The
Bible,90
Necessary Truths, 90
93
92
Vows,
Power,
91
Quaker Morality,
Christianity,
Philosophy, 92
foi
94
93"
93
93
Imprisonment
Punishment,
Capital
Riches,
Education,
94"
The
94
94
94
Mourning,
Common
Sacraments,
Debt,
War,
Prayer,
94
Tracts,95
Sensual Pleasures,94
Style,95
Dress, 95
Oaths, 94
ol
Quaker Method
Resistance,96
HirelingMinistry,95
Persecution,95
89
Respects Universal
"
and
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
Universal
Faith in Humanity, 97
Power
of Truth, 97
Revolution,96
99"
Woman,
Kings, 99" Nobles, 99
Enfranchisement,98
Priesthood, 99"
99"
Influence of the Age on Fox, 100
Progress
Hat Worship, 100
Titles,
101
of his Opinions, 100
They buy West New Jersey,
Quakers persecuted,
Relations with
102
The Concessions,102
The Quaker Constitution,102
the Indians, 103
With the Duke
of York, 103
Progressof the Settlement,
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
105.
XXIV.
CHAPTER
PENNSYLVANIA.
William
Letter to the People, 108
Pennsylvania, 107
111
Free
Sails
Monopoly,
Government,
Delaware,111
Society,111
for America, 112
Locke
Life of Penn, 112
John
and Penn, 119 --Penn
on
the Delaware, 121
The Great Treaty with the Indians,122
Organisationof
the Government, 124
tutions
Consti125
Penn and Baltimore,125
Philadelphia,
Trial for Witchcraft, 128
126
established,
Progress,128" Penn's
in England, 131
Penn
His
Farewell,130
Boundary with Maryland, 130
His Fortunes, 133
134
Indian Alarm, 135
Quaker Legislation,
Fame, 131
135
Death
of
136.
Slavery,
George Fox,
Penn,
109
107
p.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
JAMES
Andros
II.
XXV.
CONSOLIDATES
in New
THE
NORTHERN
COLONIES.
Claims Connecticut,
Character of James
137
York, p. 137
His Colonial Policy,139"
New
York discontented,
140"
East New
II.,138
the
of
141
Cause
of
Scottish
No
Emigration
Jersey,
Presbyterians,142
in New
Persecution in New
Free Trade
Charter
of
Jersey, 144
York, 145
146
with
146
The
Five
Their
Wars
other
147
Liberties,
Nations,
Tribes,
With
the French, 148
with the French, 152
Treaty at Albany, 150 "War
War
vived,
rePolicyof Louis XIV., 153
Magnanimity of the Onondagas, 153
154
for
154
New
Treaty
England,
Dudley, Andros, 154
Tyranny,
John
Wise
156
156
Rhode
159
solidation,
Conresists,
Connecticut,158
Island,
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
160.
CHAPTER
THE
XXVI.
REVOLUTION
1688.
OF
The Cabal,162
England,Clarendon's Ministry,p. 161
162
Shaftesbury,
163
164
James
Danby,
Reaction,165
Shaftesbury,
II.,165"
Baxter, 107
"
"
"
"
"
"
Vll
CONTENTS.
of 1688,
The Revolution
Tories,the Whigs, 168" Penn's Party, 169"
Rhode
172
in Massachusetts,171
Island,173
Plymouth,
Absolute Sovereigntyof Parliament,
174.
Connecticut,New York, 173
The
"
170
-
Revolution
"
"
"
"
XXVII.
CHAPTER
THE
RESULT
THUS
FAR.
of the Country,
1688,p. 175 "Elements
Character
of
Anglo-Saxon People, 176
177
A
Protestant
A
Christian
the Virginians,176
People,
People, 177
chisement,
Political Character
of Protestantism,
177
originallyan EnfranChristianity
the
Influence
of
Seven
the
of
Political
177
Sacraments,178
Origin
sistance
The Exclusive
Sacraments
found a SpiritualTyranny, 178
ImperfectRetocracy
from
Scholastic Theologians; from Sensualists ; from the Feudal ArisWycliffeappealsto the People,
; from Monarchs
; from Scholars,179
vin,
Cal179
John Huss, 179
Luther and Lutheranism,180
Anabaptists,181
the
Calvinism
revolutionized
of
183
182
Political Mission
Calvinism,
Calvinism
and Massachusetts,183
Progress in New
EnglishWorld, 183
184
184"
The
Rhode
184
Island,
Quakers, 185
England,
Connecticut,
ity,
America
Coincidence
of Quakers and Descartes,
185
strugglesfor UniversalInfluence on the Red Man, 185
On the Black Man, 185
185
France,
England,and the RisingColonies,186.
Populationof
175
A
"
the Twelve
Free
Oldest States in
People,175
An
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
THE
The
Fortunes
188
SOUTHERN
of the
Character
XXVIII.
STATES
AFTER
Stuarts,p.
of William
"
188
THE
The
"
of
REVOLUTION.
Aristocratic Revolution
Sketch
of
of
land,
Eng-
Orange,
The Revolution vindicates EnglishLiberties,
The Anglican Church, 190
190
of
192
Power
of
Influence of the Commercial
Right
Resistance,
Parliament,192
Power
of Opinion,194
Classes,193
Theory of the Revolution,194
Free Press,195
Character of the Revolution,195
Parties in South Carolina,
196
of
Locke's
198
Abrogation
Constitution,
Archdale, 198
ress;
ProgProduce
of
Huguenots enfranchised,199
High Church Faction,200
201"
North
202
Its
203
Carolina,
Carolina,
Anarchy, 203
Progress,
Forms
of Government, 206"
The Church, 207
of
Character
Virginia,205
its People,208"
210
The
Protestant
2
10
Maryland,
Association,
tion,
Legisla211
Power
of Proprietaryrestored,
211.
"
189
"
Somers, 190
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
THE
MIDDLE
AFTER
THE
REVOLUTION.
Delaware, 214
George Keith's Schism, 215
219
Fletcher claims the Government, 216
Penn
restored,
Negroes, 219
2
20
223
New
New
It
becomes
a
Constitution,
Jersey,
Royal Province, 225
New
Leisler and MilYork, 226
Leisler,237
Sloughter arrives,228
Pennsylvania, p.
214
STATES
XXIX.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CONTENTS.
Vlll
borne
executed,
232
Bellomont,233
"
235
"
230
Colonial
"
Liberties
of
Sketch
"
Lord
Established
asserted,231"
Corubury, 234
His
"
Church,
Administration,
Lovelace,Hunter, 237.
XXX.
CHAPTER
REVOLUTION.
THE
AFTER
ENGLAND
NEW
Rhode
its own
Commands
Militia,243
Island,244
Connecticut,p. 242
in
Revolution
245
Charters endangered^244
Opinion,247
Massachusetts,
Cotton
Belief in Witchcraft,
'247
Glover, the Witch, 249
Mather, 248
New
the
Champion of Witchcraft,250
Skepticism, 250" Cotton Mather,
New
Charter, 252
Phips and StoughHampshire a Royal Province, 254
The
256
Witchcraft
The
New
Charter
255
at
arrives, 258
Salem,
ton,
More
Confessions,262
begins, 259
Victims, 261
Hanging of Witches
Last
262
263
Proctor,
Executions,264
Currier,Jacobs,
Willard,Burroughs,
of the Invisible World," 265
Cotton Mather's "Wonders
Meeting of General
The Delusion
Moral
Revolution,269 "Dudley, 270.
Court,266
over, 267
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
XXXI.
CHAPTER
THE
PARLIAMENT
OF
RULE
AND
COLONIES.
THE
tion,
Condiof the Revolution appliedby the Colonies to their own
Principles
in
271
and
liam
The
Church
272
Anglican
England
Ireland,
King Wilp.
The System of Governing
desires Union, 273
System of James II.,273
of
of
274
the
Board
Its Plan of
Appointment
Trade, 275
by Instructions,
and TaxaThe Constitution proposed by Penn, 277
Parliament
tion,
Union, 276
The Judiciary,
279
278"
The Prerogativeand
the Veto, 278
Writ of
Habeas
The Press, 279
The Church, 279
The Slave-Trade,
Corpus, 279
The Charter Governments
2
80
280
The
Mercantile
tained
threatened,
System susand developed,282
of
283
Courts
Laws againstManufactures
Admiralty,
in the Colonies,
284
Oppositionto the Mercantile System, 285
Piracy,
286
American
287
Regulation of Colonial Currency, 286
Post-Office,
Naval
Stores and the Navy, 287
Taxation
As yet no
by Parliament,288
Tendencies
to Independence,288.
The
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
PROGRESS
OF
XXXII.
FRANCE
IN
Colonial
NORTH
AMERICA.
Mercantile
System, p. 290
Its DevelopSj'stem,291
ments,
of
293
France and
System
Portugal,
Spain,Holland, 294
New
The Hundred
298
France,298
298
England, 294
Associates,
Jesuits,
Character
Jesuits in Canada, 299
of Brebeuf, 301
Mode
of Life,302
Ursuline Convent, Montreal,304
Hospital,303
Progressof Missions,304
Raymbault and Jogues at the Falls of the St. Mary, 306
Jogues in Western
Mission
New
York, 308
the Kennebec, 311
on
Bressani, 310
Martyrdom
Of Daniel,313
Of Brebeuf and Lallemand,314
of Jogues, 312
Missions to
Da Won, 317
the Five Nations, 315
Rend Mesnard,Chaumonot, 318.
European
291
"
"
The
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
IX
CONTEXTS.
CHAPTER
FRANCE
AND
THE
XXXIII.
VALLEY
OF
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
The Ottawas, p. 320
Rene1 MesMissions to the Far West ; Gareau, 320
323
325
Dablcm
and
nard, 321
Allouez,
Congress at St.
Marquette,
Jesuits in Michigan, Wisconsin, Northern
327
Joliet,
Illinois,
Mary's, 326
3-28
328
Death of Marquette,
Marquette and Joliet discover the Mississippi,
La Salle at Froutenac,333
3:53
On the Miami, 335
On
Lake
Erie,335
Walks
La
to Fort Frontenac, 330
Tonti, 337
Hennepin's Discoveries,337
in
Salle descends the Mississippi,
Salle
338
for
La
338
Colony
Louisiana,
La Salle departsfor Canada, 341
340
a Part of Louisiana,
Texas, 339 "Texas
Is murdered, 342
Fate of his Companions, 343.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
XXXIV.
CHAPTER
TRANCE
CONTENDS
American
FOR
of
Possessions
THE
FISHERIES
344
AND
GREAT
THE
Alliances ;
WEST.
Objects of
the
War,
Plans of Hostility,
EnglishColonies,345
in Hudson's
Sack of Montreal; War
347
Bay, 347
Cocheco, 348
Salmon
gress,
ConAn American
Schenectady, 349
Falls,350
Pemaquid, 349
350
of
War
351
351
Quebec,
Conquest
Acadia,
Expedition against
Hannah
of the French
with
the Eastern
War
on
Frontier,353
Dustin,354
the Five Nations, 355
of Ryswick, 357
Financial Measures, 357
Peace
360
Detroit founded, 359
Illinois colonized,
Character of
Boundaries,358
of Louisiana,365
Collision with England on
363
Colonization
D'Iberville,
the Mississippi,
Settlement on the Mobile,
365
Exploring Expeditions,367
345
"
Strengthof
Relative
France,
French
p.
"
and
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
367.
CHAPTER
OF
WAR
War
XXXV.
THE
SPANISH
of the
SUCCESSION.
Spanish Succession,p. 369
Expeditionof South Carolina against
with
the Spanish Indians,372
St. Augustine,371
War
Attack on Charleston,
the
War
with
373
sacre
Mas372
Abenakis,
Burning of Deerfield, 374
at
Haverhill,376
Bounty on Scalps,377
Conquest of Acadia, 378
Character
of Bolingbroke, 379
Plan
for conquering Canada, 380
Sir
and
Hovenden
Walker
General
Detroit besieged, 383
France
Hill, 380
desires Peace, 386"
Peace of Utrecht, 387
Balance
of Power, 387
Spain,
Free Ships, Free Goods, 390
The
British
Belgium, 388
Assiento,390
Surrender
of Territoryto England, 392.
Slave-Trade,390
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
THE
ABORIGINES
EAST
OF
XXXVI.
THE
MISSISSIPPI.
LANGUAGES
OF
THE
Cape Breton,p. 393
kin ; Micmacs, Etchemins, 395
Abenaki?,
"
"
THEIR
LANGUAGES.
ABORIGINES, 394
395
Pokanokets,
"
"
The
396
Algan"
Lenni-
X
CONTENTS.
Powhatan
Lenape,Nantk-okes,Corees, 396
Confederacy, Shawnees, Miamis,
-M8
Sacs and Foxes,
Illinois,
Chippewas, Ottawas, Menomonies, 398
Dakota, ; Sioux, Winnebagoes, 399
399
The
Huron-Iroquois; Wyandots,
okee,
CherCatuwba
The
401
The
Iroquois,400
Tuscaroras,
; Woccons, 401
402
The Uchee, 403
The
The M"bilian; Chickasaws,
Nntclez, 403
404
guage,
of their LanCharacter
Numbers, 406
Choctaws, Muskohgees, 405
408
Its Letters, its Hieroglyphics,409
Its Poverty of Abstract
Its SyntheticCharacter,410
415.
Terms, 410
Inferences,
"
397
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
THEIR
MANNERS
The
OF
XXXVII.
MANNERS,
ABORIGINES,
THE
AND
POLITY,
p. 418
RELIGION.
Dwellings, 418
"
Marriage,419
"
"
421
of Woman,
Condition
Child, 419
Education,420
422
of
the
423
424
Treatment
Resources,
Famine,
Hospitality,
Sick,the
of Law, 426
POLITICAL
Absence
Aged, 424
Dress, 424
INSTITUTIONS,425
4
20
427
The
Its
Its
427
Councils, 428
Retaliation,
Tribe,
Chiefs,
The Code of War, 430
Idea of Divinity,434
Records,429
RELIGION, 433
435
436
Origin of Faith, 434
Manitous,
Penance, 437
Sacrifices,
Guardian
438
Medicine
Men, 438
Spirits,
Dreams, 440
Temples, 440
Faith in Immortalit v, 441
441
The World
of Shades, 442
Burials,
Graves,
Mother
and
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
443.
XXX
CHAPTER
THEIR
AND
NATURE
NATURAL
VIII.
ORIGIN.
ENDOWMENTS, p. 446
Correspondenceof Powers, 447
Organic
449
448
449
Differences,
Inflexibility,
Uniformityof Organization,
cal
Physi450
Characteristics,
Progress of Improvement, 451
ORIGIN, 451
453
of
451
Of Customs,
Mounds,
Traditions,
Analogies
Language, 454
455
Israelites,
Egyptians, Carthaginians,45G
Scandinavians,Chinese,457
in America
Astronomical
Science
and
American
Culture
its
Asia, 457
458
Connection
of America
and Asia, 459
The
American
and Mongolian
own,
Races, 460.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
COLONIAL,
House
XXXIX.
RIVALRY
OF
of Hanover;
FRANCE
AND
ENGLAND.
463
George I.,p. 462
Philipof Orleans,
Walpole, 464
the i'amassees,
465
Revolution
in Carolina,467
It becomes
a Royal Province,408
Treatywith the Cherokees,469
Disputes
with France on
the North-east,470
Sebastian
His Death, 474
Rasles, 471
Lovewell's
Peace with the Eastern
Fight, 474
Bounds
on
Indians,474
the Lakes and St. Lawrence, 475
475
Claims
of England, 476
Oswego,
French Forts at Crown
Point,at Niagara, 477.
"
Fleury,464
"
War
"
with
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
X*
CONTENTS.
XL.
CHAPTER
LOUISIANA.
OF
PROGRESS
EnglishJealousyaroused,
Ohio,480
481
Louisiana under Crozat,
480
Indifference ofWalpole,
Vincennes,
New
The Mississippi
482
The Credit System of Law, 484
Company, 485
France
claims
and
487
War
between
France
486
Texas, 487
Spain,
Orleans,
The
Its Moral, 490
Progressand End of the MississippiCompany, 487
Natchez
494
493
The
are
491
a
defeated,
Natchez,
They begin Massacre,
D'ArtaWar
with the Chickasaws, 495
The Crown
resumes
Louisiana,495
War
Louisiana in 1740,499.
renewed, 498
guette and Vincennes,497
Louisiana,p.
479
The
"
French
"
the
on
481
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
XLI.
CHAPTER
TWENTY-SIX
OF
YEARS
ADMINISTRATION
COLONIAL
UNDER
THE
OF
HOUSE
HANOVER.
Taxation
by Parliament, 500
Progressof Anglo-American Colonies,p. 500
Colonial Manufactures
liament
Parrepressed,502
Regulationof Charters,501
and Colonial Administration,503
Carolina, 503
Pennsylvania,503
New
New
York, 504
Jersey,503
Massachusetts,504
Virginia,503
The
Board
Trade
of
Colonial Commerce
Sir
505
on
of
Robert
Walpole,
Policy
istration,
and
such Encroachments, 506
Proposes a New System of Colonial AdminDummer's
Defence of the CharThe Charters in Danger, 508
ters,
507
of
Shute
Advice of Trenchard, 510
The
to England, 510
508
Flight
of Newcastle,511
Duke
Opinion of Yorke on the Power of Parliament to tax
York
Burnet
New
the Colonies,
512
Assembly and Periodical Grants,512
Sir William
Keith and a New
Plan of Colosucceeded by Montgomery, 513
nial
513
Burnet
in
Belcher
513
made
Governor
of
Administration,
Boston,
New
York
and New
and New
Massachusetts
Hampshire, 515
Jersey,516
519
Contest
Laws
of
Gee
Colonial
517
Inheritance,
on
on
Carolina,
Trade,
Discrimination
in Favor of Southern
The Restrictive System, 521
nies,
Colo519
Of the Islands against the Continent,523
Duties
522
for
Prohibitory
The
524
Clarke in New
the Colonists,
Press, 525
Cosby, 524
York, 526
The Board
of Trade
Walpole and Colonial Commerce, 527
urges Strong
Beneficent
Religionin the Colonies,532
Measures, 528
Paper Money, 529
of Parliament,533
Measure
Prosperityof the Colonies,533
Immigration,
Education
and the Press,537
534
Berkeley,535
Benjamin Franklin,538
Growth
of Liberty,541.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
BRITISH
MONOPOLY
Motives
of
Truth
the
in
an
OF
Historian
History can
THE
to
XLII.
SLAVE-TRADE.
write
OF
GEORGIA.
True
a
be
545
ascertained,
Record of God's Providence,545
South
Monopolistsdivided,546
"
"
COLONIZATION
"
History; Test of Truth, p. 544
The Law
of Progress,545
History
545
politan
MetroEdwards, Vico, Bossuet,
Sea Company and the Assiento,547
"
"
"
"
CONTENTS.
Xll
England
Labors,
"
Slave-Trade,
compels
Colonization
"
Plans
Muskohgees,
"
567
Slaves,
"
Whitefield,
Treaty
New
567
570
Frederica,
"
Indians,
574
BETWEEN
the
among
of
Vernon
"
Character
War,
582
East
the
The
Pretender,
Indies,
The
586
Madras
to
Nations,
Provinces
Lands
at
Kalm's
Chapelle,
"
Opinion,
596"
The
"
The
591
"
Fleets,
594
Plan
"
594
"
Washington,
Impressment
597.
"
"
Militia,
Sailors,
West
Cape
to
Surrender,
Canada
595
"
the
in
America,
with
England
"
"
conquering
to
land,
Eng-
War
Lancaster
"
The
"
"
New
Sails
580
with
585
at
588
Success,
averse
France
North-
Treaty
589
592
of
of
Prussia,
discovers
Expedition,
of
Fleury
"
586
Siege,
"
War
and
Anson,
"
111
Georgia,
582
583
Behring
585
Volunteer
588
Louisburg,
French
Georgia,
II.
"
"
of
Frederic
undisturbed,
Franklin's
587
Louisburg,
conquer
"
577
579
invade
"
"
Six
in
Succession,
584
taken,
"
Central
"
571
Smugglers,
War,
"
Spaniards
"
Slavery
Austrian
576
Carthagena,
on
580
English
and
Convention,
Attack
"
of
585
568
SPAIN.
England
"
581
War
"
Wesley,
Boundaries,
on
AND
"
"
577
"
583
Charles
"
573
p.
The
Florida,
Oglethorpe,
of
Spirits,
"
Contest
BRITAIN
575
Bello,
invades
Oglethorpe
579
Emigrants,
XLIII.
GREAT
Ears,
Porto
at
"
with
Ardent
507
"
Muskohgees,
Jenkins's
"
577
Council
572.
WAR
Tale
"
for
"
Lutheran
and
559
Imprisonment
"
570
the
England
"
Spain,
562
564
John
568
and
557
and
and
Titles,
"
CHAPTER
Oglethorpe
"
Savannah,
at
Land
Darieu,
"
551
chise,
enfran-
not
England
England
"
566
Emigration,
"
569
with
England.
to
did
554
Legislation,
558
Choctaws,
and
"
returns
Conversion
Oglethorpe
"
Africa,
Numbers,
"
Oglethorpe
"
Cherokees
563
Oglethorpe
564
America,
English
"
Slaves,
560
561
in
"
555
proposed,
550
Slave-Trade,
the
Negro
Colony,
a
"
the
admit
to
Georgia
of
560
Debt,
Opinion,
Moral
555
Slave
"
552
and
"
Colonies
the
The
548
Coast,
North
in
Emancipation,
Colonies
554
Color,
"
African
"
Progress;
551
553
Slave
54T"
The
549
Passage,
"
"
Slave-Trade,
the
and
The
548
resolves
Breton,
593
111
590
cess
Suc-
"
abandoned,
Congress
the
of
594
"
Aix-la-
COLONIAL
HISTORY,
CONTINUED.
COLONIAL
HISTORY,
CONTINUED.
CHAPTER
XXI.
MARYLAND.
THE
of
Maryland, under the more
generous
prietary
prowas
tranquil and rapid. Like
government,
i860,
a
Virginia, Maryland was
colony of planters; its
tobacco, and its prosperity was
equally
staple was
checked
Like Virginia,it possessed
by the navigation acts.
scattered
considerable
no
village; its inhabitants were
among
and along the rivers ; each plantationwas
little
the woods
a
world
within
itself,and legislationvainly attempted the
creation
Like
of towns
Virginia, its laborers
by statute.
progress
in part
were
indented
whose
servants,
term
of
service
was
limited
slaves
by persevering legislation
part negro
; in
whose
favored
both
importation was
by English cupidity
As
in Virginia, the
and
by provincial statutes.
ing
appointoffice in the counties
well as in
to nearly every
as
power
the province was
with
the people, and the judiciarywas
not
placed beyond their control ; while the party of the proprietary,
which
animated
possessed the government,
was
by a
for
his
jealousregard
prerogative and derived his authority
from
the will of Heaven.
As in Virginia,the taxes
imposed
the
officers
conceded
not
by
were
by the direct vote
county
of the
people, and
amount
the
and
administration
burdensome
were
the
manner
of
alike
their
Baltimore
"
during
these
his
were
the
honest
long supremacy.
their
sive
exces-
levy. But, though
favor the increasing
and
by conciliation
Maryland did not
marked
spiritof popular liberty,it was
humanity. To foster industry,to promote
religiouspeace,
of
from
union,
purposes
to
cherish
of
Lord
4
At
XXI.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
restoration,the authorityof Philip Calvert, the
the
promptly and quietlyrecognised.
Fendall,the former governor, who had obeyed the impulse
timore,
of Balto the authority
of the popular will as paramount
His punishment
convicted of treason.
was
strife
mild ; a wise clemency veiled the incipient
1661.
was
under a genbetween
the peopleand their sovereign,
eral
not
restored,but Maryland was
amnesty. Peace was
placedbeyond the influence of the ideas which that age of
revolution
had set in motion ; and the earliest opportunity
deputy, was
proprietary's
would
Yet
strife.
the
renew
happinessof the colony was
and the unhappy thronged to
in
was,
one
secuted
perBaltimore
If
its domains.
his
monarch,
a
sense,
The
enviable.
the
monarchy
was
and repose.
sought for freedom
The
Numerous
ships found employment in its harbors.
white laborer rose
proprirapidlyto the condition of a free etor
tion,
emigrantwas sure to improve her condi; the female
and the charities of home
gathered round her in the
tolerable
New
In
World.
pridein
nial
Huguenots;
arrived from
as
well
from
misfortune
Roman
sent
every
its
to many
as
in his
was
from
ments
amuse-
family;
The
forth its sons, who
at
with equal franchises.
From
Piedmont,
the
The
many
France
the
came
Sweden,
children
tolerant
of
sceptre of
and
of Huss
citizens of
made
were
colo-
sympathies to
country of Jerome
once
the
Holland, from
soughtprotectionunder
Catholic.
clime ; and
sects.
from
Germany,
Finland, I believe
from
heart
planter's
extended
legislature
nations
the
the
artificial
his children.
Emigrants
1666.
wilderness,where
the
unknown,
were
his
exile who
the
to
land
Mary-
of
manity,
justiceand huaccording to the lightof those days, had been
of the peoplecalled Quakers.
completebut for the sufferings
Yet they were
not
persecuted for their religious
worship,
which
held
was
publiclyand without interruption. The
empire
"
truth
was
secret
received
satisfaction
and
legislature
of the
peace,
the
were
with
and
reverence
George Fox
relates that
council,persons
present
gladness;
at
a
of
"
members
and
of
with
the
and justices
quality,
large and very heavenly
1674.
meeting.
his
5
MARYLAND.
The
Indian
council,came,
after a great debate
with
emperor,
followed
nate
by his kings,with their subordi-
the eastern
shore
on
and, reclining
chieftains,
Chesapeake,they listened to the evening discourse
benevolent
wanderer.
of the
day, the heir of the province
attended
But
refusal
the
of
the
a
Quaker assembly.
Quakers to perform militaryduty subjectedthem to fines
and harsh imprisonment; the refusal to take an oath sometimes
involved
it before
At
of the
them
in
1688, six years
later
a
forfeiture
a
after the
of
property
arrival
;
nor
of William
was
Penn
in
America, that indulgencewas fullyconceded.
Meantime, Charles,the eldest son of the proprietary,
resided in his patrimony. He visited the banks
1662.
of the Delaware, and struggledto extend
the limits
of his jurisdiction.
As in Massachusetts,money
coined
was
at a provincial
mint, and, at a later day, the value
A duty
of foreigncoins was
advanced.
1686.
arbitrarily
levied
was
tered
of
on
the
the waters.
fortythousand
dollars.
their
By
The
tonnage of every
A
house
state
pounds
of
Indian
"
nations
of
compromise
were
about
a
cost
1662.
1674.
sand
thou-
pacified
; and
1666.
defined.
commerce
Lord
a
en-
Baltimore
and
1662.
i67i.
people,the power of the
former to raise taxes was
1674.
limited,and the
accurately
mode
of paying quit-rents
established on terms
able
favorof
the other hand, a custom
to the colony; while, on
levied on all exportedtobacco,
two
a hogshead was
shillings
of which
a
moiety was appropriatedto the defence of the
the revenue
conditionally
government ; the residue became
of the proprietary.
life of Cecilius Lord
Thus
the declining
was
Baltimore,
the father of Maryland, the tolerant legislator,
blessed with
The colonywhich he had plantedin youth crowned
success.
his old age with its gratitude. Who
his peers could
among
A firm supporter of prerogative,
vie with him in honors ?
the
a
of
representatives
between
that
built at
was
tobacco,
rights,subordination, and
acts
vessel
the
Stuarts,he
though of the
friend to the
humanity ;
the
of
expositions
was
touched
Roman
truth
as
with
the sentiment
of
erated
church, of which he venhe established
infallible,
6
incipient
equalityamong
an
of
; he had
popular power
institutions which
knew
He
sects.
perceivedthe
not
XXI.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
the worth
not
of the
character
World, and his
the fruit of his personalcharacter,
forming
were
benevolent
designswere
interests,and
proprietary
in the New
of his position.
necessity
which
In Rhode
a principle
Island,intellectual freedom was
the sympathiesof the
elicited from
had
Roger Williams
the policyof the sovereign,
people; in Maryland, it was
his
who
the
know
did not
of the
breast
shaken
than
the
of which
libertyof
find
multitude.
conscience
same
become
of
process
of the
less
people are
Island
Maryland
The
an
in
easily
lost the treasure
never
conscious.
in
was
shelter but
secure
no
The
Rhode
prince.
it had
till the
ideas
that
the
principleof
uncertain
thought, which
had
sion,
possesredeemed
north, slowly but surelyinfused
colony
timore
Balitself into the publicmind on the Chesapeake. Lord
failed to obtain that fame which
cessful
springsfrom sucthe
little
influence
fr'ee from
are
Nov7530.
than
more
of
1676.
of
stain.
death
the
been
province,who
Previous
a
toleration
Ap"20.
died
after
The
his
of Cecilius recalled
rewarded
patrimony.
He
commemorates
for fourteen
had
; his
masses
forty-three
years.
Maryland
The
the
on
by
to
the
his
had
years
now
with
to
personalmerits
a
supremacy
commercial
tropolis
me-
name.
England
administered
a
of
moderation
the heir
its government
which
increasingprosperityof
the code of laws
departure,
his
ceived
re-
revision ; the memorable
of
act
confirmed.
Virginia had, in 1670,
thorough
was
prohibitedthe importationof felons until the king
In Maryland, six
the order.
or privycouncil should
reverse
was
years later, the importationof convicted
persons
w
ithout
to
the
will
of
the king
prohibited
absolutely
regard
and in 1692 the prohibition
or the Englishparliament,
was
renewed.
The established revenues
of the proprietary
were
"
"
continued.
As
Lord
Baltimore
sailed for
content
England, the seeds of diswere
alreadygerminating. The office of proprietary,
with extensive manors
in every county,
a feudal
principality
the provan
was
in
anomaly ; the sole hereditary
legislator
bined.
discontents
The
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
increased
were
XXL
toward
by hostility
became
a political
papists
; and, as Protestantism
in the issue easily
sect, the proprietary
government was
subverted
struck no
deep roots either in the
; for it had
faith,or the social condition of
tenets, the political
religious
the colony. It had rested only on
a
gratefuldeference,
which
was
rapidlywearing away.
of
the creed
On
1 fi7ft
to
the death
of the first feudal
sovereign of Marv-
land, the archbishopof Canterburyhad been solicited
establishment
of the Anglican church, which
secure
an
clamored
for favor in the
provincewhere it enjoyed equality.
not
were
Misrepresentations
spared. "Maryland," said a
clergyman of the church, is a pest-houseof iniquity."The
"
cure
for all evil
be
to
was
"
an
support of a
not
freedom,
established
Protestant
demanded
ministry." The prelates
but privilege
establishment
at the
to be maintained
; an
Baltimore
of the province. Lord
sisted
recommon
expense
Catholic was
inflexible in his regard for
; the Roman
freedom
of worship.
The oppositionto Lord
Baltimore
a feudal
as
sovereign
an
easilyunited with Protestant
bigotry. When
insurrection was
1681.
suppressedby methods of clemency
forbearance,the government
and
towards
order
that
intrusted
offices of
the
in the
and
government
to
exclusively
disfranchised
With
papists
;
of tiality
parthe Englishministryissued an
Protestants.
province which
colonists
in
Lord
with
hereditaryauthority,
accused
Maryland
Roman
should
Catholics
bo
were
they had planted.
Baltimore
the
was
was
at
issue for his
English church for his religious
faith ; attempts to modify the unhappy effects of Mie
navigationacts on colonial industryinvolved him in. opposition
commercial
the
of
His
to
policy
rights of
England.
had been disregarded
officer
jurisdiction
; the custom-house
of Maryland had been
placed under the superintendence
of Virginia
of the governor
relations,
; and the unwelcome
resisted by the officers of Lord
Baltimore, had led to quarrels
and bloodshed, which
followed
were
by a con1685.
troversy with Virginia. The accession of James II.
seemed
Catholic
an
auspiciousevent for a Roman
1688
proprietary;but
a
tax
new
while
the
from
parliamentwas
an
industryof the colony,by means
consumptionof its produce in England
the
on
the
on
first result
the
burden
increased
of
9
MARYLAND.
king, who
meditated
of British
subversion
the
;
all the
to reduce
impartialinjustice
colonies to a direct dependence on the crown.
The
proprietary,
hastening to England, vainly pleaded 1687.
his irreproachable
administration.
His remonstrance
his chartered
was
disregarded,
rightsdespised; and a writ
freedom, resolved
with
of
was
warranto
quo
before
the
people
of
The
ordered
legalforms
England had
sat
of the
approach
benefit
could
against,his patent. But,
be brought to an
issue,the
in
judgment
effected
revolution
Lord
their
on
Baltimore.
king.
mediate
im-
no
What
though
mutinous
speeches and practicesagainstthe proprietary
were
punishableby whipping, boring of the
government
spiritof
tongue, imprisonment,exile, death itself? The
allied to Protestant
popularliberty,
bigotryand the clamor
of a pretended popishplot,was
too
powerfulan adversary
for his colonial government.
William
Joseph, the president
whom
to
he
character
which
of
of Lord
by
"
The
address,
vened
administration,con-
opening it,explains
on
of
proprietaryand
Divine
ordered
are
assembled
the
king, and
insurrection
the
Providence," said
Baltimore,"hath
which
the
us
here
the
representative
The
to meet.
is
undoubtedly
to
king to his
and from
his said lordship
the lord proprietary,
excellency,
I speak, being,as
The
to us.
therefore, whereof
power,
God ; secondly,
in God
and from
in the king
said,firstly,
in his lordship
and from the king ; thirdly,
in us,
; fourthly,
this assemblyis now
the end and duty of and for which
power
derived
"
the
followed.
intrusted
had
assembly.
an
the
to
from
called and
we
God
met
is that from
from
these four heads
the
; to
wit,
^*j
Having
thus
proprietary,
it by invading the privileges
he endeavored
of
to confirm
the assembly,and exactinga specialoath of fidelity
to his
dominion.
The
and was
assemblyresisted,
prorogued. Is
increased ; that they were
it strange that excitements
heightfrom
God, the king,our
established
lord,and
the divine
selves."
right of the
10
ened
by tidingsof
kindled
into
An
?
Coode,
"
the invasion
flame
a
of
delayin
a
The
of old
man,
Association
in
an
arms
XXL
England ; that they were
ereign
proclaimingthe new sov-
organizedinsui'rection
worthless
a
by
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
was
conducted
by
associate of Fendall
for
the
Protestant religion usurped the
Au6g.923.
"
defence
government.
John
; and
of
the
The
strengthenedby the most false and virulent
calumnies
and the overthrow
againstthe absent proprietary,
of libertyof conscience
menaced
was
by the insurrection.
But would
the reformed
Englishgovernment suffer papists
to be oppressedin the colony where
they had taken some
the new
dynasty seek to
steps towards toleration ? Would
and the rightsthat had been
to itself the power
appropriate
wrested
from Lord
Baltimore
by turbulent violence ? The
method
and Mary
pursued by the ministry of William
towards
their sincerity,
and
show
test
Maryland would
whether
they were
governed by universal principlesof
had
derived
their inspiration
for libertyfrom
or
justice,
circumstances
and times ; whether
lution
they had made a revoin favor of humanity or in behalf of established privileges.
party was
About
^0
Ju6iy\
years after Virginiahad been granted
Arlington and Culpepper,the latter obtained an
two
appointment
as
proclaimed soon
Ancient
Aug.?25.
Dominion
government,
it were,
to
one
governor
after
and
of the
was
the
and was
Virginiafor life,
Berkeley'sdeparture. The
changed into a proprietary
of
administration
who
proprietaries,
surrendered,as
at
the
same
time
sole possessor of the domain
between
the Rappahannock and the Potomac.
Culpepperwas disposedto regard
was
his office as
but
sinecure,
king chid him for remaining
in England ; and, embarking for Virginia,
the goverin his province. He
1G80.
had
nor, earlyin 1680, arrived
no
high-minded regard for Virginia;he valued his
office and
his patents only as property. Clothed
by the
to bury past contests, he perroyal clemency with power
verted
the duty of humanity into a means
of enrichinghimself
his authority. Yet
and increasing
Culpepperwas not
in harmony with the
singularin his selfishness ; it was
a
the
1680.
MARYLAND.
chant
prevailedin England. As the British merclaimed
the
the monopoly of colonial commerce,
as
valued
British manufacturer
Virginia only as a market
for his goods, so British courtiers looked
to appointments
maxims
in
which
America
as
a
of
source
themselves,
to
revenue
or
a
provisionfor their dependants. Nothing but Lord Culpepper'savarice giveshim a placein American
history.
taken
oath
of
office
the
at Jamestown, and
Having
icso.
10"
May
organized a council of members
friendlyto prerogative,the
wilful followers
this time
the council
assembly
convened
England
were
and
and
"
and
and
in
house
disfranchised.
were
sat
together. To
acts, framed
June, three
confirmed
proposed
oblivion,
of Bacon
in advance
The
welcome.
an
in
Junes.
the great seal,
first was
of indemnity
by
The
for acceptance.
less clement
than had
therefore
Till
been
hoped, yet
second
itive,
defin-
withdrew
from
the
and declared
it
assemblythe powers of naturalization,
And
of the governor.
the third, still more
a prerogative
constructed
after an
grievous to colonial liberty,
English
hateful
it
encountered
that
to Virginians
precedent, yet so
severe
oppositionand was carried only from hope of pardon
for the rebellion,authorized
a perpetualexport duty of
two
a
shillings
hogshead on tobacco, and granted the proceeds
for the
not
to the
support of government,
assembly, but
Virginia over
the
to
colonial
king.
taxation, the
be
to
accounted
Thus
the
only
check
for
power
on
of
the
voted
without
condition.
The
administration,was
away
was
royal revenue
ample and was perpetual. Is it strange
that political
partiesin Virginia showed signsof change?
that
many
learned
to
The
pounds
a
who
distrust
salaryof
:
peer.
had
the
with
peer
of
was
not
the
Cavaliers
Virginiahad been a thousand
Culpepper it was doubled, because he was
further
of every
the
the
zealous
among
royal influence?
governor
for Lord
A
been
grant
kind
an
of
made
was
were
honest
for
soughtfor
man.
part of their wages
He
house-rent.
and
quisites
Per-
increased.
defrauded
Nay,
the
diers
sol-
by an arbitrarychange in
value of current
coin.
Having made himself familiar
and employed the summer
in the
Virginia,
profitably,
a
12
XXL
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
How
August he sailed for England from Boston.
unlike Winthrop and Haynes, Clarke and "Williams !
Virginiawas impoverished; the low priceof tobacco left
the planterAvithout hope. The
assembly had atinto being and
to call towns
1680.
tempted by legislation
of
month
little regard to colonial
"With
cherish manufactures.
it also petitioned
the king
liberties,
the
The
plantingof
could
first measure
in the
tobacco
riots
regard to the second,
and mobs
royal proclamation,
tobacco-plants.
Culpepper
and
to
Neck.
Northern
discontent.
The
remaining control
The
council
A
assembly
over
constituted
the
were
to
was
on
the
year.
navigationacts
cut
as
up
;
for the
the
fields
proprietorof
and
wrested
was
the
gallows silenced
the
convened,
executive
one
Virginia to quiet,
interests
victims
for
substituted
reduce
to
own
few
the
collected
returned
promote his
colonies
countervail
not
with
of
tion
prohibitby proclama-
to
general court
of
its little
from
Virginia;
it.
cording
ac-
bly.
appealslay from it to the general assemmenaced
The
custom
Culpepper with defeat in his
tions
attempts to appropriateto himself the cultivated plantaNeck.
The
of the Northern
artful magistrate,
for a
a
disputebetween
privateand lucrative purpose, fomented
the council and the assembly. The burgesses,
in their high
claimed to sit alone,excludingthe council
of appeal,
court
decision the appeal was
from whose
made
Culpepper,
; and
referred
the
the
for
to
having
question
king
decision,
to usage,
Maya's.soon
announced
permittedto
the
that
no
appealswhatever
assembly,nor
the
should
be
king in council,
under the value of one hundred
pounds sterling.It shows
of the council of Virginia,
that it welcomed
the spirit
the
rule, desiringonly that there might be no appeal to
new
the value of two
hundred
the king under
pounds. The
holders of land within the grant of Culpepper now
lay at
and were
his mercy,
compelled eventuallyto negotiate a
compromise.
All accounts
of Virginia,
agree in describingthe condition
of extreme
distress. Culpepper
at this time,as one
had no compassionfor poverty, no sympathy for a province
to
1685.
wasted
by
was
did
he
a
it
much
that
his office
from
regard
returned
he
as
governor.
void by
rendered
was
country,
the
renewed
ginia
in Vir-
residence
His
patent
a
law,
ginia
Vir-
restlessness
of
the
request
the
not
recover
of
that
for
was
council
The
Xor
England.
to
of
process
liberties as to
colonial
to
prerogativefor the crown.
reported the griefsand
and
the
legislation
; and
perverse
irksome
so
retain
life ; but
so
13
VIRGINIA.
^^i,
grant
haustion
Culpepper and Arlington might be recalled. The exof the province rendered
negotiationmore
easy ;
the design agreed well with
colonial policy of
the new
Charles II.
pepper
Arlingtonsurrendered his rightsto Culin the followingyear Virginiabecame
; and
jjfy
95.
again a royalprovince.
Lord
Howard
of Effinghamwas
succesAng.
Culpepper's
to
Like
sor.
so
office in America
expedient of
to
share
wrong
but find
before
many
to
exorbitant
a
his clerks.
are
"
interests and habits.
by
Effingham was the public scorn
no
severe
reprobation.
in the
of James
condition
political
of
Monmouth's
he
The
to
did
the
not
ideas of
usual
scruple
rightand
breast,if the voice within
same
accession
resorted
and
men's
The
him, he solicited
It is said
fees.
in every
willinglistener
the
after
get money,
with
perquisites
"
and
yet obscured
In
;
perverted
the avarice of
Virginia,
in England, it met
with
II. made
of
and
does
but
few
Virginia. The
changes
IGSJ.
sion
suppres-
rebellion
the colony useful
to
gave
citizens. Men
connect
themselves, in the eyes of posterity,
with the objectsin which
they take delight. James II. was
inexorable
towards
his brother's
favorite.
Monmouth
was
rated
commemotriumph of legitimacywas
t
he
Monmouth
and
by a medal, representing heads of
Argyle on an altar,their bleedingbodies beneath,with this
/Sic aras
Thus
et sceptra tuemur"
fend
dewe
insci'iption,
throne."
altars and
Lord chief justiceis
our
our
making his campaign in the west : I quote from a letter
beheaded;
and
the
"
"
"
"
which
James
II.,with
his
own
hand,
Europe, in allusion to Jeffries's circuit
insurgents;"he has alreadycondemned
to
wrote
for
one
in
punishing the
several
hundreds,
14
COLONIAL
of whom
some
the others
to the
sent
the sovereign
to
alreadyexecuted,
are
of
our
transportationwere
the demand
more
plantations." This
be,
to
are
and
is the
languageof
The
ancestors.
prisonerscondemned
Such
salable commodity.
was
a
for labor in America
where
round
James
II. exulted
in the
promised, and begged
of their condemned
and
that convicts
regularlypurchased and shipped
sold as indented
servants.
they were
were
XXI.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
laborers
the
colonies,
The
courtiers
to
which
rich harvest
of the monarch
the
bellion
re-
frequentgifts
of
Jeffries heard
countrymen.
the scramble,and indignantlyaddressed
Sept"i9.
the
king :
your majesty that I may inform you that
prisonerwill be worth ten pound, if not fifteen pound,
I beseech
"
each
apiece; and, sir,if
majesty orders
your
service
will
with
run
away
distributed.
have
that
alreadydesigned,persons
the
you have
suffered
in the
these
not
as
At
booty."
length
the
in part persons
The convicts were
were
spoils
of familyand education, accustomed
to elegance and
ease.
Take
"
all
"
that term
be
No
purpose."
and
in
the
to
such
clauses
not
felons
hurried
only,
across
Bristol,the
rogues
and
prayed
for
were
trade
then
was
bill for the
exiles
but
the
mayor
become
young
Atlantic
and
who,
pilferers,
divided
among
assembly
for
requisite
such
men
our
nurtured
ence.
opposite influin Bristol; and
and
others, were
common
for
under
of
the terror
only avenue
members
exceedinglyprofitable,far
"
is the
an
justiceswould
the
;
in suffering
colonization
persons
and
sold
the
this
malice
money.
intimidate
as
transportation
for
pardoned. Tyranny
were
occasion, Jeffries exerted
had
ginia,
Vir-
any
until
otherwise,
or
shall be
as
injustice
peopledAmerica with
and adversity.The
historyof
historyof the crimes of Europe.
Kidnapping
in
government
seconded
Virginialegislature
December, 1689, the
another
coun-
they continue to serve
they be not permitted in
and
On
the
that
care
fullyexpired. Prepare a
colony,with
our
monarch, under
least,and that
redeem
themselves, by money
to
manner
take all
at
years
of
the
tersignof Sunderland,
Oct. 4.
ten
care,"wrote
small
beinghanged,
to safety,
and
of the
more
At
court.
so
than
The
the
16*
was
1686.
!"
Aug-
ordered
its power
to
be
the
over
grant which
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
XXL
and
governor,
was
impaired by the manent
perrecall. The
not
indulgence
appointedby
revenue
it could
the
of
of papists,
of conscience,and the enfranchisement
liberty
in themselves
were
; they could
unexceptionablemeasures
bringno detriment to colonial liberties ; yet toleration itself
ion
was
suspectedin King James, as a device to restore dominto popery." The
rebellion,when
year after Bacon's
the royal commissioners
forciblyseized the records of the
of privilege,"
a violation
assembly,the act had been voted
an
practisedby the kings of Engoutrage never
"
"
"
land,"and
1678.
the records
might be
obedience
might not
In
"
never
to
be
offered
in future."
When
againdemanded, that this resolution
expunged,Beverley,the clerk of the house, refused
and council,sayinghe
to the lieutenant-governor
were
do it without
leave of the
burgesses,his
masters.
after the accession
assemblyconvened
of James
II. questioned a part of his negative power.
Former
laws had been repealedby the assembly; the king
revived
the earlier
negativedthe repeal,which necessarily
law.
It marks
the determined
spiritof the colonists,and
their rapid tendency towards
demanding self-government
refused to
as a natural
right,that the assembly obstinately
and brought upon
acknowledge this exercise of prerogative,
of their
sary
unnecesthemselves,from King James, a censure
debates
and
contests
touching the negative voice,"
"the
disaffected and unquiet disposition
of the members,
their irregularand
and
tumultuous
proceedings."
The
dissolved
Nov?6i5 assembly was
by royal proclamation.
James
Collins
was
imprisoned and loaded with
irons f"r treasonable
cil
expressions.The servile counAprifi.
pledged to the king their lives and fortunes,but
intractable than ever.
the people were
The indomitable
more
spiritof personalindependence,nourished
by the
1685, the
first
"
manners
ancient
of rural
life,could
never
Rome, Virginiaplaced the
be
repressed. Unlike
defence
of
not
liberty
libertyof
in
but in persons.
The
the
municipalcorporations,
individual
ever
sheltered
was
highlyprized; and freedom
of the publicmind.
itself in the collected energy
Such
1667.
17
VIRGINIA.
the
was
character
convened
The
of
the
months
some
turbulent
before
spiritof
than
ever, and
the council
the British
the
was
revolution.
burgesses
April"
greater
was
body seemed
ence.
counteracting their influ-
immediate
an
assembly which
new
dissolution
of the
of
only mode
But the awakened
spiritof free discussion,banished
from
the hall of legislation,
fled for refuge among
the log
that were
houses and plantations
sprinkledalongthe streams.
The people ran
threatened
to
an
arms
: general discontent
to
the
insurrection.
soldiers
The
and
in
governor,
without
a
country, without
new
citadel,was
compelled to practise
moderation.
Tyranny was
impossible; it had no powerful
instruments.
the prerogativeof the governor
When
was
he was
still too feeble to oppress
the colony.
at its height,
LIBERTY."
OF
Virginiawas always A LAND
a
"
Nor
the
let the
Bay
of the
of the
Five
the shores
of
first tendencies
Chesapeake,Smith
Nations
; and
Some
Mohawks
Bay,
years
had
and
roamed
fearlessly
invaded
even
but
ravages
and
the
;
addressed
them
a
River
will
Maryland
York
New
in
invited
letter
:
We
"
tribe
at
burnish
which
York,
the
the
Albemarle.
the
any
with
Seneca
the
from
Indians,
agent of Massachusetts,met
Nations
at
covenant-chain, and
land.
New
Virginia. The
of NEW
acquisition
and
and
top should
the wide
take
we
language
August a conference was held with that
In July,1684, the governor
of Virginia
of the Five
sachems
the
was
yet did
of
Albany.
of New
and
never
people according to justice." In
Virginiato joinwith itself and with
treaty of peace
a
in the month
and
to
right our
the soil
Philip'swar, the
near
leer.
Northampton, on
sachusetts
general court of Mas-
to you, or any of yours,"such
any wrong
"
neither will
of the Puritan
diplomatists,
you,
1677
to
before
committed
Connecticut
In
pass unnoticed.
encountered
warriors
had
others
of Massachusetts
Maine.
union
to
reach
The
Albany, to strengthen and
plantthe tree of peace, of
sun,
and
treaty extended
York
north
the
was
and
NETHEKLAND.
the
the
bond
the south
the
from
of
were
branches
the
New
ter
shel-
St. Croix
England
united by the
18
NETHERLAND.
NEW
of
spiritof
York
New
affected
sought
Was
a
sect
it escaped
persecuted,
to the
collisions
by
a
state
New
event
prosper,
the
it
west.
World.
The
senters
English dis-
between
colonized New
England ;
Anglicanhierarchy,
Countries, led to
Reformation, emancipatingthe Low
and
the
Did
in
by plantations
of wealth
Reformation, followed
foundations
the
Every great European
of America.
increase
an
present when
the age was
laid.
were
the fortunes
XXII.
XXII.
CHAPTER
THE
CHAP
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
settlements
the
the
on
Hudson.
The
Netherlands
divide
with
gloryof having planted the first colonies in
States ; they also divide the glory of having
the United
If England gave
set the example of publicfreedom.
our
the united
fathers the idea of a popular representation,
their model
of a federal union.
provinceswere
At the discoveryof America, the Netherlands
possessed
England
the
the
municipal institutions
the
Roman
ages.
world
The
and
landed
the
had
feudal
survived
the wreck
liberties of the
the hierarchy,
and
aristocracy,
exercised
in part
officers,
which
franchises.
political
appointedby
the
The
in
sovereign,
of
middle
the
nicipalities
mu-
municipal
ating
part perpetu-
interests with
trious
the industhemselves, had common
selected ; and
the
citizens,from whom
they were
nobles, cherishing the feudal right of resisting
arbitrary
taxation, joined the citizens in defending national liberty
against encroachments.
O
The
1517 to
war,
Reformation, perhaps
often tempted Charles V.
the
of power,
also the arrogance
violate
the constitutions
to
Philip II.,on
purpose
urgenciesof
of
his
accession
in
subverting them,
of
the
1559, formed
and
found
Netherlands
;
the deliberate
a
willingcoad-
NEW
1555.
19
NETHERLAND.
prelates.During the middle age the church
ence
influthe sole guardianof the people ; and its political
was
rested on
gratitudetowards the order which limited
and
arbitrarypower
by invoking the truths of religion,
opened to plebeianambition the highestdistinctions. In
of age, and
become
of society,
the ward
the progress
was
could protect its rights
; the guardianhad fulfilled its office,
But
the Roman
ard
resign its supremacy.
might now
hierarchy,rigidlyassertingauthority,refused to submit
belief to the test of inquiry,and struggledto establish a
fusing
despotism : the sovereignsof Europe, equallyrespiritual
jutor in
the
at absolute
the
was
administrations
subjecttheir
to
in the state.
dominion
The
consequence.
to
A
discussion,aimed
alliance
political
priesthoodand the
new
Catholic
temporal sovereigns,
during the middle age so often and so
ship.
opposed,entered into a natural and necessary friendbitterly
of bishops,who, in right
By increasingthe number
of their office,
had a voice in the states, PhilipII.,in 1559,
destroyedthe
Thus
balance
of the constitution.
ited
sovereignsought to crush inherthe provprivileges.Patriotism and hope animated
inces
the side of Philip.
on
bigotry were
; despotism and
We
the sanguinarycharacter of the Spanish
have witnessed
the feudal
to trace
are
now
system at St. Augustine; we
the
Netherlands
liberties of the
The
of the
power
contest
in the
Low
to
the
Countries
Isle of Manhattan.
was
one
of the
most
All classes
historyof the human race.
roused
nobles framed
solemn
to opposition.The
a
were
people broke in piecesthe images
petition
; the common
that filled the churches.
Despotism then seized 'possession
invested
of the courts, and
commission
with arbitrary
a
life and property ; to overawe
the burghers,the
over
power
memorable
citadels
into
in the
soldiers ; to strike terror
mercenary
Men
executed.
Egmont and Horn were
nobility,
were
the
fled ; but
filled with
whither
held
camp, were
but the ocean.
The
?
by
establishment
arbitrarytaxation.
The
the
the city,the
village,
had
tyrant ; the fugitive
of subservient
But
feudal
courts
was
court, the
no
asylum
followed
libertyforbade
by
taxation
20
COLONIAL
except by
excited
commotion
more
and
; and
consent
CHAP.
HISTORY.
the
than
levying of
the
the tribunal
tenth
XXII.
penny
chant
Mer-
of blood.
estant,
landholder,citizen and peasant, Catholic and Prot-
ripe for
were
insurrection
; and
with
even
foreign
troops Alba vainlyattemptedto enforce taxation withJust then, in April,1572, a party
out representation.
1572.
"
in gainingthe
fugitive beggars succeeded
harbor of Briel ; and, in July of the same
year, the states of
Holland, creatingthe Prince of Orange their stadand troops. In 1575
1575.
holder,prepared to levy money
Zealand
dom
joinedwith Holland in demanding for freebetter safeguardthan the word of PhilipII.,
some
and in November
of the followingyear nearlyall the
1576.
provincesunited to drive foreigntroops from their
soil.
The
them," said Sidney to
spiritthat animates
of God, and is invincible."
Queen Elizabeth, is the spirit
The particular
union of five northern
provincesat
1579.
Utrecht,in January,1579, perfectedthe insurrection
by forming the basis of a sovereignty
; and, when
their ablest chiefs were
put under the ban, and a price
offered for the assassination of the Prince
of Orange, the
deputiesin the assemblyat the Hague, on the twenty^s.sixtn of July, 1581, making few changes in their
ancient laws, declared
their independenceby abjuring
their king.
The prince,"
said they,in their manifesto,
for the subjects,
without
whom
is made
there would
be no
them, he seeks to take
prince; and if,instead of protecting
of the
"
"
"
"
"
from
them
their
must
be holden
deposed by
be
of
not
the
commonwealth
a
old
freedom
and
use
them
as
slaves,he
but a tyrant, and may justly
prince,
of the state."
A rude structure
authority
the unpremeditatedresult of the
was
a
revolution.
The
and
coin
republicof
commercial.
its nature
was
a
the United
shiplaboringon
Netherlands
The
had
rendezvous
hunted
game,
their
in every
device
on
an
the billows without
of its martyrs had
of its patriot
emigrants had been
The
was
as
enemy,
of the
corner
the
ocean.
been
the
sea
by its origin
earlyDutch
oar
or
; the muster
shipboard; and
whale-shipspursue
on
The
two
sails.
they
their
leadingmem-
NEW
1581.
21
NETHERLAND.
confederacy,from their situation,could seek
Holland
subsistence only on the water.
is but a peninsula,
intersected
by navigablerivers ; protrudingitself into the
with a dense populationon a soil saved from
sea
; crowded
the deep by embankments, and kept dry only with pumps
Its houses were
driven
rather in the water
by windmills.
bers
of the
than
on
land.
And
Zealand
is
composed
Its inhabitants
of islands.
of seanests
as
were
nearlyall fishermen ; its villages
In both provincesevery
fowl, on the margin of the ocean.
dren
house was
by nature a nursery of sailors ; the sport of chilthe breakers ; their boyish pastimesin
was
among
were
boats; and,
if their
first excursions
but
were
voyages
to
dangers of
The states advanced
to sudden
opulence; before
every sea.
the insurrection,they could with difficulty
bankments
keep their emable to support
in repair
now
; and
they were
Their
commerce
gathered into
large fleets and armies.
world.
the fruits of the wide
their harbors
Producing
had the best-supplied
almost no grainof any kind, Holland
with
of Europe ; without
fields of flax,it swarmed
granary
neighboringport, they
some
soon
braved
the
of linen ; destitute of flocks,it became
the centre
which had not a
of all woollen manufactures
; and provinces
forest built more
nected
shipsthan all Europe besides. They conweavers
hemispheres.
the
those
of
cardinal
centre
bathed
mariners
enterprising
the
the
of
its
merchantmen
number
the
commerce
walls, but
lay so
seemed
infinite.
of
flowed
crowded
Europe.
through
Amsterdam
The
sea
its streets
together that
the ramparts could not look through the
of masts
and yards. War
for liberty
became
from
displayed
republicfrom Southern Africa to the arctic
The
shipsof the Dutch, said Raleigh,outnumber
England and ten other kingdoms. To the Italian
flagof
circle.
Their
the
was
not
; and
the
only
its
beholder
thick forests
unexpectedly
of opulence; Holland
well-spring
plunderedthe commerce
of Spain by its maritime
force,and supplantedits rivals in
Lisbon
the gainfultraffic with the Indies.
and
Antwerp
were
despoiled
; Amsterdam, the depot of the merchandise
become
of Europe and of the east, was
beyond disputethe
a
22
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
first commercial
city of
world
the
CHAP.
; the
XXH.
of modern
Tyre
times ; the Venice
of the north ; the queen of all the seas.
In 1581, the year after Portugalhad been forcibly
in
annexed
to Spain and the Portuguese settlements
Asia
for
become
were
a
Spanishprovinces,the epoch
season
of the
Buts, an
independence of the Netherlands, Thomas
Englishman who had five times crossed the Atlantic,offered
four ships-of-war
The
to the states to conduct
to America.
adventure
1591.
declined
was
obstacles
offered
were
the
by
; but
government
no
private enterprise.Ten
to
afterwards, William
Usselinx,who had lived
years in Castile,Portugal,and the Azores, proposed a
years
some
West
were
India
stilltoo
trade
port of Lisbon
the
againstthe Low
Spain
in Indian
seas
of
that the
believing
coast
hoped
miles
shorten
to
forth
Asia.
undertaking
on
A
king
carrying
shipscould
of
to
etrate
pen-
merchants,
the
east,
south-
eight thousand
double
honored
Zembla
finding
in
route.
Grotius
Nova
a
Netherlander
the
expedition
discovery; two fly-boats
vainlytried to
Straits of Veigatz,while, in a largeship,
coasted
degree,without
their
A
by
Their
company
of Siberia fell away
the voyage
at least
pass through the
William
Barentsen,whom
Columbus,
Countries.
north-eastern
by usinga
sent
was
the
closed
was
lost,unless
goods was
the
to
dangers of
the
appalling.
In 1594
of
; but
company
to
the
passage.
service of
the
search
the
as
the peer
of
seventy-seventh
Portugal had visited
India, Malacca, China, and even
Japan. Of these,
Cornelius
Houtman
in April,1595, sailed for India
1595.
by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and before his
In the same
return
circumnavigatedJava.
year, Jacob
van
Heemskerk, the great mariner and naval hero, aided by
Barentsen, renewed
in vain
on
the
north-east,but
tempted
at-
Zembla.
The
pass to the south of Nova
republic,disheartened
by the repeated failure,refused to
fit out
1596.
dam,
another
in
and
it had
been
to
expedition;
but
1596, despatched two
Barentsen
said,was
to be
to
look
found
the
cityof
ships under
for the
Amsterkerk
Heems-
open sea, which,
to the north of all known
24
COLONIAL
the
commercial
of
aristocracy
The
series of
HISTORY.
XXII.
CHAP.
manufacturing interests against the
public.
sword, and suited the genius of the re-
and
the
Dutch
India
East
is the first in the
company
and became
great European tradingcorporations,
the model
for those
of France
and
England.
of English commerce
progress
As
years rolled away, the
in the west
awakened
the attention
of
Netherlands.
the
England and Holland had been allies in the contest against
Spain; had both spreadtheir sails on the Indian seas ; had
both become
in Amercompetitorsfor possessions
ica.
1607.
In the
same
Virginia,vast
Dutch
of his
was
The
commission
of the
in mariners
plunder of Spanish
alone, so rich in herbs
and
United
in
embarked
for
the
ripening among
referred, acquaintsus
countrymen.
abounded
Smith
designs were
Grotius,himself
; and
affair
the
in which
year
with
to
the
Provinces, it
which
opinions
said,
was
: not
unemployed capital
the
India
itself,America
of healing virtues,
in forests,and in
not
commerce,
preciousores, could exhaust their enterprise.Their mei'the Western
chants had perusedevery work on
World, had
from the narratives of sailors ; and now
gleanedintelligence
which
should
count
they planned a privilegedcompany,
its stockholders, and possess exthe states-general
clusively
among
foundland
Newthe libertyof approaching America
from
Africa from
the
to the Straits of Magellan,and
tropics to the Cape of Good
Hope. The Spaniards are
feeblest,it was
confidentlyurged, where they are believed
be no war
strongest ; there would
of the JBatavians. It would,
the home
to be
to
the
to
Christianity
bear
but
moreover,
heathen, and
had
the
its uncertain
learn
fleets of the
battle for
of
eagerness
would
the
easilybe
won
protectedbut
zone.
narrow
To
them
rescue
from, their oppressors.
Principalities
might
whose
scattered
citadels
from the Spaniards,
a
the water,
be glorious
on
a
it
enterprise,
events, the
naval
publicresources
its
warfare
provincescould
continent
sea
repliedthat war
treacheries ; the Spaniards
was
; the
; home
by exercise ;
hardlyblockade
costs
would
of defence
be
and
an
would
the little
ocean
or
exceed
lost in the search
for
1609.
a
NEW
foreignworld, of
natives
wild.
long time
a
and
While
the
of
the United
In
Barneveldt
in the west.
India
States
tion
forma-
Spain postponedthe
with
negotiations
West
a
its leaders,
among
in defeatingevery effort at Bata-
Olden
succeeded
vian settlements
to
party that
Grotius
counted
for
The
the
pestilence,
lessly
hopeunoccupiedregionswere
desired peace with Spain,and
the air breathed
which
cannibals,the
were
25
NETHERLAND.
Dutch
the
company,
found
their way
channel.
through another
of London
merchants, excited by the
company
the
immense
profitsof voyages to the east, contributed
for a new
means
attempt to discover the near
passage to
1607, a
Asia
HEXKY
; and
the chosen
his
leader
companion,he
whether
coasted
the shores
tated
Greenland, and hesi-
circumnavigationof
attempt the
to
of
He
the passage
the north.
came
across
pole than any earlier navigator; but, after he
country
the
HUDSON, an Englishman by birth, was
for
his only son
of the expedition. With
compelled
The
voyage,
discoveryof Spitzbergen,vast
had
of
masses
Hudson
once
year beheld
ascertain if the seas
which
next
to
Nova
Zembla
failure of two
by
East
former
ice
a
iocs,
a
.
divide
path to
expeditionsdaunted
open
on
more
bergen
Spitz-
China.
Hudson's
1609.
employers; they could not daunt the great navigator.
The
the desire of his
discoveryof the passage was
and, repairingto Holland, he offered his services to
Dutch
newed
re-
his return.
from
The
nearer
or
the
that
India
company.
made
ill-success,
The
life ;
the
Zealanders, disheartened
objections
; but they were
ruled
over-
the fourth
on
by the directors for Amsterdam
; and
day of April,1609, five days before the truce with Spain,
Half
the
Moon," a yacht of about eighty tons' burden,
commanded
and manned
of
crew
by Hudson
by a mixed
Netherlander
and Englishmen,his son
ber,
being of the numOn
the
set sail for China
by way of the north-east.
fifth day of May he had attained the height of the north
fields of ice near
Nova
of Norway ; but fogs and
cape
Zembla
closed againsthim the Straits of Veigatz. Remembering
the late accounts
from Virginia,
Hudson, with prompt
"
26
turned
decision,
of the
to the
at the Faroe
water
Frobisher.
in
France
the
sent
shore
on
before
years
named
On
woods.
had
called
on
of
and
away
fishermen
On
the
the
of
coast
refitted his
a
mast
fore-
fourth
a
boat
the
shipwith
of August,
Gosnold
which
headland
the
at
carried
harbor
track
the
on
was
among
Newfoundland.
good
a
very
his sails,
and
mended
from
was
entered
of
opening north
May he took in
himself
of
Banks
the
some
foremast
found
gale,he
on
eighteenthhe
Maine,
in June
and
Isles,
a
for
thirtieth
the
Early in July,with
rent
canvas
from
On
Chesapeake.
to look
west,
XXII.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
Cape Cod,
and
which
seven
now
was
eighteenthof August
the
Half
Moon
off the Chesapeake Bay,
rode at sea
which
known
to be the entrance
to the river of King
was
On
James in Virginia. Here Hudson
changed his course.
the twenty-eighthhe entered the great bay,now
known
as
and
Delaware, and gave one day to its rivers,its currents
soundings,and the aspect of the country. Then, sailingto
the north along the low sandy coast
that appeared
New
Holland
and
;
the
on
"
"
g^fj
like broken
tember
islands in the
he
surf,on
attracted
was
by
.
of the
he
high
hills" of
Navesink.
On
the second
the
"
the
of
Sep-
pleasant sight
followingday,
seemed
land, thr"ee separate rivers
approached the "bold"
stood towards
the northernmost,
to be in sight. He
which
was
as
feet of water
and, almost
York
On
to a
game
for
when
Champlain was
north, he sounded
his way
to
invadingNew
an
anchorage
Hook.
further up the Horse
Shoe
fourth,the shipwent
the New
Jersey shore ; and that
very good harbor near
board to traffic
on
day the people of the country came
knives
and beads.
On
the fifth,
made
a
landing was
the
"
Half
the natives
women,
and
furs.
Their
them
the time
the
Sandy
bar, he
the
from
was
its
on
at
from
within
Inlet ; but, findingonly ten
about to the southward,
cast
probablyRockaway
Moon."
stood
round
children
food
was
pronounced to
maize
and
When
were
and
Hudson
sang
stepped on
in their
fashion.
shore,
Men,
feather-mantled,or clad in loose
Indian
roasted,
corn, which, when
be excellent.
tobacco.
Some
They always carried with
had pipes of red copper,
with earthen
bowls
Their
boats
were
Their
weapons
of
and
bows
single hollowed
pointed with
arrows,
tree.
a
of bulrushes
mats
on
their necks.
round
ornaments
copper
made
each
sleptabroad
They
stones.
and
were
27
NETHERLAND.
NEW
1609.
sharp
the
on
or
but thievish, and
friendly,
They were
craftyin carryingaway what they fancied. The woods, it
in
was
noticed,abounded
goodly oakes,"and from
specially
ceased to admire
the great
that day the new
never
comers
of
leaves
trees.
"
size of the trees.
and four others,in a
sixth,John Colman
boat,sounded the Narrows, and passed through Kill
On
the
Kull
van
the
to
land
they had
as
Bay.
pleasantwith
ever
by
The
air
grass
the
and
Newark
two
seen
;
but,
on
and
canoes,
very sweet, and
flowers and trees
as
was
return, the
Colman
1509.
Sept-
killed
by
boat
was
an
arrow.
tacked
at-
moved
Wednesday the ninth, Hudson
cautiously
from the lower bay into the Narrows
and
the eleventh,
on
;
by aid of a very lightwind, he went into the great river of
the north, and rode all night in a harbor,which
safe
was
againstevery wind.
On the morning of the twelfth,the natives,
in eight-and
crowded
about
him, bringing beans and
twenty canoes,
day was fair and warm,
though
very good oysters. The
from
the north ; and as Hudson, under
the lightwind was
the brightestautumnal
sun,
gazed around, having behind
him the Narrows
opening to the ocean, before him the noble
with a broad, deep
stream
flowing from above Weehawken
channel
between
forest-crowned
palisadesand the gently
record
that
it
a
swellingbanks of Manhattan, he made
be trodden
fair a land as can
as
was
by the foot of man."
That
The
night he anchored
just above Manhattanville.
flood-tide of the next morning and of evening brought him
On
"
Yonkers.
near
wafted
At
On
the
fourteenth,a strong
south-east
wind
rapidlyinto the Highlands.
mists hung over
the landscape
daybreak,on the fifteenth,
revealed the neighborhood
; but, as they rose, the sun
of West
him
Point.
With
a
south
wind
the
"
that rise
emerged from the mountains
edge; sweeping upwards, it passed the
Half
near
Moon
the
elbow
at
"
soon
water's
Hyde
28
COLONIAL
Park,
and
within
the shadow
was
at
noticed
night
anchored
at
a
distance
from
XXII.
Hook,
Red
little below
a
majesticCatskill
of the
stands
CHAP.
HISTORY.
it
which
range,
the river.
with the natives,who
were
Trafficking
very loving,"
takingin fresh water, groundingat low tide on a shoal,
the Netherlander, on the eveningof the seventeenth,
Sept.
reached no higherthan the latitude of about forty-two
son.
degreeseighteenminutes,justabove the present cityof HudThe next day Hudson
shore in one of the boats
went
on
of the natives with an aged chief of a small tribe of the River
"
Indians.
He
taken
was
to
house
a
bark, circular in shape,and arched
of the beans
and
maize
in the
of the last
of oak
constructed
well
roof,the
granary
while
side
out;
ships. Two
year'sharvest
enough of them laydrying to load three
mats
were
spread out as seats for the strangers; food
bowls ; men,
immediatelyserved in neat red wooden
sent
were
at once
with
made
with
pigeons;
to
prepare
they supposedhim
bows
fat
a
feast.
a
When
their arrows,
they broke
into the fire. The country
wild
grapes.
was
Hudson
refused
Of
ing
bearfruitful,
pleasantand
was
all lands
foot," says Hudson,
River
Indians, for more
is the
than
which
on
a
best
I
for
set
ever
my
The
tillage."
century, preserved the
of his visit.
memory
The
"
Half
Moon,"
on
the
landingof Kinderhook, where
skins of beaver
yacht ;
to where
an
nineteenth,drew
the
near
the Indians
brought on board
and otter.
Hudson
ventured
no
higherwith
exploringboat ascended a littleabove Albany
the river
grew
was
but
seven
feet
deep, and
the
ings
sound-
uncertain.
Hudson
turned his prow
So, on the twenty-third,
Holland, leaving the friendlytribes persuaded
Dutch
wait,
to
of their weapons
ing
; and, takthem in piecesand threw them
"this
the
for game, soon
turned
rekilled ; and haste
arrows
dog, too,
who
afraid
to be
"
and
was
would
revisit them
the next
year.
As
towards
that
he went
the
down
A
river, imaginationpeopled the region with towns.
in Ulster county, went
walk
to
party which, somewhere
the west
bank, found an excellent soil,with large trees
on
the
of oak and
walnut
and
chestnut.
The
land
near
Newburg
NEW
1609.
very pleasantsite for
of October
Hudson
passedbelow
seemed
fourth,not
the
savages,
without
of
"
which
bears
his
name
of John
Smith
RIVER
of the
return
than
more
sailed
On
the
first
the mountains.
out
he
"
GREAT
city.
a
a
the
29
NETHERLAND.
from
conflict with
one
the
^^
On
of THB
great mouth
; and, about the season
Yirginiato England, he
Europe,leavingto its solitude the beautiful land
which
he admired
beyond any country in the world.
Sombre
forests shed
the
a
melancholy grandeur over
of nature, and hid in their deep shades
useless magnificence
steered
for
the rich soil which
levelled the
of
sun
giantprogeny
the fantastic forms
contrasted
no
of
The
warmed.
ever
of the crowded
limbs, withered
strangelywith
branches.
had
wanton
No
groves,
riven by
axe
in which
lightning,
the verdure
of a younger
growth
grape-vine,fasteningits leafy
or
with
coils to the top of the tallest forest tree, swung
breeze, like the loosened shrouds of a ship. Trees
everywhere be
seen
had
breakingfrom
their root
in the
every
might
marshy
threateningto fall with the first rude gust ; while
with
the ruins of former
the ground was
strown
woods,
flowers wasted
which
their freshness
a profusionof wild
over
in mockery of the gloom. Reptilessportedin the stagnant
over
pools,or crawled unharmed
pilesof mouldering
the thickets ; and
logs. The spotted deer couched
among
there were
but wild animals to crop the uncut
none
herbage
of the prairies.Silence reigned,
broken, it may have been,
of water-fowl,and
of land-birds or the flapping
by the flight
dismal by the howl
of beasts of prey.
The
rendered more
sand-bars,
streams, not yet limited to a channel,spread over
tufted with copses of willow,or waded
through wastes of
the groups
of sycareeds ; or slowlybut surelyundermined
mores
side.
their
The
that grew
smaller
brooks
by
spread
that were
out into sedgy swamps,
quitoes
overhung by clouds of mosof decayingvegetationfed the exhalations
; masses
with the seeds of pestilence,
and made
the balmy air of the
summer's
evening as deadly as it seemed grateful. Life
and
death were
ruption
hideouslymingled. The horrors of corfrowned
the fruitless fertility
of uncultivated
on
soil,and
nature.
30
COLONIAL
And
the
man,
savage
he was
surrounded
the
vagrant
a
;
with
warfare
with
harmony
his fellow-man
untamed
rude
which
continent,in
bark
; the
the
as
by
nature
the
over
XXII.
CHAP.
occupant of the soil,was
in
scene,
HISTORY.
of the
stant
con-
birch
his canoe;
stringsof shells his ornaments, his record, and
his coin ; the roots
of uncultivated
his resources
plants among
both
for food ; his knowledge in architecture
surpassed
in strengthand durability
by the skill of the beaver ;
bended
beams
saplingsthe
of his house
its roof ; drifts of leaves
his protectionagainst the
; the
branches
rind of trees
his couch
bulrushes
winter's
and
of
; mats
cold ; his
morals
the
religionthe adoration of nature ; his
instinct ; disputing
with
1609.
promptings of undisciplined
the wolves
and bears the lordshipof the soil,and
dividingwith the squirrelthe wild fruits with which the
universal
The
woodlands
historyof
in many
of
its
situation.
The
near
the
abounded.
country is modified
features,determined
by
by
regionwhich
had
a
unrivalled
an
sea
the tide far into the interior
lakes,which
its
within
the Gulfs
their
have
of Mexico
and
;
its
geographical
discovered
sessed
posriver that admits
a
north, the chain of great
of
rivers
Lawrence,
; of
climate,and,
the heart of the continent
sources
and
that
Nations
Quebec,
to
to
Bays of
Europeans
of the Five
excursions
flow
;
to the
which, long before
the warriors
in their
themselves
the
on
St.
Chesapeakeand Delaware
anchored off Sandy Hook,
availed
harbor
springsin
limits the
own
Hudson
its
to
the
Ohio, or the Susquehannah. With justsufficient difficulties
and not enough to dishearten,New
York
united
to irritate,
richest
lands
domestic
with
the
highest adaptationto foreignand
commerce.
changed is the
Hudson
gazed !
How
which
scene
from
The
earth
the
wild
glows
civilization ; the meadows
enamelled
are
and cultivated fields are
grasses ; woodlands
of
blended
and
every
country
with
the
with
on
colors
choicest
harmoniously
; the birds of
trim
springfind their delightin orchards
gardens,variegatedwith selected plants from
temperate
tropicsbloom
from
zone
;
while
the windows
the
brilliant flowers
of the
greenhouseor
of the
mock
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
Dutch
The
further
for
India
merchants, renewing courage,
in
and
was
formed
The
a
company,
again in his
Discovery,"engaged
He had alreadyexploredthe north-east
the region between
the Chesapeake and
"
no
for
room
XXII.
refused to search
company
north-western
passage ; but English
East
the
CHAP.
and
son,
Hud-
great pursuit.
and the north,
There
Maine.
Newfoundland.
hope but to the north of
of Iceland,where
the
"
Hecla
famous
Proceedingby way
Frobisher's
and
was
casting out fire,passing Greenland
he sailed on
the second
of August, 1610, into the
Straits,
"
straits which
bear
gone before him.
the wide
gulf,he
westward,"
How
great
embayed
ultimate
was
a
success,
in the
believed
that the short
so
in
his name,
As he came
into
and
out
that
he
way
to
which
the passage
upon
"
beheld
the
to
a
sea
the
Pacific
he
when
disappointment,
labyrinthwithout end.
determined
was
found.
found
himself
Still confident
mariner
resolved
on
of
tering
win-
might perfecthis discoveryin the
murmured
of a winter
at the sufferings
spring. His crew
for which
At length the
no
preparationhad been made.
late and anxiously expected spring burst
it
forth ; but
Provisions
exhausted
were
opened in vain for Hudson.
;
he divided the last bread among
his men,
for
and prepared
them
a
bay, that
had
one
from
his
the
no
bill of return
he
; and
"
he wept as he gave
it them."
the pointof succeeding,
where
Believinghimself almost on
Spaniardsand English,and Danes and Dutch, had failed,
he left his anchoring-place
for Europe. For two
to steer
days the ship was encompassed by fields of ice,and the
broke
forth into mutiny. Hudson
discontent
of the crew
was
seized,and, with his only son and seven
others,four of
thrown
into the shallop. Seeing his
whom
were
sick,was
commander
thus exposed,Philip Staffe, the carpenter, demanded
and gained leave to share his fate ; and justas the
shipmade its way out of the ice,on a midsummer
day, in
the sun, at that season,
a latitude where
hardlygoes down
and evening twilightmingles with the dawn, the shallop
was
cut
loose.
What
miserablyof starvation
the fury of the natives
became
of
Hudson
?
Did
he reach
?
Was
land
he crushed
?
Did
to
perishfrom
between
he
die
ribs of
NEW
1614.
storms, by
returningship encountered
overwhelmed.
The
probably
gloomy waste
was
is his tomb
and
his monument.
Moon," having
been
detained
bears his
which
The
name
Half
"
in Dartmouth
months
by
Amsterdam
reach
in
perhaps,
the
At
voyage.
of
definite trace
of
that
same
as
well
offer
the
of waters
many
English,did
July,1610, too late,
equipment of a new
for the immediate
no
he
for
jealousyof the
tillthe middle
season
least
the
a
tan
Manhat-
to
voyage
Besides,to
in that year has been discovered.
competitionwith England, the Dutch
but
which
The
ice ?
not
33
NETHERLAND.
avoid
ambassador
at
a
don,
Lon-
ginia,
proposed a jointcolonization of Virin the East India
trade ;
a partnership
put aside from fear of the superior art
year,
as
"
was
industryof the Dutch."
The development of a lucrative fur-trade in Hudleu.
River was
therefore left to unprotectedprivate
son
In 1613, or in one
of the two
adventure.
previousyears,
Christiaensen
of Cleve
the experiencedHendrik
and the
worthy Adriaen Block chartered a ship with the skipper
Ryser,"and made a voyage into the waters of New York,
bringingback rich furs,and also two sons of native sachems.
dia
still hesitated to charter a "West InThe
states-general
of March,
the twenty-seventh
; but on
company
IGM.
1614,they ordained that privateadventurers might
exclusive
for
four
successive voyprivilege
enjoyan
ages
after
to any passage, haven, or
country they should thereand
"
find.
With
such
merchants, in the
which
the
year,
; the
; the
"
"
Tiger,"of
company
the
had
as
of
vessels,of
Christiaensen
for
port, Adriaen
same
Fortune," of Hoorn, Cornells Jacobsen
the discoveries of Hudson
to extend
a
five small
sent
Fortune,"of Amsterdam,
"
its commander
Block
same
encouragement,
well
as
to trade
May,
with
the natives.
The
"
"
Tiger
Manhattan
; but
burnt near
the Island of
accidentally
Adriaen
teen
Block, buildinga yacht of six-
was
tons'
the
burden, which he named
Unrest," plied
forth to explorethe vicinity.
First of European navigators,
toe steered through Hellgate,
near
passed the archipelago
Norwalk, and discovered the river of Red Hills,which we
VOL.
"
II.
8
34
COLONIAL
know
the Housatonic.
as
turned
to the
he called
Indian
he
ascended
of Connecticut.
Indian
one
upon
; and
another
the
he
beautiful
the
this
to
XXIL
Haven
of New
Bay
Freshwater,but which,
the
name
came
From
east, and
CHAP.
HISTORY.
river
he
which
hour, keeps its
the site of Wethersfield
Near
tribe ; just above
Hartford, upon
dwelt
tales of the Horicans, who
heard
in the west, and moved
lakes in bark
over
Pequods he found on the banks of their river.
The
canoes.
At
Montauk
Point, then
occupied by a savage nation,he reached the
island.
to be an
ocean, proving the land east of the sound
After
and
bears his name,
discoveringthe island which
the
to him
exploringboth channels of that which owes
Roode
of
name
Holland
from
land
Eiland, now
imposed
the
of
names
places in
which, years
groups in the Atlantic,
other English navigatorshad visited.
sailed
beyond Cape Cod
of the bays and
maps
Adriaen
Then
Block
traced
leavingthe
by Cornelis
used
veldt
of Maine
coasts
the
shore
"
making
was
Massachusetts,
and
at
in the
"
Unrest
least
as
Nahant.
Block
fur-trade,
be
to
sailed
Holland.
in an
states-general,
assembly where Olden Barnewas
present, readily granted to the united company
interested
of merchants
monopoly
of trade
with
in these
the
the extensive
part John
eleventh
region NEW
Smith
had
discoveries
three
years'
between
territory
Virginiaand
forty-five
degrees of latitude.
France, from fortyto
Their
the
charter, given on
New
names
as
native
yacht at Cape Cod,
Hendricksen
shipfor
far
The
Smith
and, while John
American-built
in Christiaensen's
The
;
his
before,Gosnold
on
and
mariner
Island,the
Rhode
that
a
October, 1614,
of
NETHERLAND.
same
Its northern
year
called
with
the
NEW
ENGLAND.
To
prosecute their
commerce
Christiaensen built for the company,
south
of
the
militarypost.
present city of Albany,
The
on
a
natives,
Castle Island,
truck-house
and
feet by twentybuildingwas thirty-six
feet square, the moat
six,the stockade fifty-eight
eighteen
feet wide.
The
of
ten
twelve
or
garrison was composed
The fort,
which
men.
may have been begun in 1614, which
finished in 1615, was
called Nassau ; the river
was
certainly
NEW
1618.
for
time
a
Nations
known
was
the
accordingto
of
which
Albany
:
it
the
was
was
the
Such
Five
ratified
soon
Iroquois,and
broken.
never
was
With
Maurice.
the
up,
of the
usages
of the Dutch
power
as
friendshipgrew
a
35
NETHERLAND.
during the
is the beginning
fur-
outpost of the Netherland
trade.
United
Provinces,now
recognisedeven by Spain as
and states, set no bounds to their
countries,
provinces,
The
free
enterprise.The
seemed
world
not
largefor their
achieved
liberty,
too
merce
com-
after
genialinfluence of
a struggle
desperate than that of Greece
longer and more
This is the golden age of their trade with
with Persia.
Japan,and the epoch of their alliance with the emperor of
Ceylon. In 1611 their shipsonce againbraved the frosts of
under
the
way to China ; and
discoverer,Schotiten,from Hoorn, who,
the
arctic circle in search
was
a
in
on
the
Dutch
1616, left
the
of his
name
year
America.
Mohawk
their way
a
report was
Indians
new
beloved
own
South
made
a
near
branch
the
seaport
who
it
leie.
In
America.
of further
Netherlander
Three
valley,struck
to
a
point of
southernmost
same
North
the
of
discoveries
in
up the
of the Delaware, and made
site of
"
went
Philadelphia
"
were
"
in the
Unrest
by Cornells Hendricksen, as he came
On his return
to explorethe bay and rivers of Delaware.
in 1616, the merchants
he had been
to Holland
by whom
employed claimed the discoveryof the country between
described
tants
the inhabiand forty degrees. He
thirty-eight
furs,and other skins ; the land as
as tradingin sables,
forest,abounding in bucks and does,in turkeysand
a vast
; the
; the climate temperate, like that of Holland
partridges
refused
mantled
trees
by the vine. But the states-general
to grant a monopoly of trade.
On
the first day of January, 1618, the exclusive
icis.
of merchants
for
conceded to the company
privilege
Netherland
to be
New
expired; but voyages continued
made
by their agents and by rival enterprise.The fort
near
Albany having been destroyedby a flood,a new post
Kill.
But
the strife of political
Norman's
taken
on
was
of permanent
stillretarded the establishment
settleparties
found
"
36
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXII.
By the constitution of the Low Countries,the
who
named
were
municipal officers,
by the stadholder or
self-renewed
of close corporations,
the principle
were
on
appointed delegates to the provincialstates; and these
The
to the states-general.
states,
again, a representative
the true personationof a fixed commercial
sisted
rearistocracy,
instinct which
popular innovations ; and the same
ments.
led
Romans
the
England
to
Danes
extended
Holland
for
The
to confer
Prince
it from
fear
satisfied the
who
stadholder
itary
hered-
of
natural
personalmerit, and
of
benevolence
greater
international
the
of executive
The
depended
The
doubtful.
the
under
counsels.
taken
In
1618.
acts
Gomarists,
God,
the
leaned
their creed
struggle;
to
crowd
; while
to
the
of New
and
the
and
the
merit
aristocracy.Thus
the
York
issue
stadholder,
and
by
was
municipal
the
Dutch
not
long
of
ambition, disguised
political
religious
controversy, led to violent
In August, 1618, Olden
Barneveldt
and Grotius
into custody.
excesses
forms
of
November,
"
.
charter
place. In May
a
company
were
of the
1618,
a
few
weeks
after the
first
.
,
of violence,
to
of the
power,
ascribingevery
colonization
the.
on
; the
passionfor
arrayed againstthe provincialstates
The
vincial
pro-
renew
equalityby denying
virtue and capacityto
commended,
authorities.
to
in America
collisions.
new
the
desired
Calvinists,popular enthusiasm, and
were
point of
in
reason
colonization
increase
eignty
sover-
party of Olden
Arminians, nourishingprideby assertingpower
in man,
division
asserted
the
Maurice, who
fearingthe
aristocratic party,
The
for
sovereigntyexclusively
Spain,favored
with
opposed
of the
Grotius, with
and
facts,claimed
war
stadholder.
politics,
theology,and
friends
assemblies.
the
the
while
states-general;
the
Barneveldt
historic
favor
to
domestic
to
intercourse.
were
of
commons
of Frederic III.,
the French
the descendants
on
power
for feudal
the
substitute absolute
monarchy, induced
people of
the
Caesar,the
Henry VII., the
sustain
to
Julius
elevate
to
the
states-general
gave
of merchants
;
a
limited
corporation
in-
yet the conditions
and no
inviting,
organizationtook
followingyear, Grotius,the first polit-
not
1621.
37
NETHERLAND.
NEW
condemned
of his age, was
to imprisonment for
life ; and by the default of the stadholder,Olden Barneveldt,
of threescore
at the age
twelve, the venerable
years and
ical writer
founder
of the
These
conducted
was
republic,
hastened
events
colonization
the
land,where
as
commercial
agents and their subordinates.
merchants
only
of
yet
no
its banks
with
proposed to
had
River, wished
lest the
the
send
John
In
thus far had
1620,
a
Robinson,
a
should
monwealth,
com-
new
first people
it
this end
with
1620.
trade
plant there
to
king of Great Britain
To
English nation.
over
Nether-
of New
Europeans had repairedexcept
Holland, who
in Hudson
scaffold.
the
to
four
was
hundred
pilgrimshad not lost
and the states were
their love for the land of their nativity,
from
unwillingto gxiarantee them protection.A voyage
the trade in the Hudson
for England,
to vindicate
Virginia,
proved a total loss. The settlement of Manhattan
grew
estantism.
directlyout of the great continental strugglesof Protfamilies
The
of his
persuasion
;
thirtyyears'war
the
religionin Germany
had
1621.
lands
years'truce between the Netherand the Spanish king had nearly expired; Austria
in the empire, and Spain to
hoped to crush the Reformation
dominion
its ancient provinces. The
statesover
recover
menaced
of
general,whose existence was
by a combination
hostile powers, were
summoned
to display
unparalleled
energy
in their foreignrelations ; and on
the third of June, 1621,
West
India company,
the Dutch
which became
the sovereign
of the central portionof the United States,was incorporated
for twenty-fouryears, with a pledge of a renewal
of its
It was
charter.
invested,on the part of the Netherlands,
with the exclusive privilege
to traffic and
plant colonies on
the coast of Africa from the Tropic of Cancer to the Cape
of Good
Hope ; on the coast of America, from the Straits
of Magellan to the remotest
north.
Subscriptionto its
jointstock was open to every nation ; the states-general
made
it a giftof half a million of guilders,
and were
holders
stock-
begun
; the
of
but
to
twelve
the
amount
of the company
of another
were
half million.
immense,
that
it
The
chises
fran-
might lay its
38
COLONIAL
own
plans,provide for
take
care
its
of itself. The
be known
to
in the
countries
and
acquire provinces,but only
endowed
the
to
with
absolute
approval
divided
intrusted
was
eighteenrepresentedthe
by the states.
Thus
did
a
nation
might
it
risk ; and
was
its
chambers, of which
or
representedfour
government
It
subject
possessions,
The
was
states-general.
company
into five branches
Amsterdam
of trade.
own
over
power
of the
its
at
things
impending Avar with
peopling of fruitful
the
increase
the
XXII,
of war, were
While
it was
patrons.
Spain,its permanent objectswere
unsettled
in all
in case
states-general,
efficient aid
render
CHAP.
defence,and
own
its allies and
only as
expected to
HISTORY.
to
five
ninths
a
of
board
of
give
The
nineteen,of whom
branches,and
of merchants
whole.
the
in
that
one
was
the
away
named
leave
to
continents;and
appropriate
with
of
a
the corporate company,
invested
libertyof choice,culled the rich territories
boundless
Guinea, Brazil,and
Colonization
the motive
Dutch
act
nor
West
on
Netherland.
New
the Hudson
the main
objectof
India
company;
either in the charter
of the
which
states-general,
grant nor
foot of land.
and
the Delaware
the
the
at
or
was
establishment
was
territory
that
neither
time
neither
of the
not
scribed
de-
in any public
formal
a
cific
spe-
made
offered to
guarantee the possessionof a single
of Amsterdam,
the chamber
under the
Before
of
authority
the company,
land, while the trade was
assumed
the
care
of New
still prosecutedby
Nether-
prise,
privateenterthe Englishprivycouncil listened to the complaintof
of the Plymouth company
Arundel, Gorges,Argall,and Mason
intruders ;
and
against the Dutch
by the
1622.
king'sdirection,in February,1622, Sir Dudley Carleat the Hague, claiming
ton, then British ambassador
the country as a part of New
England,requiredthe statesgeneralto stay the prosecutionof their plantation.This
received
Carleton
remonstrance
no
answer
; while
explicit
reportedof the Dutch that all their trade there was in ships
could
of sixtyor eightytons at the most, to fetch furs,nor
he learn that they had either planted or designed to plant
a
by
colony. Bnt the English,at that time disheartened
"
'
"
40
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
"West Indies,opportunelydrew
to their
CHAP.
the attention
risingcolony,and
of his
publishedHudson's
XXII.
men
country-
glowing
of the land.
description
auspices,Peter Minuit, a German
of Wesel, in January,1626, sailed for New
Nether1626.
land as its director-general.
He arrived there on the
Hitherto
the Dutch
had no title to ownerfourth of May.
ship
of the land ; Minuit
hattan
purchased the Island of Manits native proprietors.The
from
price paid was
than
sixty guilders,about twenty-fourdollars for more
selected
The
southern
acres.
point was
twenty thousand
for
for a fort, which
drawn
a
battery,"and lines were
of New
Amsterdam.
took the name
The town
had already
thirtyhouses, and the emigrants'wives had borne them
In the want
of a regularminister,two
children.
solers
conof the sick "read
to the people on
Sundays "texts
of the Scriptures,
out
togetherwith the creeds."
the preNo danger appeared in the distance except from
tensions
of England. The government of Manhattan
sought
an
friendlykindness and neighborhood
interchange of
with the nearest
English at New Plymouth ; and by
a
1627.
public letter in March, 1627, it claimed mutual
of
good-willand service,"
pleading the nearness
their native countries,the friendshipof their forefathers,
between
the states-general
and the new
and
covenant
land
Engin
the
cepted
Spaniards." Bradford,
against
reply,gladlyacOur children after us,"
the
testimonyof love."
he added, shall never
treaty
enforgetthe good and courteous
Under
such
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
in your
His
prosperityfor ever."
which
found
we
country, and
desire
sincere ;
though he called to mind that the English patent for New
England extended to fortydegrees,within which, therefore,
your
the Dutch
had
right
"
no
begged them
Narragansett.
"Our
authorityto
of
states
But, in
stood
Holland,
October
next
him
not
plant or
send
to
trade
and
of the
in
to
and
will
same
rank, on
benediction
shall
their
plantwe
defend
year, he
a
trade ; "
was
and
he
cially
espe-
yachts
into
the
derive
from
the
it,"rejoinedMinuit.
sent De
Rasieres,who
conciliatory
embassy to
New
Plymouth.
by
from
boat
a
authorities of New
Amsterdam
their lands without
the Dutch
to hunt
collegeof
to
seemed
like
colony,and
of their infant
out
nineteen
advice
the
title"
their
"clear
to
The
delay.
still warned
Bradford
trade; but
mutual
a
met
was
tended
honorably atColony, and "was
in concerting
trumpets." He succeeded
Old
the
the noise of
with
soldiers
proceeded in state with
envoy
At Scusset,on Cape Cod
Bay, he
The
musicians.
and
41
NETHERLAND.
NEW
1629.
a
to
wish
led
the
fortysoldiers
states-general
ask of the
for its defence.
Such
The
the rude
were
children
and
women
of the
Netherland.
New
beginningsof
colony were
1628.
centred
con-
Manhattan, which, in 1628, counted a population
loons,
hundred
and seventy souls,includingDutch, Walon
of two
man,
Angola. Jonas Michaelius,a clergyarrivingin April of that year, established a church,"
and
slaves from
"
which
Minuit
chose
first administration
communicants.
when
game,
far
as
of
employed
were
St. Lawrence,
and
otters
and
the
the
the
fifty
Indian
and
hunters
in
at
counted
Supper
age
skins of
the
tribes
the
as
the
was
elders, and
its two
Lord's
the
traffic in
native
the
of
This
of
ti'aders ;
of
one
beavers
;
pursuitof
skiffs of
the
Dutch, in quest of furs,penetratedevery bay and bosom
and
It was
inlet,from Narragansettto the Delaware.
the
day
of
straw
There
no
had
multitude
of
profitable
; and
state
and
been
and
no
people;
mills.
chimneys and windextraordinary
charge; there was
but
wooden
labor
was
well
directed
both
promised fairly
the settlement
the
to
roofs
undertakers.
The
experiment
to
and
the
in feudal
institutions followed.
Reprisalson
of the West
Spanish commerce
were
the
alluringpursuit
On
India
a single
occasion,in 1628,
company.
almost
the captures secured
were
by its privateers
eightyfold more
valuable
their colony
than all the exports from
for the four
merchant
precedingyears.
While
warriors,conducting
of
the company
their maritime
enter-
1629.
priseslike princes,were
making prizesof the rich
fleets of Portugaland Spain,and, by their victories,
pouring
the wealth
of America
into their treasury,the
states-general
42
COLONIAL
HISTOEY.
CHAP.
interposedto subjectthe government
quests to
1629.
council
of nine ; and
adopted a charter
a
of nineteen
who
troons
These
desired
colonies
Netherlands.
account
but
Every one
promised as
was
The
; the
had
who
would
much
land
in New
lordshipsin
emigrate on his
he
as
town
own
cultivate ;
emigrate without
ties
municipali-
their
to
their
was
the
could
the fruit of
subordinate
oppressionthe
Netherland.
the
were
country peoplewere
of
foreignconin 1629 the college
of privileges
for pa-
expected to
not
were
liberties of Holland
againstwhose
boors
colonies
resemble
to
were
husbandmen
aid.
found
to
XXIL
landlord,
refuge.
The
and had not
franchises,
enjoyed as yet no political
the experiencerequiredfor plantingstates on
a
ciple
prinof equality. To the enterprise
of proprietaries,
New
Netherland
to
was
He
its tenants.
owe
that
within
four
years would
souls became
lord of the
planta colony of fifty
in absolute property the lands
or
manor,
patroon, possessing
he might colonize.
Those lands might extend sixteen miles
in length; or, if they lay upon
both sides of a river,eight
miles on
far into the ineach bank, stretching
terior
indefinitely
that the soil must
be purchased
stipulated
; yet it was
of the Indians.
their
no
yet subjectto appeals. The
the minister
establishment
forbidden
grow
up, the institution of
with the patroon, who
to
was
rest
judicial
power,
and
were
cities to
would
government
exercise
was
Were
master
school-
desirable ; but there
for their maintenance.
The
colonists
praisedas
were
to manufacture
any woollen
or
linen
or
cotton
might be woven, not a shuttle thrown,
on
penaltyof exile. To impairthe monopoly of the Dutch
was
weavers
over,
punishableas a perjury. The company, morewith negroes ; yet
pledged itself to furnish the manors
warilyprovided,unless the traffic should prove
not, it was
fabrics;not
lucrative.
The
was
commerce,
This charter
;
corporation
to
In
concession
web
a
Isle of
Manhattan,
reserved
its directors
themselves
the
June, 1629,
of the charter
the
chosen
seat
of
the
to
of liberties
as
company.
fatal to the
was
and
most
three
for
interests of the
agents immediately appropriated
valuable
years,
portionsof
its territory.
therefore,before
Maryland, Samuel
Godyn
the
and
NEW
1630.
43
NETHERLAND.
Blommaert, both directors of the Amsterdam
Samuel
bargained with the natives for the
Henlopen to the mouth of Delaware River
1630,
this
miles
long,was
uit and
purchase
of
ratified at Fort
his council.
and
counties
estate,
an
Amsterdam
water-line
state.
Still
of
soil from
Cape
; in
July,
than thirty
by Min-
leso.
ware,
for land in Dela-
It is the oldest deed
comprises the
of that
more
ber,
cham-
the
southern
two
larger domains
were
in the
by the agents of another director of
year appropriated
Amsterdam
Rensselaer,to whom
chamber, Kiliaen van
same
the
successive
Mohawk
purchasesfrom
titles to land
north
and
and
chiefs gave
His deeds
Mohican
of Fort
Orange.
cluding
inhis possessions,
were
promptly
; so
later supplementaryacquisition,
extended
above
a
and below
Fort Orange,for twenty-four
miles on
each side
of the river and forty-eight
In the
miles into the interior.
same
year he sent out emigrantsto the colonyof RensselaerPauw, another
wyck. In July, 1630, Michael
director,
came
bought Staten Island; in the followingNovember, he bethe patroon of Hoboken
and what is now
JerseyCity;
also
and
south
confirmed
his
he named
The
"
colonie
that
"
the mainland
on
Pavonia.
had designed,
to
by its charter of liberties,
company
the peoplingof the province,and yet to retain its
favor
trade ; under pretence of advancingagriculture,
individuals
had acquireda title to all the importantpoints,
where
the
natives
resorted
the feudal
possessors
government
of
for traffic.
commerce
;
was
than
any
of which
De
were
of
in
The
firstsettlement
in
Delaware,
undertaken
was
Pennsylvania,
by a
Godyn, Van Rensselaer,Blommaert, the
Laet, and
members.
necessary
consequence,
often in collision with the central
emigrant,the monopoly
aggravatedby the monopoly of land.
formed
to colonize the tract
soon
acquired
was
company
Godyn and Blommaert.
older
a
while, to the humble
A
by
were
As
pany,
com-
rian
histo-
partner, David Pietersen de Vries,
in December, 1630,a ship
By jointenterprise,
a
new
eighteenguns, commanded
by Pieter Heyes, and laden
with emigrants,
of seeds, cattle,and agricultural
implements,
store
embarked
from
the Texel, partlyto cover
the
southern
shore of Delaware
Bay with fields of wheat and
44
COLONIAL
tobacco,and
partlyfor
yacht which
HISTORY.
a
CHAP.
the
on
whale-fishery
Henlopen, on
thirtysouls.
intrusted
to
beset with
Lewes
Gillis Hosset.
A
little fort
Cape
Delaware
That
state.
is due
than
was
built and
was
of Holland
arms
the country received the name
of
pillar;
water, that of Godyn's Bay. The voyage
commonwealth
larger
Creek, planted a colony of more
superintendence of the settlement
The
a
Dun-
went
; the
palisades
cradlingof
A
coast.
in company
taken
was
by a
kirk privateer; earlyin the springof 1631, the
vessel reached
its destination,and justwithin
1631.
XXH
well
affixed to
were
a
Swaanetidael; the
of
exists
Heyes
a
as
the
was
separate
this
colony. According to English
to
was
rule, occupancy
complete a title to the
necessary
wilderness ; and the Dutch
now
occupiedDelaware.
On
the fifth of May, Heyes and
Hosset, in behalf of
dian
Godyn and Blommaert, made a further purchasefrom Inof Cape May, for twelve
chiefs of the oppositecoast
miles on
the bay, on
the sea, and in the interior ; and, in
June, this sale of a tract, twelve miles square, was formally
to
at Manhattan.
attested
Animated
the
by
fitted
Swaanendael
of De
command
of the
received
of
courage
second
out
a
Vries.
Godyn, the patroons
expedition,under
But, before
destruction
he
set
of the fort and
had
its people. Hosset, the commandant,
sail,news
the
an
Indian
his
Vries, on
its
half
palisades,
bones
consumed
the Dutch
could
De
house
and
and
there
the soil of Delaware
recover
natives,the patent granted to Baltimore
English competitor.
The
1632,
was
were
too
the
with
Distracted
Netherland
of New
1632.
the
not
the
of the colonists.
Before
the
only the ruins of
and here
by fire,
arrival,found
of
death
of the savages was
chief ; and the revenge
appeased till not one of the emigrantsremained alive.
of
the
was
the murder
caused
of
to
by
could
gave
anarchy,the
not
withstand
still the
West
the
quarrels,
an
tration
adminisments.
encroach-
powerful patroons disputedthe
agents of the
them
from
fur-trade
In
company.
discontented
Minuit
India
displaced;but the inherent
lessened by appointingas
not
evils
his
in
the
successor
system
the
1640.
NEW
selfish and
incompetentWouter
government
claimed
sufferance.
45
NETHERLAND.
that New
Twiller.
ran
Netherland
The
English
plantedonly
was
The
for
ship in which Minuit embarked
Holland
entered
Plymouth in a stress of weather, and was
detained for a time on the allegation
out
that it had traded withlicense in a part of the king'sdominions.
Van
in April,1633,
1633.
Twiller,who arrived at Manhattan
defied by an
was
English ship,which sailed up the
river before his eyes.
The
rush of Puritan
emigrantsto
New
of the Dutch
England had quickenedthe movements
the first
the Connecticut,which
on
they undoubtedly were
on
discover
to
Hartford
The soil round
occupy.
purchasedof the natives,and a fort was erected
was
land
on
and
to
within
months
the
before
years before the
the commonwealth
the
".
some
present limits of that city,
the
block-house
their
Jan.
pilgrimsof
Windsor,
at
peopleof
of
and
Hooker
than
more
and
Connecticut.
Like
country belong ?
Plymouth colony
the banks
two
Haynes began
To
1635.
did
whom
of the
raised
Hudson, it had
explored,and even
occupied,by the Dutch ; but
tory
should a log hut and a few straggling
soldiers seal a terriagainstother emigrants? The Englishplanterswere
which
a soil over
eignty,
on
England had ever claimed the soverand of which
had
made
the English monarch
a
there with their wives and children,and
grant ; they were
there for ever.
It were
a sin,said they,to leave
they were
so fertile a land
enthusiasm,
unimproved. Their religious
zeal for popular liberty,
and
numbers, did not leave the
been
first
issue
uncertain.
Dutch
Altercations
fort remained
continued
in the hands
for
of the Dutch
years.
West
tillit was
surrounded
by Englishtowns.
company
the English in Connecticut
so
numerous
as
grew
overwhelm
its
but, under a grant
garrison,
In
to plant a part of Long Island.
Stirling,
to
second
arms
were
year of the
of the Dutch
thrown
down
government
on
in
the
of William
end
east
and
derision,
a
At
not
from
fool's head
India
last,
only
Lord
the
Kieft,the
of that
The
1640.
island
set in their
place.
While
the
New
England
men
were
thus
encroachingon
46
COLONIAL
the Dutch
the
on
America
east,
a
HISTORY.
new
in Delaware
appeared
CHAP.
XXII.
in
competitorfor possessions
Bay. Gustavus Adolphus,
the greatest benefactor
of his race
in the line of Swedish
pected
kings,had discerned the advantages which might be exfrom
The
1624.
a
thought
colonies
royalzeal
widelyextended
encouragedby William
was
and
Netherlander, who
for
commerce.
Usselinx,
had
years
commercial
to the subject;at his instance,
a
with
.
given
many
pany,
com-
exclusive
to traffic beyond the Straits
privileges
of Gibraltar,
and the rightof plantingcolonies,was
sanctioned
by the states
June
u.
by the king and incorporated
"^ Sweden.
stock was
The
to all Europe for
open
Ma,27'i
pledged four hundred
subscription
; the king himself
thousand
dollars of the royal treasure
on
equalrisks ; the
chief place of business was
established at Gottenburg ; a
embark
branch
was
promised to any city which would
three hundred
thousand
dollars in the undertaking. The
reserved
of the future colonies was
to a royal
government
council : for
politics,"
says the charter, lie beyond the
Men
of every rank were
solicited
of merchants."
profession
resolved to invite
in the enterprise
to engage
onists
col; it was
of Europe." Other
nations
from
all the nations
slaves,"said they,
employed slaves in their colonies ; and
cost
a
perish
great deal,labor with reluctance,and soon
"
"
"
"
"
Swedish
usage ; the
and surelywe
shall
intelligent,
from
with
wives
children."
and
colony as
the honor
of the
bigotryhad
"
man
1629.
prove
;
a
free
Scandinavian
the
World
by
more
and
people
tion,
imagina-
as
a
"
"
the
to
the
New
To
gain
is laborious
paradise; the proposed
benefit
the
to
a
a
persecuted, security to
wives and daughters of those whom
wars
made
to the "common
fugitives
; a blessing
hope paintedthe
and
nation
hard
"
Protestant
whole
world."
advantage,said Gustavus, of
"
It may
all oppressed
Christendom."
But
the
revivinginfluence
Christendom
intellectual
ruin.
servitude,of which
The
the
menaced
pope
insurrection
Reformation
estant
Prot-
against
the
was
appeared in danger of being supgreat expression,
1630
May
with
of the
29.
pressed,when
Gustavus
Adolphus
resolved
to
in-
48
COLONIAL
from
the
HISTORY.
XXII.
CHAP.
the emigrantsfrom
borean
hypercape, which
Paradise
Point, to the falls in the
regionsnamed
river
southern
Trenton,
near
the mouth
natives ; and
the limits of the
purchased of
were
the
Creek, within
present state of Delaware, Christiana Fort, so called from
erected.
the little girlwho
then queen of Sweden, was
was
near
The
their
of Christiana
colony was
provinceto
still preserve
by forts,and
in which
paper
been
that
at
the
their
:
had
But
the
flag in
Torstenson
Dutch
did
The
records
Kieft, then
Dutch
for the
fame
the
New
Albany
at
eral
director-genthe country
been guarded
their
Swedish
of
suffer
the Dutch
possessionhad long
sealed by the blood of
time
Swedish
and
the
?
Netherland, claimed
the Delaware
Banner
be dismembered
the
of New
on
Should
unmolested.
not
World
men.
country-
arms
tected
prowhile
and,
;
mark,
humbling Austria and Denproceed beyond a protest.
were
not
Meantime, tidingsof the loveliness of the country had
been borne to Scandinavia, and the peasantry of Sweden
and of Finland
longed to exchange their farms in Europe
for homes
the Delaware.
on
last considerable
Emigration increased
there were
than
more
expedition,
families
eager
to obtain
embark
to
for the
land
of
; at
a
the
dred
hun-
promise,
vessels. The
passage in the crowded
of the Swedes
were
graduallyextended ; and
plantations
the
the
to
newed
reDutch, who
ascendency over
preserve
and
unable
a
their fort
in
1643.
1643, established
miles
cluster
its
traces
Philadelphia. A
below
lineage to
the
Philadelphiabefore
The
banks
in
Tinicum, a few
fort, constructed
of
Swedes,
William
of the
1640.
as
were
traffic,
Swedish
While
New
who
had
Penn
planted a
became
Delaware
from
the
Sweden.
The
few
its
ocean
suburb
tary.
proprieto
the
lies
Englishfamiwithin
its limits,
emigrantsfrom New England,
allured by the climate and the opportunityof Indian
known
falls were
to
his residence
governor,
the island ; and houses
logs,defended
began to
in its neighborhood. Pennsylvania,
like Delaware,
hemlock
of
Nassau, Printz, the
at
either driven
from
the
soil
or
submitted
jurisdiction.
the
limits
of New
Netherland
were
narrowed
by
1642.
NEW
the
competitorson
was
the
colony
the
be
to
soon
and
east
claimed
almost
was
the
agent
annihilated
tribes.
arisen
sometimes
south,and Long Island
the
on
by
neighboringAlgonkin
quarrelshad
49
NETHERLAND.
of
Lord
by the
Angry and
between
Stirling,
of
vengeance
bloody
even
traders
dishonest
and
The
less
blameby intoxication.
savages maddened
settlement on Staten Island had, in consequence,
been ruined
of the tribes of
by the blind vengeance
New
had
The
Jersey.
been
robbed
murdered,
that he
was
executed
had
been
revenge, and, now
and
estate, remembered
to
man's
vow
of
his childhood.
A
i64i.
roving but
was
country south of the Hudson
The Raritans were
outlawed, and a bounty
fruitless
into
expedition
the
the consequence.
of wampum
of ten fathoms
of
the tribe. The season
of
had
uncle
vowed
grown
the
boy, who
Indian
before,his
present when, years
and
An
strife continued.
iwo.
of
offered for every member
dangerbroughtwith it the necessity
was
consultingthe people;
of twelve
assist the
to
the committee
with
of the
the
chief, stung by
and robbed, aimed
exposed
the
elected
commons
De
governor.
But
the
body
a
Vries, the head
people,urged the advantage
natives.
the
nor
and
traders
did
not
of
of friendship
learn
manity,
hu-
of
savage forgetrevenge ; and the son
of having been
the conviction
defrauded
an
to
lander
at the first Holunerringarrow
his fury. A deputation of the
river chieftains hastened
to express
their sorrow,
a
1642.
and
The
deplorethe never-endingalternations of bloodshed.
murderer
they could not deliver up ; but after the custom
in the days of Alfred, or the Irish under
of the Saxons
est
Elizabeth,in exact correspondencewith the usages of earlifor the murGreece, they offered to purchase security
derer
by
a
fine for blood.
Two
hundred
fathom
of the best
You
might console the griefof the widow.
of this evil ; you
yourselves,"
they added, are the cause
Indians with brandy. Your
the young
ought not craze
own
people,when drunk, fightwith knives,and do foolish
sell
to
things; you cannot prevent mischief,till you cease
"
wampum
"
strong drink
Kieft
was
to
the Indian."
and demanded
inexorable,
the
murderer.
Just
50
COLONIAL
F^;
hood
of Fort
from
their
Manhattan
of
Dutch.
of the
a
Kieft
dark
fort,joinedby
led
by
approachof
more
round
ble
the formidabut
numerous
togetherin despair,
begging
In
exterminatingmassacre.
ruin would lightupon
2^26.stillness of
neighbor-
the natives
race, the
crowded
the
muskets, descended
claimed
the
Huron
braver
a
cowering Algonkins
assistance
At
tributaries.
as
warriors
and
fastnesses,
from
with
Orange, armed
XXH.
CHAP.
party of Mohawks
small
then, a
HISTORY.
seized
vain
the
was
the Dutch
winter's
freebooters
an
it foretold
that the
themselves.
In the
soldiers
night,the
from
for
moment
Dutch
the
at
and
privateers,
knew
where
every by-path and nook
crossed the Hudson, for the purpose
the savages nestled,
of
destruction.
The
sistance.
unsuspectingtribes could offer little rea
guide
who
hundred
Nearly a
did
its horrors
end
not
from
helpless,
suffering
and
into the
tossed
stream,
perishedin the carnage.
break
Daymight be seen, mangled
; men
cold and
and,
hunger;
their
as
who
massacre
held
was
afterwards
decided
in detestation
to
by deposingtheir
For
Holland.
imitate
treachery,and greetedthe
the
both
landing,that
by
to
the
colonists,
ginia,
precedent of Vir-
and
sending him back to
was
proud of his deed of
returningtroops with exultation.
governor
he
moment,
the
were
parents plunged
their rescue, the soldiers prevented their
child and parent might drown.
The
children
it known
that the
was
joy was short. No sooner
midnight attack had been made not by the Mohawks, but
by the Dutch, than every Algonkin tribe round Manhattan
seized with frenzy. From
the swamps
sudden
onsets
was
in every
direction ; villages
made
laid waste
were
were
;
his
But
the farmer
murdered
in the field ; his children swept into
the shores of New
Jerseyto the borders
captivity.From
of
bowery was safe. It
Hutchinson
perishedwith
Connecticut,not
that Anne
Dutch
colony
says
witness,
a
and
frights
removal
was
a
threatened
was
"
saw
the
with
flames
hurries
at
was
her
ruin.
their
on
this
sion
occa-
family.
"Mine
towns,
The
eyes,"
and
the
of men,
and children,the preswomen,
ent
of all that could for Holland."
The
director
compelledto
desire peace.
the fifth of
On
teen
and
Manhattan,
Their
senate.
hand
of
the
;
envoys
of the little
them, holding in
When
"
1643
Mar- B-
two
the centre
to
addressed
orator
of six-
Uockaway
another,
conducted
of small sticks.
bundle
a
and
Yries
were
best
convention
a
in the woods
De
daybreak
at
from
March, 1643,
assembled
sachems
51
NETHEKLAND.
NEW
1640.
one
first arrived
you
on
of food ; we
gave you our
fed you with oysters and fish ; and
beans and our
corn
; we
for our
our
people." Such
now,
recompense,
you murder
little stick,
his opening words ; having put down
one
were
shores,you
our
he
traders whom
The
"
proceeded:
destitute
were
your
our
shore,to traffictilltheir return,
the
apple of
wives
and
of
an
; among
blood."
own
He
fathoms
ten
went
party
made
was
chieftains
of seawan,
to
each
by
to
New
Amsterdam.
confidence
would
men
fi-iend.
calmed
No
the
sufficient
pride of
received,"said
be
not
second
a
;
proportionto
been paid ; and
owed
ransom
honor.
our
and
one
had
assembly,on
A
month
of
of
a
later,
warriors
young
had
lost
presents we
ilar
sim-
But
among
father
a
of
to the memory
revenge
had stifled revenge
and
"The
gard,
nig-
a
the river.
on
pacified
; one
was
have
a
July 20
England, a
bravest
less than
men
the
Sept. 15.
renewed.
of the Dutch
New
of the
not
age, he
war
commander
from
fugitive
those
the
peace
chief,in despondency,"bear
loss ; the priceof blood has not
"
The
then
ranklingmemory
tribes
The
; and
older
an
no
the
restored.
not
was
with
costlypresents,
There
were
the
their infants.
made
was
mother
a
presents of Kieft
the
slaughterof
covenant
red
water
left still in the Indians
the cruel
a
stick ;
another
gave
of the whites
; but
and
the
laid down
dren
chil-
were
remained
in his hand, each
memento
a
more
many
"
terrupti
I know
unsatisfied wrong.
all,"said De Vries, inthe chiefs to repairto the fort.
him, and inviting
speaking ceased; the
The
or
our
eye : we gave them
murdered
those whom
you have
our
of your
were
shipsleft on
cherished by us as
daughtersfor their
first
troops was
veteran
of his
courage
in
John
Underbill,
Indian warfare,
day. Having
of the
the
soldiers
tiousness
licenof that
been
compelled,at Boston, in a great
during the session of the
lecture-day,
1640.
52
COLONIAL
HISTOKY.
CHAP.
XXII.
general court, dressed in the habit of a penitent,
to stand
a
platform,and with sighs and tears, and brokenness
upon
of heart,and the
the comto beseech
passion
aspect of sorrow,
of the
removed
ne
sept.
of
army
congregation. In the followingyear,
New
Netherland, and now, with an
to
hundred
one
protector of the
tinued
Dutch
twenty
became
men,
settlements.
The
for two
At
length,the
years.
of danger ; the Indians tired of
weary
like
and
beasts.
The
Mohawks
the
war
con-
Dutch
were
being hunted
a
sovereignty
claimed
tne
over
Au6g530.
Algonkins; their ambassador
appeared at
Manhattan
to
negotiatea peace ; and in front of
Amsterdam, according to Indian usage, under the
the commerce
so
beautiful,where
sky, on the spot now
Fort
open
of the
world
be
may
watched
shady walks,
from
in the pi-esence of the sun
and of the ocean,
New
Jersey,of the River Indians, of the
of
Long
Nations
Island, acknowledging
as
whole
Sept. 6.
solemn
a
attached
to the
name
two
Kieft,the
to
rejecthim
Europe
shipin
which
Wales,
years
in
he
and
a
the
man
author
as
disclaimed
after
large and
sailed
their marks
set
to
The
of
India company
About
Dutch,
joy of the colony
general thanksgiving
; but infamy
a
emigrantsdesired
J^g'
of the
treaty of peace.
forth into
West
of
Five
the
and
commonalty
broke
the
of
arbitrators,and having aroxind
the director and council of New
Netherlaml, with the
them
witnesses
Mohicans, and
chiefs
the
of
the sachems
carnage ;
their governor
; the
his barbarous
policy.
for
peace, he embarked
richlyladen vessel ; but
the
in
dashed
was
of the
of blood
pieces on
the
overwhelmed
was
the
coast
by
the
waves.
A
brave
better
and
day
dawned
honest
1646.
a
Netherland, when
Stuyvesant,recentlythe
Cura9ao,wounded
Martin,
New
on
in the West
soldier
was
learning,
of
Indies,in
promoted
for his
of
vice-director
the
experience,a
the
attack
scholar
and
services,
on
of
St.
some
entered
government of the province. Sad experience
the natives. The
Dictated a system of lenitytowards
on
the
interests of New
Netherland
requiredfree
trade ; at
1649.
NEW
53
NETHERLAND.
the departmentof Amsterdam, which
first,
borne
had
alone
i"48.
the
of the colony,would
tolerate no
expense
But the monopoly could not be enforced
interlopers.
export duties
when
obtained
its merchants
impulsesof
the citywas
Manhattan
substituted.
were
freedom
to
prosper,
follow the
to
enterprise.The gloriousdestinyof
becomes
anticipated. When
your commerce
established,and your shipsride on every part of the ocean,
throngs that look towards you with eager eyes will be
allured
their
began
; and
"
embark
to
could
have
that famed
long remained
a
the
merchants
of Manhattan.
that the
one
At
was,
of
time,
that
populationand wealth of
day be so far excelled by
barely saved
its life from
the
thought
small
no
wrong
price an
among
could
soil
the
it
pasture, Avhere,for yet
common
tanners
century,
; and
a
by
prophecy
1019.
savages? The Island of New York
divided
farmers; the large
chiefly
among
covered
the adjacent region
which
the park and
forests
at
addressed
would
that had
This
of the
vengeance
then
was
a
foreseen
emporium
the settlement
island."
your
ago,
to the merchants
Amsterdam
of
for
centuries
nearlytwo
who
own
which
was
so
obtain
bark, and
little valued
that
a
nuts
boys chestStuyvesant
to his
employers to purchase
extensive
bowery just beyond
browsed
the
and
goats
quarter
kine
of them
the
from
coppices,
the
village.
A
desire grew up
which
effected the
for
municipalliberties. The company
Netherland
early settlements of New
introduced
councils of the Netherlands.
the self-perpetuating
scattered on
boweries
The emigrantswei-e
or plantations
;
of livingwidely apart,
and, seeingthe evils of this mode
ties
they were advised in 1643 and 1646 by the Dutch authorito gather into
towns, and hamlets, as the
villages,
in the habit of doing." In 1649, when
the
Englishwere
in a very poor and most
low condition,"
provincewas
"
"
the
to
commonalty
the
"
"
of New
Netherland,in
states-general,"
prayed for a
They referred to the case
neither
patroons, lords,nor
only the people.
Each
town,
no
a
petitionaddressed
suitable
of New
princes are
matter
how
municipalgovernment.
England, saying
known
there,
small,hath its
54
COLONIAL
and
court
own
elects its
also
jurisdiction,
officers."
own
CHAP.
and
capitol,
voice in the
a
But
boundary. Of what avail
protect the eastern
protests againstactual settlers ? Stuyvesant was
1647.
of Good
the House
preserve
jggo'Hartford ; but, while he was claiming the
from Cape Cod to Cape Henlopen,there was
to
that the New
to
XXII.
unheeded.
the prayer was
Netherland
could
population,New
its feeble
With
HISTORY.
England
Orange,
men
and
monopolize
corporationwould
its dividends.
be for
risk
not
"
a
war
; the
at
country
danger
The
Fort
commercial
would
expense
pair
im-
in any
War," they declared, "cannot
the
structed
in-
their settlements
stretch
fur-trade.
the
were
Hope
River, interceptthe navigationfrom
North
the
would
not
New
England people are
No issue was
left but by negotoo powerfulfor us."
tiation ; Stuyvesanthimself repairedas ambassador
Sept"ii
to Hai-tford,and was
glad to conclude a provisional
Netherland
allowed New
to extend
on
Long
treaty,which
the main
to the neighborIsland as far as Oyster Bay, on
hood
event
only
intercolonial
company,
; its conditional
England
but
approbationby
the
could
company
never
able
accept-
was
ratified in
never
the Dutch
paper in which
boundaries
of the province
India
West
treaty
was
state
the
The
India
the West
to
This
Greenwich.
of
is the
advantage ;
our
states-general
government
on
Hudson.
the
obtain
ognised
rec-
national
a
of their possessions,
guarantee for the integrity
lest to
1654.
The
nO|.
delayed an
that
from
Aug^is
"
between
war
exten(j
to
America
; in
against New
armament
the
the rival
West
in Europe did
republics
England,Roger Williams
Netherland.
It is true
India
dreading an attack
company,
England, had instructed their governor
in his cause."
But
the Indians
the
New
to
engage
of the Narragansettsfor the
friendship
Puritans
could
not
poor,"said Mixam, one of their sachems,
but no
presents of goods,or of guns, or of powder and
into a conspiracyagainstmy friends
shot, shall draw me
naval successes
of the Dutch
inthe English." The
of peace
in
1653
spired milder counsels; and the news
quieted every apprehension.
Europe soon
be shaken.
"
"
I
am
56
COLONIAL
for
little
a
than
more
a
collecting
sailed
into
the
HISTORY.
of
Delaware
Resistance
more
with
XXII.
years, the Dutch
six hundred
than
seventeen
force
CHAP.
the
purpose
of
ernor,
govmen,
conquest.
unavailing.One fort
after another surrendered
terms
: to Risinghonorable
Sept525.
were
conceded; the colonists were
promised the quiet
of their estates ; and, in defiance of protests and
possession
the turbulence
of the Scandinavians,
the jurisdiction
of the
Dutch
the
colonythat
The
and
the
Such
connects
nations
descendants
been
have
established.
was
phus
would
of the
of New
dwell
Gulf
the
on
in the
colonists,
exceed
much
ignorantof
century. At
hundred
seven
the
ideas
which
the
of
AdolBothnia.
of tions,
generaemigrantsof other
course
widely scattered and blended with
constituted
than
lineage,
perhaps more
hundred
of the population
of our
country
of the nineteenth
Sweden,
country with Gustavus
our
that
the end
was
one
part in
two
in the
earlypart
surrender, they did not
souls.
Free
from
ambition,
convulsingthe English
pulse
that they shared the im-
were
only as Protestants
of
of the age.
They cherished the calm earnestness
the bonds of familyand
religious
feeling
; they reverenced
tage
the purityof morals ; their children,under every disadvanmind,
it
was
of want
of teachers
and
of Swedish
books,
were
well
they preserved peace. A
love for Sweden, their dear mother
country, the abiding
sentiment
of loyalty
its sovereign,
continued
tinguish
towards
to disfor a century
them ; at Stockholm, they remained
of a disinterested and generous
the objects
regard; affection
instructed.
united
them
With
the
in the
natives
New
World
; and
a
scendant
part of their de-
round
stillpreserve their altar and their dwellings
the graves of their fathers.
lowed
The
conquest of the Swedish settlements was fol-
by
relations
system of Rome.
an
allyon
its southern
bearinga
near
analogyto
India company
frontier ; the country above
The
West
the vincial
prodesired
tiana
Chris-
governed by Stuyvesant'sdeputy; while
the city of Amsterdam
became, by purchase, the
Dec.
proprietaryof Delaware, from the Brandywine to
\Hl' Bombay Hook ; and afterwards,under cessions from
was
But
pen.
forbearance
the
?
cityever
a
The
noble
instituted
burgomastersof Amsterdam,
commercial
monopoly, and
of
oath
an
did
to
Cape Henlojurisdiction
a
province with
govern
and righthonorable
lords, J^;
its
natives, extended
the
57
NETHERLAND.
NEW
1655.
even
paralyzing
requiredof the colonists
all their
to
past
or
future
free ; Virginiagoverned
almost
restless colonists,
as
they landed, and
But
commands.
itself.
obedience
absolute
a
The
Maryland
was
fled from the dominion
of
garrison,
The
liberties of English colonies.
tempt
atthirty
punishableby death,and scarce
the soldiers of the
Amsterdam
to
the
elope was
to
families remained.
of
Stuyvesant from Manhatless,
Septof
the neighboringAlgonkin tribes,
tan, the warriors
never
reposingconfidence in the Dutch, made a desperate
assault on
the colony. In sixty-four
canoes, they appeared
before the town, and ravaged the adjacentcountry. The
of the expedition
restored confidence.
The
return
captives
and
its
were
ransomed,
industryrepaired losses. The Dutch
seemed
established their power, and promised
to have firmly
themselves
consoled them
happieryears. New Netherland
for the loss of Brazil.
of an
They exulted in the possession
admirable
that needed
embankments
no
territory,
against
of
its
the ocean.
from
vast extent,
New
They were
proud
England to Maryland, from the sea to the Great River of
north-western
wilderness.
Canada, and the remote
They
with
exultation
the channel
of the deep stream,
sounded
which was
no
longershared with the Swedes ; they counted
with delightits many
lovelyruns of water, on which the
built their villages;
and the great travellers who
beavers
had visited every continent,as they ascended
the Delaware,
During
declared
banks
more
the
it
absence
one
of
the
noblest
than
inviting
Meantime,
the
country
the lands
near
emigration. Manhattan
; and
rivers in the
the
the Amazon.
on
the
world, with
Hudson
was
creasing
gained by inalreadythe chosen
policy of the government
invited them
by its good-will. If Stuyvesantsometimes
displayedthe rash despotismof a soldier,he was sure to be
reproved by his employers. Did he change the rate of
abode
of merchants
58
COLONIAL
duties
CHAP.
the directors,
sensitive
arbitrarily,
to keep every
honor, charged him
mercial
"
inviolate."
Did
raisingthe
nominal
rebuked
dishonest.
as
HISTOEY.
he
of
value
with
tamper
Did
the
com-
contract
by
measure
was
fix the
to
attempt
to
currency
foreigncoin,the
he
XXIL
priceof
labor
condemned
as unwise
rules,this also was
by arbitrary
and impracticable.
Did he interfere with the merchants
by
their accounts, the deed was
censured
as without
inspecting
treat
;" and he was ordered to
precedent in Christendom
the merchants
with
kindness, lest they return, and the
country be depopulated." Did his zeal for Calvinism lead
him
chid for his bigotry.
to persecute Lutherans, he was
"
Did
"
his hatred
and
of "the
afterwards
abominable
Quakers"
of
sect
Bowne,
exile the blameless
wrote
peacefulcitizen,"
the
directors, enjoy
conscience
has
made
; this maxim
from
fugitives
"
let every
freedom
of
"
citythe asylum
our
every land ; tread
prison
im-
in its
for
steps,and you shall
be blessed."
Private
Opinion, if
The
an
of
Palestine,from
outcast
and
the
wandering
a
the condition
the trafficand
allowed
to
yet enfranchised,was
not
people
temple
therefore
worship was
every
religion.
already tolerated.
of
destruction
race,
of the New
allured
were
World
their
; and
not
by
the
only,the children of the bondmen
from
of those
that broke
slaveryin Egypt, the posterity
in Arabia,and worshipped near
had wandered
who
Calvary,
and a burial-place
the Island of
found
on
a home, liberty,
and
Saxon
Celtic
races
Manhattan.
The
various
themselves
of the most
emigrantsfrom Holland were
lineage; for Holland had long been the gathering-
place of the unfortunate.
the emigrantsfrom the Low
we
and
who
should
was
the
carried
the borders
and
to
France
those
the voice of Huss
always
a
not
only to
cityof
first-fruitsof the
earlier
in the
the
the
New
banks
to
descent
Rhine
Protestants
the
of Bartholomew's
massacre
Its settlers
swayed
were
of Bohemia.
Reformation, chosen
of
Netherland,
of the
who
inquirers
heart
the world.
to
Sea, but
after
the
trace
we
Countries
of the German
escapedfrom
eve,
by
be
Could
New
were
from
York
relics of
the
Belgio
1656.
NEW
59
NETHERLAND.
provincesand England, from France and
Germany and Switzerland,from Piedmont
Bohemia, from
and
Italian
the
Alps.
The
sects, which, in the middle
religious
ages, had been
fostered by the municipalliberties of the south of France,
the harbingers
of modern
were
freedom, and had therefore
sacrificed
been
After
inexorable
the
to
of the
feudalism
north.
the plebeianreformers, crushed
by
bloody conflict,
the merciless
leaders of the militaryaristocracy,
escaped
that divide France
to the highlands
and Italy. Preserving
of a benevolent,ascetic morality,with the
the discipline
of a spiritual
simplicity
worship,
When
all our
fathers worshipped stocks and stones,"
it was
found, on the progress of the Reformation, that they
The
had by three centuries anticipated
Luther
and Calvin.
hurricane
of persecution,
estantism
which was
to have
swept Prota
"
from
with
mothers
of
bones
denses
Amsterdam
free
a
on
the
offered
Alpine mountains.
the fugitiveWai-
America,
to
passage
in New
spare their seclusion ;
down
the rocks, and the
not
rolled
were
martyrs scattered
prepared
was
earth, did
infants
city of
The
the
Netherland
and
a
Dec^'g.
welcome
for the
who
few
were
willingto emigrate.
The
persecuted
invited
Rochelle
were
admitted
; and
that
New
for
"
well
a
;
The
;
free
of
the
they
clime
every
Protestant
noisyfrolics:
"
inured
new
farmers
to
month
modes
of
gladly
bers
num-
issued
of
English. Troops
destinies
offered
the
for
and
to
of
the
mechanics
bulwark
Netherland
toil and
in
churches
sometimes
milder
of New
swarmed
the
and
were
in such
came
were
was
passage
known
to be
desired
and
the
fit materials
increased ; children
year
for
government
exiles,men
of the
and
Protestants
in Dutch
as
shipped
were
just ideas
the
public documents
population was
state."
and
the French
as
World
creed
razed, the Calvinists of that citywere
the
in French
orphans
every
colony. When
the
to
of
;
of
had
buildinga
every
formed
wealth
common-
laborers, foreigners
penury." The colony
in every village
; the advent
of May were
welcomed
with
devised ; lumber
were
activity
60
COLONIAL
the
; the whale
CHAP.
XXII.
off the
pursued
coast
;
vine, the mulberry, planted; flocks of sheep as well
cattle were
multiplied; and tile,so long imported
from
Fort
near
Holland,began to be manufactured
as
New
Orange.
1664.
boast
"This
"
France
shipped to
was
HISTORY.
of
could, in
and
buildings,
stately
almost
the
Netherlands
be
granary
wasted
by
of
our
few
a
vied
happilysituated province,"said
become
may
Amsterdam
its
fatherland
did
various
nations
of the
Caucasian
years,
ton.
Bos-
inhabitants,
; should
grievouswars, it will
we
countrymen a safe retreat ; by God's blessing,
few years become
a mighty people."
Thus
with
offer
our
our
shall in
race
a
assist in
The
African
his
also had
colonizingour central states.
The West
India company,
which
portionon the Hudson.
sometimes
transportedIndian captivesto the West Indies,
having largeestablishments on the coast of Guinea,
into Manhattan,
at an
1626.
earlyday introduced
negroes
continued
and
We
have
the negro slave-trade without
remorse.
Elizabeth
of England a partner in the commerce,
seen
Stuarts,to the days of Queen Anne,
did not
distinguished
patrons ; the cityof Amsterdam
of which
were
for
to advance
slave-ship,
money
and to participate
in the returns.
In prothe outfits,
portion to population,New York had imported as
Africans as Virginia. That
New
York
is not
many
blush
slave
the
shares in
to own
1664.
a
the
state
like
Carolina
superiorhumanity
instructed
to
use
a
every
of
is due
climate, and
to
its founders.
exertion
to
not
to
Stuyvesant was
promote
the
sale of
imported sometimes
by way of the
from
sold at
Guinea, and were
directly
The
price
publicauction to the highest bidder.
average
hundred
and fortydollars.
The monopless than one
was
oly
enforced
and
of the traffic was
not
a
strictly
change of
;
lish
policysometimes favored the export of negroes to the Engholder.
colonies. The enfranchised negro might become
a freeThey were
negroes.
West
Indies,often
With
the Africans
slavery;
on
New
the
came
the African
large emigrationsfrom
Netherland
the
Puritan
institution of
Connecticut
idea
of
abject
engrafted
popular freedom.
1650.
NEW
There
so
were
many
61
KETHERLAND.
Englishat
Manhattan
as
to
requirean
English as
Englishsecretary,preacherswho could speak in
in
of civil ordinances
well as in Dutch, and a publication
had been
settled by New
English. "Whole towns
England
God
with
to America
to serve
a
who, having come
men,
pure conscience,and desiringto provide for the outward
souls' welfare
of their posterities,
comforts
and
planted
New
England liberties in a Congregational
way, with the
of the Dutch.
Their
and
under
the jurisdiction
consent
activityforetold a revolution.
unknown
of the people was
the power
fatherland,
;
in New
Netherland, the necessities of the colonyhad given
it a twilight
and delegates
from the Dutch
existence,
towns,
first
at
twelve, then perhaps eight in number, had
presence
In the
and
their
There
i"w.
mitigatedthe arbitraryauthorityof Kieft.
of legislative
distinct concession
to the
was
no
power
vinced
people; but the people had, without a teacher,become conof the right of resistance.
The
brewers
fused
reWere
to
to Aufis
an
we
arbitraryexcise :
pay
yield,"said they, we should offend the eight men,
and the whole
did
commonalty." The largeproprietaries
"
"
not
favor
selaer
canker
popular freedom
Stein
had
of freemen
even
; the commander
raised
a
of Rens-
battery,that
"
the
1644.
"
might not enter the manor
; but
the patrons cheerfully
ing
joinedthe free boors in resistAs
a
1647.
arbitrarytaxation.
compromise, it was
proposed that, from a double nomination
by the
the governor
should
appoint tribunes,to act as
villages,
magistratesin trivial cases, and as agents for the towns,
to give their opinion whenever
they should be consulted.
Town-meetings were
absolutelyprohibited.
Discontents
increased.
Vander
Donk
and
others
chargedwith leavingnothinguntried to abjurewhat
they called the gallingyoke of an arbitrarygovA
commission
for
ernment.
repaired to Holland
redress ; as farmers, they claimed
the liberties essential to the prosperity
of agriculture
; as merchants,
of the
they protestedagainstthe intolerable burden
,
and, when
redress
was
refused,tyranny
was
were
1650.
toms
cus-
followed
62
COLONIAL
by
HISTORY.
its usual
CHAP.
clandestine
consequence,
oppression. The
associations
of
XXII
against
obtained
for
complaint
of justice
like that of the
court
a
Apfh.New Amsterdam
metropolis; but the municipal liberties included no
politicalfranchise;the sheriff was
appointed by the governor
a
burgomasters and five schepens made
; the two
double
"
of
nomination
excess
their
own
the valiant director himself
elected
the board."
the citizens. The
not
privileges,
the municipal liberties,
rested
which
on
of Holland.
a
was
aristocracy
Citizenship
enfranchisement.
and not a political
than
The
a
The
commercial
the
commercial
It
ilege,
privmuch
not
was
license to trade.
system
in
which
city
province gained only
had
more
from
successors,
at
was
with
war
Puritan
usages ; the Dutch
themselves
; and
colony always relied on
of the people led to a
the perseveringrestlessness
1653.
*Dect0
general assembly of two deputiesfrom each village
in New
Netherland
assembly which Stuyvesant
; an
was
unwillingto sanction, and could not prevent. As in
the
Massachusetts, this first convention
will of the
Dec.
it claimed
of the country.
United
Provinces,"such
The
of the
was
states-general
and petition,
drafted by George Baxter,
remonstrance
unanimously adopted by the convention, are our liege
"
the
and
"
lords ;
and our
those
and
submit
we
laws
of
of the
a
fatherland,for we are
subjugatedpeople. We,
the
United
to be
a
with
of the
state,
member
who
have
native
fruitful
but with
who
; we,
farms,
"
consent
office but with
together
come
obsolete
laws
nity
commu-
expense,
lands for the protection
of the United
transformed
have
demand
of the
the
;
harmony
parts of the world, and are a blended
of various lineage
have, at our own
; we, who
Provinces
that
no
new
people,that
the
laws
approbationof the
shall
wilderness
shall be
shall be
none
into
enacted
appointed
people,that obscure
be revived."
never
taken
by surprise. He
Stuyvesantwas
the wavering multitude ; and doubts
"
in
Provinces
various
exchanged our
and
the
to
ought
rightsand privileges
not
from
in
and
the civil condition
on
to
people;
from the
sprung
the rightof deliberating
"
never
of man's
had
faith
capacity
64
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXII.
to the
hope of obtainingEnglish liberties by submittingto
Englishjurisdiction.
Cromwell
had planned the conquest of New
Netherland
;
in the days of his son, the design was
revived ; and
the
restoration
danger from
the
In
with
previousnegotiations
maintained
bank
The
the
facts
and
should
to
that the
renewed
Baltimore
in
nineteen
the
to
and
Dutch.
On
to
the
of the West
granted.
strength,it
Clayborne,
restoration,Lord
country from
defended
America, and
United
the
southern
colonization
availed
not
firmly
been
had
plea had
same
of the
states-general
had
but, in the pride of
his claims
and
agent of Lord
the
Netherland
Cape Henlopen ; they were
in Amsterdam
the
;
avail the
not
Baltimore
Lord
to
conceded
were
answered
of New
envoy
with
England.
the
patent
was
Netherland
rightof the Dutch
Delaware, pleadingpurchase
of the
before
New
south, the north, and from
Baltimore,the
1659.
II. threatened
of Charles
were
by
his agents
presented to
even
Provinces.
castle
New-
The
collegeof
India
inflexible ;
was
company
conscious of its rights,
it refused to surrender
its possessions,
and resolved " to defend
them
the
to
even
Sept"'i.
of
spilling
blood."
the
on
of his
y"ung
mouth
guest ;
country
Baltimore, with
but the
of
The
Dutch
India
on
his
lieutenant-governor
trust; the jurisdiction
maintained
and
; and
when
train,appeared
his
Brandywine,
claims of
proprietary
country safelyfor William
i663-
to
was
the
resisted.
the
Dutch
Beekman, the
Delaware, was faithful
he
was
honored
his father
Swedes
Penn.
At
and
as
a
phantly
trium-
were
Finns
last,the
desiringa barrier againstthe
company,
the south,transferred
the whole
country
the
at
kept
West
English
on
the
of
The
banks
cityof Amsterdam.
the river from Cape Henlopen to the falls at Trenton
of the Dutch.
under
the jurisdiction
certainlyremained
In the interior,
the salt springsof Syracusewere
discovered
of two
by the Jesuits in 1654 ; and in the course
following
of
the
the
French.
placewas occupiedby a colony
years
cable
amiWith
Virginia,during the protectorate,the most
been
confirmed
relations had
by reciprocalcourJuly.
Delaware
to
the
NEW
1663.
tesies.
OO
NETHERLAND.
between
1653.
England and
during the war
continued
Holland, friendlyintercourse had
; for
old friends
why, it was said,should there be strife between
brothers in Christ,dwelling in countries
and neighbors,
so
far from Europe ?
Commerce, if interrupted
by a transient
recovered
its freedom, and
soon
hesitancyas to its security,
sometimes
conducted
with Europe by way
was
even
of Virginia.Equal rightsin the colonial courts
1659.
were
secured by treaty. But, upon the restoration,
reciprocally
the act of navigation,
at first evaded, was
soon
brother ju^*io.
enforced ; and by degrees Berkeley,whose
coveted
the soil of New
Jersey,threatened hostility.
Clouds gatheredin the south.
still more
setts
In the north, affairs were
lowering. Massachuits right to an
indefinite extension
did not relinquish
the people of Connecticut
of its territory
to the west
; and
their pretensions
not only increased
on
Long Island,
but, regardlessof the provisionally
IQ^'
treaty, claimed
West
Chester, and were
steadily
advancing towards
To stay these encroachments, Stuyvethe Hudson.
entered
his
himself repairedto Boston, and
sant
l^t'
complaintsto the convention of the united colonies.
Even
His
voyage
maintained
An
was
a
confession
and
neutrality,
embassy to
with
a
no
Hartford
better
of weakness
Connecticut
renewed
the
Did
success.
Massachusetts
;
demanded
language
the Dutch
delay.
of
strance
remon-
assert
it was
^^
originalgrant from the states-general,
than a commercial
interpretedas conveying no more
privilege.Did they plead discovery,purchase from
it was
necticut,
the natives, and long possession,
repliedthat ConWhere,
by its charter,extended to the Pacific.
the Dutch
"where
is New
then," demanded
negotiators,
their
"
Netherland?"
And
the
agents of Connecticut, with
:
indifference,replied
':
We
do
unavailingdiscussions were
with the
horrors of a half-year's
war
The
risingvillageon the banks of
made
waste
;
many
captive; and
of
it
during the
round
Esopus.
savages
that stream
its inhabitants
was
only
on
voking
pro-
know."
conducted
These
laid
not
the
was
murdered
approach
or
of
June
NOV.
66
COLONIAL
winter
had
that
armistice
an
friend
no
but
faithful warriors
With
them
The
tranquillity.The
Mohawks.
the
of the
Five
Nations,
"
fire ;
are
we
with
contest
the
natives,
Netherland, the
poor were,
provide for their relief.
to
brethren.
our
united
are
schools
villages
; on
Manhattan,
a
so
by
The
Latin
therefore
school
poor ; in
it was
cult
diffi-
easilysupported
in their
defended
themselves
; in the
larger
lingeredwith
discontinued.
through two years, and was
England, the people,in the hour of danger,rose
and
had
no
Puritans
schools
New
Netherland.
numeroxis
Latin
everywhere, and
with
less than
not
England, displayedthe feebleness of New
The provincehad no
popular freedom, and
no
publicspirit.In New England, there were
New
colony
Dutch," said the
The
"
council
one
XXII.
CHAP.
chain."
covenant
a
restored
keep but
we
HISTOKY.
Dutch
In
culty
diffiNew
rily,
involunta-
province,men
of
go to the relief even
the Indians,and demanded
that were
villages
in danger from
protectionfrom
which claimed to be their absolute sovereign.
the company,
necessities of the times wrung
The
from
Stuyve1663"
Nov- lof an assembly ; the delegatesof
sant the concession
would
and to
the villages
only appealto the states-general
India company
for protection. But
the statesthe West
generalhad, as it were, invited aggressionby abstaining
should pledge their honor to
from
every public act which
unwillingto
were
the defence
too
was
of the
province;
penuriousto
A
hazardous.
and
risk its
and
new
the West
India
funds, where
more
company
victorywas
full diet
was
so
held
in
Rumors
"f 1664.
of an intended
*he sPrmo
invasion
from England had reached the colony; and the lar
popurepresentatives,
having remonstrated
against the want
Amii.
of all
of
means
to
"
If you
the
cannot
the necessity
of
defence,and foreseeing
English,demanded
protect us,
to whom
mitting
sub-
plainlyof Stuyvesant:
shall
we
turn
?"
The
governor, faithful to his trust, proposedthe enlistment "of
had more
been
than once
done
in the
as
every third man,
And
fatherland."
; the
company
thus
people would
; and
the
Manhattan
not
company
was
left without
fence
de-
India
expose life for the West
would
not risk bankruptcyfor
NEW
1664.
a
it vahied
colonywhich
In
vain
to
the
of the
within
walls."
our
magistratesfastened
mouth.
Stuyvesant
colonists
I have
aid of
ask
invitingthe
be
"
To
"
:
2.
Trojan
time
not
June
tell Aug.
to
4.
tants
is cursed and scolded ; the inhabithe company
had a right to
declare that the Dutch
have never
how
country."
the
on
purchasedof
River.
Such
In the
war
in his
would
English villages
horse
the
bridle
a
his fear
confessed
not
the libeller of the
was
stake,with
a
lished
property. The estabbut fall into contempt.
chieflyas
could
government
67
NETHERLAND.
with
Long Island
Esopus wavered;
the Indians
No
cause
of
as
far
ments
settle-
; the
Connecticut
all the sea-board
the united
England.
revolted
the
the narratives
were
time
mean
had
Half
had
men
the North
as
Stuyvesantto
his
ployers.
em-
provincescould
not
for
lish
except Eng-
existed
war
expect
a
of Holland.
gloryand prosperity
envy of the commercial
of Grotius
of peace, the countrymen
In confidence
were
donment
planningliberal councils ; at home, they designedan abanof the
trade ; in the
and
concessions
under
Mediterranean, their fleet,
De
to
free
Ruyter,
of the Barbary states.
suppress the piracies
time the Englishwere
engagingin a piratical
was
preparingto
At
that
very
protectivesystem
the Dutch possessions
the coast of
on
against
expedition
Guinea.
The
Feb.
king had also,with equalindifference
to the chartered
rightsof Connecticut and the claims
of the Netherlands,
corded
by the most
despoticinstrument rein the colonial archives of England,"granted
of York, not only the country from
the Mar. 12.
to the Duke
Kennebec
from the
to the St. Croix,but the territory
"
Connecticut
River
the
conduct
under
cast
received
anchor
ferry.
demanded
on
board
in Gravesend
soldiers from
len
of
New
of
the
Delaware; and,
Nicolls,groom
of the
chamber
bed-
York, the Englishsquadron,
carried the commissioners
Boston, having
and
shores
of Richard
to the Duke
which
the
to
for New
recruits in
the governor
England
to
July 23.
Massachusetts,
of Connecticut,Aug.
Island
Bay. Long
England pitchedtheir
was
camp
28.
lost ;
Breukenear
68
COLONIAL
In
1664
Aug.
so.
New
Amsterdam,
existed
there
their
maintain
XXII.
CHAP.
Stuyvesant,faithful
counsels.
struggled to
HISTORY.
a
his
to
division
of
employers,
interests; the
municipality,
of the English
conscious
that the town
at
the mercy
was
desired to avoid bloodshed
A joint
fleet,
by a surrender.
from the governor
and the cityhaving demanded
committee
of Nicolls the cause
of his presence, he replied
by requiring
of Stuyvesant the immediate
acknowledgment of English
with
of securityto the inhabitants
the condition
sovereignty,
in life,liberty,
and
time,
property. At the same
Winthrop of Connecticut,whose love of peace and candid
affection for the Dutch
nation had been
acknowledged by
the
West
India
offer
Sept. i.
no
personal friends to
surrender,"Stuyvesant
land."
reproved in the father-
The
"
nobly answered, would be
The burgomasters,unable
that had
been
but the
was
Sept. 2.
his
"
of the letter from
"
advised
company,
resistance.
summoned
Nicolls,
inconsistent
with
the
inhabitants
principal
resolved
that
the
to
a
manners
the
obtain
On
a
copy
town-meeting,
"
of the
Dutch,
publichall,where
community ought
that related to its welfare.
for the letter from
not
to
a
more
to
know
it
all
urgent demand
the
Englishcommander, Stuyvesant
instead of
angrilytore it in pieces; and the burgomasters,
the invasion,spent their time in framing
resisting
On the next day, a
Sept. 3. a protest againstthe governor.
clined
new
deputationrepairedto the fleet ; but Nicolls devisit you again?" said
discussion.
"When
may we
the commissioners.
On
Thursday,"repliedNicolls ; for
I will speakwith you at Manhattan."
to-morrow
Friends,"
it was
welcome
there."
are
smoothly answered,
very
Raise the white flagof peace,"said the Englishcommander,
for I shall come
with ships-of-war
and soldiers." The
returned
the capitulation,
which
commissioners
to advocate
effected on the following
was
days. The aristocratic
quietly
liberties of Holland
yieldedto the hope of popularliberties
like those of New
England.
under
the auspicesof
articles of surrender, framed
The
the municipalauthority,
by the mediation of the younger
Winthrop and Pynchon, acceptedby the magistratesand
"
"
"
"
"
"
NEW
1665.
in
assembled
inhabitants
other
69
NETHERLAND.
the
town-hall, and
1664
by Stuyvesant till the surrender had vir- Sept. 8.
tually been made, promised securityto the customs, the
the possessions
of the
the municipalinstitutions,
religion,
The enforcement
of the navigation
act was
Dutch.
delayed
for six months.
During that period,direct intercourse with
ratified
not
Holland
their
New
free.
remained
The
towns
still to
were
choose
first known
and Manhattan, now
as
magistrates,
with free voices in all public
York, to elect its deputies,
own
affairs.
few
Very
of
colonists embarked
the
Holland; it
for
be
to
English liberties were
of property. In a few days,Sept24.
added
to the security
Fort Orange,now
named
Albany, from the Scottish
title of the Duke
of York, quietlysurrendered
the
; and
Early
league with the Five Nations was renewed.
seemed, rather, that
in
Dutch
October, the
Atlantic
of the
coast
Our
England.
country had obtained
its surrender.
on
the
If to
and
the
on
north, received
fix boundaries
state, the Duke
and
of York
Its
possession
geographical
unity.
ensued
the
Delaware.
the
with nearlythe
territory,
except
in
was
june
23" 24'
conquest,
assignedto Lord Berkeleyand
of Carolina,the
proprietaries
had
Hudson
the
before
Oct.i.
the whole
Netherland
months
George Carteret,both
between
New
of
Two
of York
the Duke
states
Dela-
the
on
first time
thirteen
old
dismemberment
The
Swedes
for the
capitulated
; and
ware
of
and
moral
In honor
bounds
same
the
grant the soil could
and
at present,
as
Jersey.
constitute
existence
political
gave
character
moulded
was
England Puritans,English Quakers,
land
of Carteret,
of New
name
Sir
to
a
a
monwealth.
com-
New
by
dissenters
from
Scotland.
avarice
Meantime,
and
the
who
royalists,
indifferent
most
under
paid
its
homage
become
were
to
freedom
lords of the
;
i^.
Feb- 10'
soil,
liberty,
sought to foster their province by
liberal concessions.
Securityof persons and property
laws to be made
by an assemblycomposed of the governor
and
to
council,and
of the
people;
at
least
freedom
an
equalnumber
from
taxation
of tives
representaexcept by the
70
COLONIAL
colonial
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXII.
of the people and
opposition
to
land;
Engproprietaries
any arbitraryimpositionsfrom
freedom
and
of judgment, conscience,
worship to
the
assembly ;
combined
a
peacefulcitizen,
every
"
To
these
the allurements
were
to
New
reserved
a veto
on
were
proprietaries
vincial
proand
officers,
enactments, the appointmentof judicial
the executive authority. Lands
ate
were
promised at a moderof
Duke
The
not
to be collected till 1670.
quit-rent,
the patron
of the African company,
was
York, now
president
of the slave-trade ; the proprietaries,
true to the prince
more
than to humanity, offered a bounty of seventy-five
for
acres
the importation
of each able emigrant,and the concession
That the tenure
slave.
to include the negro
was
interpreted
of estates might rest on equity,
the Indian title to lands was
in all cases
to be quieted.
The portionof New
Netherland
which thus gained popular
Jersey.
freedom
the
was
occupationof
that time
at
Fort
Nassau
almost
in
a
wilderness.
The
first
Gloucester,and the grants
to
Blommaert, above Cape May, had been of so little
avail that,in 1634, not a singlewhite
dwelt within the
man
Godyn
and
Bay
of the Delaware.
den
and
been
the
Ploypioneersof Sir Edmund
emigrantsfrom New Haven had both
The
restless
Here
unsuccessful.
and
cester
there,in the counties of Glou-
farmer may have preserved
a Swedish
Burlington,
his dwellingon
the Jerseyside of the river ; and, before
established about
families were
1664, perhaps three Dutch
Burlington; but as yet West New Jerseyhad not a hamlet.
In East Jersey,of which
the hills and the soil had been
trodden by the mariners of Hudson, a tradingstation seems,
in 1618, to have been occupied at Bergen. In December,
1651,Augustine Herman
purchased,but hardly took possession
of the land that stretched from
Newark
Bay to the
and
of Elizabeth town;
while, in January, 1658,other chasers
purobtained
called
the large'
where
the
Bergen,
grant
west
early station
end
of
found
1663
Mar. 26.
1664, a
a
permanent settlement.
few families of Quakers appear
became
a
of Raritan
refuge south
More
than
sojoumers
on
a
Before
the
also to have
Bay.
New
earlier,
England Puritans,
Long Island,solicited of the Dutch,
year
72
COLONIAL
of
church
into
from
members
Passaic, and,
the
HISTORY.
New
the
at
May
;
chosen
lees,
26.
time
iggg, a
convened
transferred
at
request of the governor,
the Hackensack
tribe,them-
land
Indian
title
resolved
to
to
carry
Newark.
on
their
affairs
town
Elizabethtown,the
the chief features
the statute-book
The
colony sailed
accordingto godly governtheir old laws by officers
to be ruled under
from
themselves
; and when, in May,
among
colonial legislative
assemblywas for the first
"
ment
16G7.
Haven
XXII.
the
holding a council with
selves extinguishedthe
"With
one
heart, they
and
spiritual
CHAP.
of New
influence
of the New
of Puritans
England
codes
to
Jersey.
provinceincreased
in numbers
and
prosperity.The
accessible and
productive; the temperate climate
little danger from
the
delightedby its salubrity
; there was
neighboringIndians,whose strength had been broken by
long hostilities with the Dutch ; the Five Nations guarded
the approaches from the interior ; and the vicinity
of older
was
settlements
saved
the
first adventm'e
"^ g""d
Mar"25.
from
as
in the wilderness.
acre
real estate
the
claim
with
to
their
distresses
lands.
The
of
a
Every thingwas
of a halfpenny
quit-rents
lawyerswidely,assertingthat
part of the lineal descendants
a
the
in 1670, the
till,
were
spoken of. But, on
seriously
in the New
"World,the Puritans
augury,
an
subjectof
emigrants from
the
the
fered
dif-
heathen,
of
Noah, had a rightful
deeds, executed
partly
Indian
the
of
approbationof Nicolls,partlywith the consent
Carteret himself,were
therefore pleaded as superiorto prorefused ;
was
prietarygrants ; the payment of quit-rents
followed
disputeswere
by confusion ; and, in May,
1672, the disaffected colonists,
obeying the impulse
May2!*.
of independence rather than of gratitude,
sent deputies
to a constituent
assembly at Elizabethtown.
By that
and his office transferred
body PhilipCarteret was displaced,
to the
June
15.
and frivolous James
Carteret,a natural son
young
Sir George. The proprietary
officers could make
resistance.
found
Juiyi.
advice
William
Pardon,
safetyonly
of the
in
council,after
who
withheld
the
of
no
ords,
rec-
flight. Following the
appointingJohn Berry
NEW
1665.
as
his
of
new
deputy,PhilipCarteret repairedto England,in
in the
while the colonists remained
authority,
possessionof
The
the
on
Delaware
the
Jerseydid
settlements
; the
search
turbed
undis-
their farms.
liberties of New
not
extend
beyond
ice4 to
Netherland,
in New
of Dutch
groups
Swedes
and Finns at
of
oppositebank, consisting
chiefly
Lewistown
round
T3
NETHERLAND.
Christiana
and
Creek,
at
Newcastle, and
Chester, and near
were
Philadelphia,
The claim of Lord
dependency of New York.
Baltimore
denied with pertinacity.In 1672, the people
was
of Maryland,desiring
to stretch the boundary of their province
force.
with an armed
Lewistown
to the bay, invaded
The
immediately reclaimed, as belongingby
country was
still escaped
of York
Delaware
conquest to the Duke
; and
the imminent
perilof being absorbed in Maryland.
In respect to civil liberties,
shared the
the territory
1664.
fortunes of New
York ; and
for that provincethe
followed
establishment
of English jurisdiction
not
was
by
retained
the
as
hoped
a
ing
Connecticut, surrender-
for concessions.
all claims
Dec. L
Long Island,obtained a favorable
The cityof New
York
was
boundary on the main.
not
incorporated
; the municipalliberties of Albany were
franchises,and
impaired; but the provincehad no political
and his subservient
therefore no political
unity. In the governor
to
council
were
highestjudicialpowers
of
composed of justices
vested
; with
his
the
the
executive
court
and
of
the
assizes,'use/0
appointment,holding
office at his will,he exercised
legislative
power,
supreme
code
of
and
modified
or repealedthem
laws,
promulgateda
erty,
at pleasure. No
true
no
popular representation,
Englishlibsanctioned.
was
Once, indeed, and only once,
for the
held at Hempstead, chiefly
a convention
was
March,
of
l
imits
of
the
the
towns
settling respective
purpose
Island.
there
The
for publiccharges was
rate
on
Long
induced
to
perhaps agreed upon ; and the deputieswere
of York.
signan extravagantlyloyaladdress to the Duke
But
factious republicans abounded
; the deputieswere
scorned
vility
by their constituents for their inconsiderate serthe governor,
who
never
again allowed an
; and
"
own
"
74
COLONIAL
"
assembly,was
1666.
held
Even
of fees from
May.
the
1669.
Swedes
Delaware, the
Dutch
patents for land
Nicolls
the
gathered a
vest
har-
system
same
the southern
on
Finns,the
and
of all emigrants,
were
method
vilified " for his arbitrary
successor,
fullydeveloped.Even
more
XXIL
title-deeds.
exactingnew
Lovelace, his
Under
1667.
the
requirerenewal, and
to
CHAP.
reproachedand
conduct.
were
HISTORY.
roused
was
shore
most
of
ing
endur-
to resistance.
The
"
and
keeping the people in order is severity,
layingsuch taxes as may give them libertyfor no thought
Such was
the remedy
but how to dischargethem."
instructions
from
Lovelace
his
Oct. is. proposed in the
to
southern
subordinate,and carried into effect by an
tariff.
arbitrary
for
In New
York,
the established
when
favored
the demand
assemblies.
But
of the
powers
towns
soon
freedom, eightvillages
united in remonstrating
againstthe arbitrarygovernment
demanded
the
nual
promised legislation
by an; they
Oct. 9.
policyof
of
for
absolute
government
the
royal proprietary
; and
defence, by the decree of
was
the
settled
taxation
the
for purposes
the
was
governor,
next
Oct"s.
of Southold, Southampton,
experiment. The towns
and Easthampton,expressedthemselves
ing
willif they might enjoy the privileges
of the
to contribute,
New
England colonies. The people of Huntington refused
altogether; for,said they, we are deprivedof the liberties
of Englishmen." The people of Jamaica
declared
the decree
"
of the
laws
of the
a
governor
Englishnation.
The
equallyresolute.
presentedto the
Dec.
21.
censured
as
the
ordered
New
York.
It
Long
votes
to be
of
the
several
the
to
Flushingand Hempstead
towns
were
were
council ; they were
and seditious,alienating
scandalous, illegal,
"
the
and
governor
peaceablefrom
and, accordingto
were
disfranchisement,contrary
their
established
publiclyburnt
duty
and
obedience,"
precedentsof tyranny,
before
the
town-house
of
of
which
the yeomanry
the votes
easy to burn
Island had passed in their town-meetings.But, meantime,
was
the forts
were
not
put in order; the government
of
the Duke
of York
next
between
war
of
Evertsen
surrendered
made
hated
was
the counties
resistance ; and
no
when, in the
the Netherlands, a
despotic;
as
and
England and
by the gallantju^o.
squadron, commanded
Zealand, approached Manhattan, the city
within four hours ; the people of New
Jersey
Dutch
small
75
NETHERLAXD.
NEW
1673.
ering
Delaware, recov-
the
on
they had enjoyed,cheerfully
example. The quietof the neighboringcolonies
by a compromise for Long Island and a timely
greater privilegesthan
followed
the
secured
was
from
message
their brethren
the recovery
always,"said they," been as one
have
down
come
and
love
were
York
was
The
from
on
Canada,
live and
die with
confirmed
once
by
a
more
belt
a
ulated
congrat-
colony.
the
"
We
French
If the
flesh.
and
;
province
Dutch
tion,
na-
of
the words
of wampum.
New
of the Netherlands.
Holland
at which
moment
"
them
of their
joinwith
will
we
chiefs
Mohawk
The
Massachusetts.
Zealand
and
retired
for
of their
history,like the moment
of glory. The
nation of merchants
a season
entrance, was
its independence of
had just achieved
and manufacturers
Spain,and givento the Protestant world a brilliant example
its mariners
of
of a federal republic,
when
took possession
the Hudson.
The country was
now
reconquered,at a time
for
when
the provinces,
were
againstruggling
single-handed,
existence againstyet more
powerful antagonists.France,
and Cologne,had succeeded
supportedby the bishops of Munster
for the politiin involvingEngland in a conspiracy
cal
rival.
Charles II.
destruction of England's commercial
Louis XIV.
did not
had begun hostilities as a pirate
; and
armies
of conquest. With
the purpose
amounting
disguise
a
time
to
two
from
American
hundred
thousand
to
men,
which
the
Netherlands
no
oppose
invaded
monarch
thousand, the French
the republic
a
month,
; and, within
it
the
could
was
had
exposed to
been
than
more
encountered
desperate dangerswhich
same
a
century before
English fleet,hovering off
Englishtroops in the heart
Ruin
virtue.
was
The
twenty
the
coast, endeavored
of the wealthiest
imminent, and had
annals
; while
of the
human
come
race
but
1673.
the
to
of the
for the
record
but
land
inces.
prov-
lic
pubfew
76
COLONIAL
instances
where
moral
HISTORY.
has
defied
successfully
repelleddesperate odds by
sea, where
greatlysuperiornumbers
allied fleets of France
and England,
power
disparityof force, and
every
invincible heroism.
were
the
At
the side of the
on
of the Dutch
untiringcourage
defeated.
On
drowned
land, the dikes
; the
of
son
CIIAP. XXII
so
would
not
to
consent
be
broken
up ; the country
Grotius,suppressinganger at the
were
ignominiousproposalsof the French, protractedthe negotiations
tillthe rising
could form a wide
and sable
waters
impasround
moat
from
the east ?
regard to
At
sex,
; and
Would
the
fear
William
cities.
Was
out
withpopulation,
Groningen,the
whole
children
labored
even,
of
sustain
Orange
Arlington,one
of
the
to
in
trusts
if need
British
naval
had
; I will not
me
be, die
with
woman.
a
crisis with
calm
trepidit
in-
of
joint proprietaries
advancement
by yieldingto
the
advised him
to seek
Virginia,
England. "My country,"calmly repliedthe
"
cations
fortifi-
the
on
permitted even
not
was
still feared
invasion
an
young
man,
sacrifice it to
it in the
but,
my interests,
last ditch."
The
landing of
troops in Holland could be prevented only by three
De
Ruyter and the younger Tromp
engagements.
been
bitter enemies
; the
latter had
been
disgracedon
of the former ; political
animosities
the accusation
had increased the feud.
At the battle of Soulsbay,
juii'eV.
where
the Dutch
with fifty-two
gaged
ships of the line enwith eighty,
De Ruyter was
successful in his
an
enemy
first manoeuvres,
while the extraordinary
ardor of Tromp
come
plunged headlong into dangers which he could not overDe Ruyter checked
self
him; the frank and true-hearted
in the career
of victory,
and turned
relief of
to the
his rival.
Oh, there comes
grandfatherto the rescue,"
shouted
will desert him
so
Tromp, in an ecstasy; I never
The issue of the day was
uncerlong as I breathe."
In the second
june
14. tain.
battle,the advantagewas with
"
"
the Dutch.
New
Dutch
noise
three weeks
after the conquest of
terrible conflict
most
Netherland, the last and
The
place near the Helder.
Aug. 21. took
the
About
mariners
of the
dared
almost
boomed
artillery
enthusiasm
infinite deeds
along
the
of the
of valor ;
low coast
of
NEW
1674.
Holland
; the
churches
the
on
shore
suppliants,
begging victoryfor
The
country.
with
De
their
with
Ruyter and
The
country.
; the
For
than
more
British
Austria
II. consented
Charles
be
to
were
alarmed
were
restored
the firstto claim
against its
rightsof
princes and
All
conquests
Holland, which
flags.In
of
was
England. The English
refused supplies
; Prussia
war,
; Spain openly threatened,and
had
of the
interests,established
nations
sued
pur-
and
the enfranchisement
neutral
was
combat
naval
other
no
treaties.
to
; and
present
their
protected.
were
century,
a
Netherlands
fought between
parliament,
condemning the
and
and
rightcause
retreated,and
fleet
of Holland
coasts
the
thronged with
were
raged,and Avas exhausted, and was
unexampled fury. But victorywas
the younger
Trorap,the guardiansof
contest
again renewed
77
NETHERLAND.
work
a
been
oceans,
the
by compact
dedicated
Christendom,
1674.
and
all the
to
addressed
to
mirable
of the civilized world, the adintelligence
Grotius,contendingthat rightand wrong are not
the evanescent
but are
expressionsof fluctuating
opinions,
endowed
with an immortality
of their own,
had established
of the seas
the freedom
an
on
imperishablefoundation.
Ideas once
With
the recognition
generated live for ever.
of maritime
Holland
liberty,
disappearsfrom our history;
than a century, this principle
when, after the lapseof more
in jeopardy,Holland, the mother
of four of our
comes
eral
states, will rise up as our ally,
bequeathingto the new fedthe
common
republicthe
defence
had
vindicated
her
fall
prosperity
On
after
of commercial
against Spain,and
a
victim
the final transfer of New
for which
which
we
she
shall
see
England.
to
Netherland
occupationof
military
a
freedom
fifteen
England,
months
by the
to
Oct. 31.
the possessionof
Dutch, the brother of Charles II. resumed
New
York, and Carteret appeared once more
as proprietary
of the
eastern
Delaware
were
the uneducated
moiety of
New
reserved
for
son
of
a
poor
in their
Jersey;
men
nature.
had
Leicestershire
of God
own
principle
cityof humanity by obeying the
the
who
but the banks
been
weaver
hearts,and
nobler
to
of the
taughtby
to
build
seek
the
instincts of human
78
COLONIAL
HISTORY
CHAPTER
CALLED
PEOPLE
THE
THE
and
age
in
long
as
but
are
the
heart
in the
spiritual
unity binds
THE
UNITED
the
humanity are
The
exalted
generationsof
human
revived
IN
QUAKERS
breast.
every
former
dignified
XXIII.
XXIII.
instincts of
nobler
CHAP.
men
shall throb.
of
dreams
together all
STATES.
same
hopes
in every
that have
renewed
will
be
The
visions of Plato
Sir Thomas
members
as
A
More.
of
the
human
family; and every heart contains an incorruptibleseed,
can
capable of springingup and producing all that man
of God
and duty and the soul.
An
know
inward
voice,
uncreated
by schools,independent of refinement, opens to
the unlettered
hind, not less than to the polishedscholar,a
sure
pathway to immortal truth.
A moral
This is the faith of the peoplecalled QUAKERS.
is tested by the attempt to reduce it to practice.
principle
The historyof European civilization is the historyof the
gradual enfranchisement of classes of society.The feudal
chieftains,
sovereignwas limited by the power of the military
valor
whose
achieved
increasingimportance of
his
conquests. The
commercial
vast
transactions
gave
the Roman
and
new
of which
pire
emmunicipalprivileges,
the
had
bequeathed
precedents; while the intricate
perpetuallyarisingfor adjudication
questionsthat were
the ignorantmilitary
crowded
magistratefrom the bench,
value
and
to
the
reserved
the
learningof his
people followed.
feudal
toil of
wearisome
clerk.
In
The
every
influence,of mercantile
emancipationof
European code,
of the yeomanry,
appear
It is the peculiarglory of
marked
by
an
deliberation for the
ambition,of
the
country
the
ages
of
the enfranchisement
in succession.
distinctly
England, that her historyis
constant,
original,
and
increasing
political
80
COLONIAL
books,
had
brought
tongue, within
the
as
of
CHAP.
Testament,
in
the
XXHI.
vulgar
class ; applied to the
property, had, for the English,built
reach
and
persons
system of common
in its
New
the
rightsof
up a
in the
HISTORY.
every
law, and given securities
of
interpretation
contracts.
The
to
inductive
liberty
method,
the laws of the outward
freedom, was about to investigate
of divine Providence
world, and reveal the wonders
displayedin
On
the visible universe.
Europe,Descartes
had
already
of observation
and free inquiry
appliedthe method
and the mind ; in England, Bacon
to the study of morals
hardlyproceeded beyond the provinceof natural philosophy.
He compared the subtile visions,
in which the contemplative
soul indulges,
to the spider's
web, and sneered at them as
frivolous and empty ; but the spider's
Aveb is essential to the
and, for his neglect of the inner voice,
spider's
well-being,
Bacon
paidthe terrible penaltyof a life disgracedby flattery,
and mean
selfishness,
compliance. Freedom, as applied to
morals, was
the continent
of
cherished
England
in
among
the
people, and
development in religion.If the hierarchy
abandoned
of the people,that cause
the cause
always found
advocates
in the inferior clergy; and Wycliffedid not fear
to deny dominion
to vice and to claim it for justice.At the
and
Reformation, the inferior clergy,risingagainstRome
faith and common
againstdomestic tyranny, had a common
with the people. A body of the yeomanry,
cause
political
becoming Independents,planted Plymouth colony. The
setts.
inferior gentry espoused Calvinism, and fled to Massachuof intellectual libertyis
The
popular movement
of prophesying
towards
the liberty
measured
by advances
of conscience.
and the liberty
arrived for the plebeianmind
The moment
to make
was
effort at escape
from
its boldest
hereditaryprejudices
;
therefore
when
and
the
the
had
its
freedom
of
politics
of
Bacon, the enthusiasm
Wat
of
Wycliffe,
to
Tyler, were
gain the highest
popular,and therefore,in that age,
unityin a sect ; when a
divine principle,
should
a
a religious
party, buildingupon
of mind, purityof morals, and universal
freedom
demand
enfranchisement.
1644.
THE
The
and
had
sect
when
the heart
zeal for
reform
of
UNITED
THE
81
STATES.
ity,
periodof intense public activEngland was swellingwith passions,
its birth in
publicmind
the
IN
QUAKERS
a
turbulent
with
factious
leaders ; when
subvertingthe
invading the church,
of feudalism; when
throne, and repealingthe privileges
baptists
with AnaPresbyteriansin every villagewere
quarrelling
lics
Cathoand Independents,and all with the Roman
and the Englishchurch.
The
could
arise only among
the common
sect
people,
who had every thingto gain by its success, and the least to
The privileged
hazard by its failure.
classes had no motive
before which
would
their privileges
to develop a principle
crumble.
to
be
"
God's
was
Poor
mechanics,"said
great ambassadors
William
to
Penn,
mankind."
"
"
are
He
wont
hath
the
despicableand illiterate men," wrote
full glad tidings
accomplishedBarclay, to dispensethe more
for our
reserved
of the
the comfort
age." It was
Quakers, that they received the truth from a simple sort of
with the learningof schools ; and, almost
people,unmixed
for the first time in the historyof the world, a plebeiansect
ing
of mind, teachproceededto the complete enfranchisement
the same
the Englishyeomanry
of free inquiry
method
Socrates had explainedto the young
which
of Athens.
men
of truth was
The
restored by humble
ments,
instrusimplicity
and its first messenger
of low degree. George
was
Leicestershire
a
Fox, the son of "righteousChristopher,"
tyrs,
by his mother descended from the stock of the marweaver,
in boyhood by frank inflexibility
and
even
distinguished
became
in earlylife an apprenticeto
feeling,
deep religious
raised
up
a
few
"
also a landholder,and,
Nottingham shoemaker, who was
like David, and Tamerlane, and Sixtus V., was
set by his
a
employer
his
to
watch
sheep.
occupationwas
gratefulto
and
mind, for its freedom, innocency,
years
of earliest
readingthe
youth passed away
Bible,frequentfasts,and
contemplativedevotion.
after excellence
unknown,
the
The
His
the
the reveries of
1644.
boyish spirityearned
by a vague desire of an
most
stormy period of
revolution,
justas the Independents
haunted
; and he was
illimitable good. In the
Englishdemocratic
solitude ; and
in prayer
and
82
COLONIAL
when
hierarchymade
the
inspiration
make
faith of
fanatics,the mind
question of human
despair. The melancholy
his
Fox,
of
it revolved
as
destiny,was
natural
agitatedeven
youth heightened
to
and
his flocks
anguish; abandoning
bench,he
XXIII.
head
the
to
CHAP.
byterians,
successfully
against the Presthe impending ruin of royalty and
the
republicanismthe doctrine of a party, and
beginningto
were
HISTORY.
shoemaker's
his
tions,
inexplicable
griefby retired meditawalking solitaryin the chase, sought for a
nourished
and, often
his
vision of God.
He
questionedhis
of
him
comfort
no
him
that
the
to
from
went
his blameless
"
to many
from
visit London
to
others
He
remorse.
but found
life ; but
them.
; and
life was
rant
igno-
"
priests for comfort,
His
wretchedness
urged
feuds
religious
He
dark.
were
great professors
the
there
country, where
the
advised
some
him
to
vinced
conturned
re-
marry,
joinCromwell's
tinued
conarmy ; but his excited mind
its conflicts ; and, as it has happened to young
men
drove him into the fields,
where
love, his restless spirit
to
he walked
nightslong by himself,in misery too great
Yet at times a ray of heavenlyjoy beamed
ham's
soul,and he reposed,as it were, serenelyon Abra-
many
to be declared.
upon
his
bosom.
He
be
had
been
bred
of
in the church
England. One
that a man
might
day,the thought rose in his mind
bred at Oxford
or
plain
Cambridge, and yet be unable to exthe great problem of existence.
Again he reflected
that God
hearts
lives not
of the
parish church
them
temples of
living;
he
found
he
in
and
turned
the
most
brick and
from
the
the
to
stone, but in the
parish priestand
dissenters.
experiencedunable
the
But
to
among
reach
his
condition.
Neither
mind
from
which
its
the
pursuit of
strugglefor
"
"
wealth
could
fixed
wealth
truth.
detain
His
his
desires
satisfy.A king'sdiet,
jecting
palace,and attendance, had been to him as nothing. Re"the changeableways of religious"
tle
sects, the "britand airytheories of philosophy,
notions
he longed for
unchangeabletruth,"a firm foundation of morals in the
were
those
could
not
THE
1648.
soul.
His
IN
QUAKERS
UNITED
83
STATES.
gentlyled along to principles
of endless and eternal love,till lightdawned
within him ;
rocked
and, though the world was
by tempests of opinion,
his secret
and as yet unconscious
belief was
stayed by the
anchor
of hope.
had
The strong mind
of George Fox
alreadyrisen above
the prejudicesof sects.
The
greatest danger remained.
is the
Libertymay be pushed to dissoluteness,and freedom
fork in the road where
the by-way leads to infidelity.
One morning, as Fox sat silently
a cloud
1648.
by the fire,
came
inquiringmind
THE
his mind
over
;
a
was
baser
instinct seemed
to say
:
"
All
things come
by nature ; and the elements and the
with a vision of pantheism.
stars oppressedhis imagination
But, as he continued musing, a true voice arose within him,
and said :
the clouds of
At once
There
is a livingGod."
skepticismrolled away ; mind triumphed over matter, and
the depths of conscience
irradiated
and cheered
were
by
from
His
soul
the
heaven.
of
sweetness
light
enjoyed
from
the agony
of doubt
repose, and he came
up in spirit
into the paradiseof contemplation.
Having listened to the revelation which had been made
"
"
to his
soul,he thirsted for
The
reform
in every branch
of learning.
quit the strife of words, and
a
physicianshould
solve the appearances
of nature
by an intimate study of the
higher laws of being. The priests,
rejectingauthorityand
knowledge, should seek oracles of
truth in the purityof conscience.
The lawyers,
abandoning
their chicanery,
that he who
should tell their clients plainly
his neighbor does a wrong
The
to himself.
enly-minded
heavwrongs
giving up
the
trade
man
was
in
become
a
divine
and
a
and
naturalist,
all of God
the
Almighty'smaking.
arrive at the concluthe mind
of George Fox
sion
that truth is to be sought by listening
of
to the voice
in the soul.
Not
the learningof the universities,
not
Roman
the English church, not dissenters,
not
see, not
the
whole
Thus
God
did
outward
The
law
world,
in the
cherished
prejudice,
fear.
lead
can
heart
without
must
to
a
fixed
be
mixture, and
rule
received
of
rality.
mo-
without
obeyed without
84
COLONIAL
Such
the
was
CHAP.
spontaneous wisdom
guided. It was
through a cloud.
iwg!
HISTOEY.
in the Lamb's
the clear
lightof
Confident
book
of
he
name
as
written
was
borne,by
was
was
dawning
reason,
that his
life,he
which
by
XXIIL
an
pressible
irre-
impulse,to go forth into the brieryand brambly
which had rescued
world, and publishthe gloriousprinciples
him from despair and infidelity,
and given him a clear perception
of the immutable
distinctions between
rightand
At
wrong.
crisis when
the very
the house
of
commons
was
monarchy and the peerage, about two years and a
abolishing
half from the day when
Cromwell
his knees to kiss
went
on
Duke
of York, the Lord,
the hand of the young boy who was
into the world, forbade him to put off
who
sent George Fox
his hat to any, high or low ; and he was
requiredto tkee and
all
thou
poor, to
and
men
great
Nottingham,the
like Milton
Roger Williams,
ministryof
hireling
of
and
house
Fox,
says
"
like
priest,
He
a
took
word
and
made
was
and,
to
the
of
prophecy ;
to cry out
:
'
Oh,
Spirit.'"
contained
The principle
'
and
! it is not
no
heart;
the
ing
morn-
great steeple-
there,"
came
ground, and the
the pulpitabove.
:
told
power
that I could
me,
his
the
on
I
the Lord's
strong in
so
of Peter
these words
to
or
bell in
abhorred
;
great lump of earth,stood in
a
Scriptures. Now,
me,
upon
soul
"
When
cry againstthe idol.
like fallow
the people looked
sure
the
was
for money
moved
to go
was
for his text
more
his
diviners
he
first-day,
a
boyhood, struck
of his
home
and
any respect to
of the church
sound
The
small.
or
rich
without
women,
k
We
have
the
also
people this
so
was
mighty
hold ; but
the Scriptures,
it is
not
the
fed
self-love and
of
freedom
the
It
;
moral
enthusiasm,it
mind, trod
every
If it flattered
revolution.
also
established
idolatryunder
for which
principle
and, now
that Fox
went
Socrates
forth to
died
absolute
foot, and
strongest protest againstthe forms of
the
was
a
a
and
tered
en-
hierarchy.
Plato
fered
suf-
proclaimit among
mence,
people,he was
everywhere resisted with angry veheand priests
and professors,
magistratesand people,
At the Lancaster
swelled like the ragingwaves
of the sea.
To the
sessions,
fortypriests
appeared againsthim at once.
the
XXIII.
CHAP.
ambitious
loose ; and
stillrebuked
their bitterness
the
gallows,
and
ish,"
devil-
bornness.
unbending stub-
overcoming pride with
Possessed
broke
were
exceeding rude
"
as
85
STATES.
UNITED
it seemed
if hell
as
Presbyterians,
Fox, imprisonedand threatened with
and
resisting
to
THE
IN
QUAKERS
THE
great ideas which he could not trace
and so
their origin,
a
mystery to himself,like Cromwell
of
others who
have
exercised
influence on society,
vast
many
dence,
he believed himself
the special
ward of a favoringProviand
his
doctrine
intuitive
irresistible,
the
truth.
Nothing
and,
he rode
as
about
him
beaten,or
felons,he
jailamong
release only to continue
a
his
claimed
of
thusiasm.
en-
the
his exertions
;
the country, the seed of God
sparkled
If
fire.
innumerable
cruelly
sparks of
about
like
in the
set
daunt
could
Cast into
publictribunals
expressionof
spontaneous
stocks,or
ridiculed
as
mad,
he
none
proclaimedthe oracles of the voice within him, and
the country people. If
rapidlygained adherents
among
air ; forced
driven from
the church, he spoke in the open
the less
from
the
fear under
fame
shelter of the
haystack,or
a
increased
hear
him.
His
; crowds
frame
awful, living,and
alehouse,he sleptwithout
humble
His
the furze.
among
gathered,like flocks of pigeons,to
watched
in prayer
reverent
ever
is described
felt
or
as
seen;
the
most
and
his
vigorousunderstanding,
disciplined
by clear convictions to
natural dialectics,
made
him powerful in the publicdiscussions
A true witness,writing
he defied the world.
to which
from knowledge and not report, declares that,by night and
of the
by day, by sea and by land, in every emergency
and most
nearest
exercisingnature, he was
always in his
place,and always a match for every service and occasion.
By degrees the hypocrites feared to disputewith him ;
and the simplicity
of his principle
found
such ready entrance
the people that the priests
trembled
and scud
among
he drew
as
a dreadful
thingto them,
near; "so that it was
"
"
when
it
come.'
The
was
:
'
The
man
in leathern
breeches
is
"
converts
yeomanry;
that
told them
and
to
his
Quakers
live in fells.
doctrine
were
It is the
the
chieflyamong
compared to the butterflies
boast of Barclaythat the simwere
86
COLONIAL
plicityof
Penn
exults
human
and
truth
restored
was
that
wisdom.
they
instruments,and
without
suspicionof
came
message
It was
wonderful
and
the
witness
to
character
which
the
the
energy
strong perception
illiteratemechanics
of conscience
oracles
XXIII.
weak
by
truth impartedto
speculative
delivered
with
;
fearless freedom
scious
eloquence; and, with happy and unconsagacity,spontaneously developed the system of
ruptible
truth, which, as they believed,exists as an incor-
and
moral
CHAP.
the
the unityof mind
of
HISTORY.
natural
in every
seed
Every
human
being
soul.
within
embraced
was
the
sphere of
George Fox did not fail,by letter,to
Innocent
XI.
catechise
coming
Ploughmen and milkmaids, beitinerant preachers,
sounded
the alarm
throughout
their benevolence.
world, and appealed to the consciences of Puritans and
Turk, of the negro
Cavaliers,of the Pope and the Grand
and
the savage.
The
plans of the Quakers designed no
the
less than
the
apostlesmade
England
China
towards
realms
The
and
of
their way to
Egypt ; and
Rome
and
of Prester
rise of
memorable
the
events
when
moment
by
the
establishment
in that
masses
Japan, and
religion;their
Jerusalem,
were
moved
even
in search
New
to
to
go
of the
unknown
is
of
John.
people
in the
called
Quakers
historyof
freedom
people as
age
presented itself under
an
It marks
claimed
was
the
the
ditionally
uncon-
inalienable
all reflection
a
man.
one
on
birthright.To
and morals
politics
form.
theological
The
Quaker
the
cloister,
from
the
philosophy,summoned
and the saloon, and planted among
the most
spised
decollege,
of the people.
As poetry is older than critics,
so
philosophyis older than
metaphysicians.The mysteriousquestionof the purpose
of our
being is always before us and within us ; and the
which
the
child, as it begins to prattle,makes
inquiries
method
of the solusolve.
The
tion
pride of learning cannot
the natural consequence
adopted by the Quakers was
of George Fox had
of the originof their sect.
mind
The
the highestsystematic
developed
sagacity
; and his doctrine,
doctrine
is
universal
and
some
intellectual
the
a
88
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXIII.
the barren
to be wrecked
to sea
hypothesis,
drifting
among
of ontological
and even
waves
fident
Leibnitz, conspeculation;
in his genius and learning,
the
lost his way
among
monads
of creation and the pre-established
harmonies
in
this best of all possible
worlds ; the illiterate Quaker adhered
ventured
to his method, and
to sea
never
strictly
except
with the certain guidanceof the cynosure in the heart.
He
for he set no value on
was
consistent,
learningacquiredin
Tradition
cannot
enjoina ceremony, still
any other way.
less establish
that
The
to be
are
ens
the old heav-
as
up like a scroll.
liam
of truth and goodness,says Wil-
wrapped
standard
constant
Penn,
faith is
doctrine;historical
a
is God
in the
is therefore
the
of conscience
liberty
right,and the only
conscience
; and
sacred
most
religion.To restrain it is an invasion of the
divine prerogative.It robs man
of the use
of the instinct
of
of a Deity. To take away
the great charter of freedom
conscience is to prevent the progress of society
; or rather,
to
avenue
beneficent
the
as
it is in
men
of the
to lash
their
is the
differ
same
from
demand
But
the
own
inflamed
of Socrates
of mind
would
the
; and
Quaker
the
shrink
never
of Athens
people
from
a
no
convocation, or
Vatican.
Nor
exercise,
prisonsor martyrdom.
Quaker asked
had
to
champions
its
for conscience
than
more
He
proclaimed an
againstpenal legislation.
conscience
over
againstevery form of authority
every attempt at the slavish subjectionof the
He
checked,
knottinga whipcord
The
selfishness
of
posterity.
bigotry
age ; the persecutors of to-daydo not
in every
those who
through fear of
be
cannot
present generationbut
the death
of freedom
of Providence
course
was
for the
reverence
a
synod ;
no
this all.
decrees
of
insurrection
; he resisted
ing.
understanda
fear of maledictions
Quaker
The
of all learning,
except that which
the mind
security
denied
university,
from
the
the value
appropriatesby
The
lessons of tradition were
ter
betno
intelligence.
and letter learning
than the pratingof a pai'rot,
be
may
the mind
is not
hurtful as well as helpful. When
free,the
its
own
devil
doctor
can
to
accompany
his
study.
the
The
zealot
soul
is
to
a
his
and theprayers
livingfountain of im-
CHAP.
XXIII.
mortal
truth ; but a
in which water
cistern,
is learned
is of
no
and
Vandal.
not
than
Let
then
that
erudition
from
the
the
itself
knows
pieceof
beautiful
a
to him
; the
and
words
of
not
fear
belief
in the
life,welling up
rebuke
to
who
not
soul,gush forth in spontaneous freedom
need
a
things,
sculptureto a
himself
waters
than
better
no
stagnate,and truth
pedant plume
is wisdom
illiterate mechanic
rabbis
in
89
STATES.
UNITED
THE
collegeis
may
wise, who
worth
more
IN
QUAKERS
THE
the
; and
the
proudest
of the
university.
The
science
Quaker equallyclaimed the emancipation of confrom the terrors of superstition.
He did not waken
devotion by appealsto fear.
He could not
palefrom
grow
dread of apparitions,
or, like Grotius,establish his faith by
the English
the testimonyof ghosts; and, in an
age when
sion
courts
punishedwitchcraft with death, he rejectedthe deluin the free experienceof the soul.
warrant
as having no
To him
evil ; the world
created
was
no
began with
spirit
innocency; and, as God blessed the works of his hands, their
God
made
and harmony magnifiedtheir Creator.
natures
devil ; for all that he made
was
no
good, without a jar in
Discord
frame.
the whole
proceedsfrom a perversionof
comes
bebenevolent
was
; and the spirit
purpose
powers, whose
evil only by a departure from truth.
The Quaker was
againstthe delusions of
equallywarned
self-love.
His
sneered
enemies,in derision,
at his idol
as
a
that, claimed
a
will-o'-the-wisp,
heavenly descent
Fox and Barclay
of earthlypassions
the offspring
; and
the idolatry
which
Penn
earnestlydenounced
hugs
the
of
feverish
a
own
conceptions,"
whimseys
mistaking
deliiious
for
and
its
"
brain
revelations
for the calm
know,"
asks
Penn,
"
that
a
of truth.
man
does
But
not
"
How
obtrude
shall I
his
own
"
And
?
he answers,
Spirit
Spirit."The Spiritwitnesseth to our spirit.
By
the errors
which
the bigoti-y
The Quaker repudiates
of sects,
sense
"
or
us
upon
the same
the zeal of
as
the
infallible
the delusion
or
selfishness,
of the senses, has
of morals ; and
principles
engrafted upon the unchanging
wherever
it exists,from
the collision
acceptingintelligence
of partiesand the strife in the world of opinions,
he gathers
constitute
together the universal truths which of necessity
90
COLONIAL
the
of
creed
common
of mankind.
sympathy, which
from
that
Quakerism
be
made
"
from
not
eternal
commends
lightthat never
and
compels
individuals
debates
have
filled the
; the true
Neither
universal
divine
reason.
revelation
is universal,
jarringreasoningsof
The
assent.
sagacity
the individual
belongs to
The
errs.
natxiral
a
XXIIL
system." Judgment is to
mind, but from the
partial
rash and
the
is
itself to
rational
most
a
CHAP.
There
separates what
which
is
HISTORY.
controversies
with
world
and
in
lightpleadsits excellency
the divine revelation be
may
conscience ; for the conscience
every breast.
confounded
with individual
of
the
individual
follows
judgment, and may be warped by self-love and
debauched
for sensual
by lust. The Turk has no remorse
indulgence,for he has defiled his judgment with a false
if he eat flesh in Lent, is reproved
opinion. The papist,
by the inward monitor; for that monitor is blinded by a
the reason
of
false belief. The true lightis therefore not
the
individual,nor
the
conscience
of the
individual
; it is
science,
conlightof universal reason
; the voice of universal
in that it is confirmed
manifestingits own verity,
and established by the experienceof all men."
Moreover,
it has the characteristic of necessity. It constrains
even
its adversaries to pleadfor it."
It never
contradicts sound
the
"
"
"
reason,"and
is the noblest and
revelation
divine
evidence
own
is
and
so
evident
disposedunderstandingto
would
But
written
the
Inner
?
inspiration
; had
believed
the
Quaker
in the
between
unityof
rightreason
it
forces
irresistibly
the
"
by
the
its
well-
assent."
Light
The
clear of itself that
and
clearness
certain rule ; for
most
Bible
bend
was
better
a
authorityof
estants
of Protthe religion
guide? The Quaker
to
the
be no contradiction
truth ; there can
and previousrevelation,between
But
the
just tradition and an enlightenedconscience.
Spiritis the criterion. The Spiritis the guide which leads
The
into all truth.
Quaker reads the Scriptureswith
soul which
delight,but not with idolatry.It is his own
bears
the
valid
witness
that
they
are
true.
The
letter is
but a record
Spirit; the Bible is not religion,
words
religion. The Scriptures," such are Barclay's
not
of
the
"
"
"
CHAP.
XXIII.
"are
a
THE
declaration
of
THE
IN
QUAKERS
fountain,and
the
91
STATES.
UNITED
fountain
the
not
itself."
Far
from
the Quaker insisted that
rejecting
Christianity,
he alone maintained
its primitivesimplicity.The
skeptic
for ever
vibrated
between
opinions; the Quaker was fixed
to
even
dogmatism. The infidel rejectedreligion
; the
dom
Quaker cherished it as his life. The scoffer pushed freedissoluteness
to
by
obedience
George Fox
againstpriestcraft
; Voltaire
Fox
freedom.
were
in
in
to truth.
in behalf
To
of the soul.
And
they loved
freedom
circumscribed
Quaker
; the
Voltaire
and
in behalf
to remember
tested
pro-
of the senses,
is
Christianity
Quakers
the
both
that the
patriarchs
mechanics
and shepthat the prophetswere
herds,
graziers,
clad
that John
the greatest of envoys, was
Baptist,
of camel's hair.
To them there was
a rough garment
joy
of
earth
the thought that the brightest
on
divinity
image
had
of
been
in
been
had
manger,
carpenter,had been content
a
with
born
a
greater luxurythan
no
reared
for himself
of his choice
had
messengers
Nor
themselves.
were
they embarrassed
of
theology.
Their
did
creed
of the Greek
involve
of
themselves
in the
was
to him
men
defend
or
like
by knottypoints
of
of
grammarians on
and divines
philosophers
and fixed decrees,
liberty
monitor
in
the
Quaker's
the sufficient guarantee of freedom.
Did
rejectthe Trinityby learned dissertations
criticisms
he avoided
the
readings,
of the word, and despisedthe jargon of disputants
use
; but
the idea of God with us, the incarnation
of the Spirit,
the
union of Deity with humanity,was
the dearest
to the Quaker
and the most
sublime symbol of man's enfranchisement.
and
minute
mazes
fate,the
foreknowledge and
breast
Did
article.
rustics
vary with the subtilties
of the Inner
the eternity
criticism ; they revered
Light without regard to the arguments
use
guests
fishes,and
not
of verbal
the
been
the roof
his
and
and
barley loaves
the
that
under
As
to be
a
on
various
of this
consequence
faith,every
avenue
to
truth
was
but to
Christ came
not
to extinguish,
kept open.
improve the heathen knowledge." The difference between
of Greece
the philosophers
and
the Christian
Quaker is
"
"
rather
in manifestation
than
in nature."
He
cries
Stand, to
92
COLONIAL
thoughtthat
every
a
friend,if
it
bond
the
of
sons
which
of
himself,in so
and
self-denial,
him
nation
every
Epicurus;
bent upon
far as he
Exulting in
to
and
as
derful
won-
with
all
age, he
he had
rejectedwith
sympathy with the
no
esteemed
it
the
communion
a
XXIII.
welcomes
; but
watchword.
and
skeptics,
much
CHAP.
for entrance
admitted
of
light,
folliesof the
too
knocks
gives the
the school
scorn
HISTORY.
the outward
mind
the
even
of Aristotle
But
world.
Aristotle
grounds philosophyon virtue and
and philosophers
every contemplative sage, orators
and divines,were
statesmen
gathered as a cloud
of witnesses
the
to
Light,"said Penn,
The
unchanging
same
"
is the
domestic
truth.
God
"
The
Inner
of
Pythagoras."
kept sheep on
voice in the breast of
George Fox, as he
the hills of Nottingham, was
the spirit
which had been the
good genius and guideof Socrates. Above all,the Christian
the divinelycontemplative Plato,"
Quaker delightedin
the
famous
doctor of gentiletheology,"
and recognised
the
of the Inner Light with the divine principle
which
identity
dwelt with Plotinus.
Quakerism is as old as humanity.
The Inner Light is to the Quaker not only the revelation
of truth,but the guide of life and
the oracle of duty. He
demands
the uniform
predominance of the world of thought
"
"
the world
over
of the
aware
of sensation.
narrow
powers
from
at perfection
yet aims
demands
the harmonious
with the entire
powers
instincts.
The
motives
The
and
sin ;
blameless
natural
enthusiast,well
infirmities of man,
no
and, tolerating
development
of the base
subjection
to
and
conduct
mise,
compro-
of man's
to the
its rule
higher
nobler
are,
like
truth, to be sought in the soul.
Thus
for
which
Guyon
the doctrine which
as
of disinterested
the doctrine
heresy
"
was
was
virtue
persecutedand
tyrants condemn
cherished by the
as
the
"
Fenelon
doctrine
disgraced,
priests
rebellion,and
Quaker
as
the
foundation
morality. Self-denial he enforced with ascetic severity,
He might array himself
with ascetic superstition.
yet never
truth by an
to express
a
apparent symbol, but
fantastically
sackcloth
anchorite.
he never
an
wore
as
Thoughts of
better than
to him no
death and hell to keep out sin were
He would
fig-leaves."
obey the imperativedictate of truth,
of
"
CHAP.
XXIII.
THE
IN
QUAKERS
THE
93
STATES.
UNITED
quenched. Virtue is
happiness; heaven is with her always.
of celibacy
The
no
vows
Quakers knew
superstitious
;
b
lams
edthey favored no nunneries, monasteries, or religious
but they demanded
purityof life as essential to the
;
and founded
the institution of marriage
welfare of society,
transient passion. Their
not
on
on
permanent affection,
in heaven.
wont
to say, are
matches, they were
registered
and
in wars
school of philosophydiscovered
Has
a recent
in vices and poverty, salutarychecks on
tion
populapestilence,
the
though
even
fires of hell
were
"
"
feared
no
vice and
confident
Quaker,
The
?
of
of the
supremacy
should
war
mind,
and
evil,though plaguesand
cease,
Despotism
culture.
by intelligent
poverty be banished
of the senses
liberty
; and popularfreedom
To the Quaker, licentiousness is
of morals.
rests on
sanctity
the greatestbane of good order and good government.
The
not
Quaker revered
truth, not
principles,
men,
favors
They
"
win
the
therefore
and
power,
the
with
Quaker
a
could
not
become
tion.
tool of ambi-
the
I cannot
people,"said Cromwell, whom
or
honors, offices,
places." Still less was
gifts,
slave to avarice.
Seeking wisdom, and not
are
"
a
the love
of money
for
stone, to him
philosopher's
and the rage of
money's sake was the basest of passions,
indefinite accumulation
pelling
was
oppressionto the poor, comthose who have little to drudge like slaves."
That
and tedious labor of the husbandmen, earlyand
the sweat
into
late,cold and hot, wet and dry, should be converted
of men,
the pleasure,
ease, and pastime of a small number
that the cart, the plough,the thresh,should be in inordinate
nineteen
laid upon
severity
parts of the land to feed the
of the twentieth, is far from
the appointment of
appetites
the
"
"
the
of the world."
great Governor
neither rich
nor
poor
; for
riches
It is best
the
people be
bring luxury,and
luxury
tyranny.
The
supremacy
as
a
means
of
mind, forbiddingthe exercise of tyranny
of government, attempted a reformation
of
but only by
society,
system contained
children
should
a
be
means
reform
addressed
to
in education
brought up,
not
conscience.
; it demanded
in the
pride of
The
that
caste,
94
COLONIAL
still less
suited
be
of violence ; but as men,
of humanity. Life
intelligence
the
taken
for
offence
an
imprisonedfor debt.
againstproperty, nor
And
the
XXIII.
CHAP.
methods
by
to
HISTORY.
train of
same
by
methods
should
never
the
person
reasoningled
Quaker believed in the power
of justice
for himself, he renounced
the use
to protect itself;
to
The
war.
protest against
a
of the
sword
and,
;
that
aware
the
of
vices
entail
societymight
he
principles,
danger on a nation not imbued with his
did not absolutely
deny to others the rightof defence, but
looked forward
with hope to the periodwhen
the progress
of civilization should
vision of
realize the
and
universal
a
enduring peace.
The
Quaker
forms
of
supremacy
regarded
as
the
the
"
of
nests
and
the
rosary
prayer, and
abrogated ceremonies ;
and broke
substance
of things,"
superstition.
Every Protestant
mind
the
his adoration
of his soul.
He
but
uses
neither
fear
God,
children
to
He
water.
week, for the
remembers
wafer
nor
from
is
labor
the haven
is the free
cup.
He
trains
; he
the first
on
not
pilgrimon
a
fused
re-
mon
rejectscom-
sprinklesthem
of creation, and
holiday. The Quaker
shipthat bears him to
up
language
of divine philanthropy,
sufferings
never
ceases
ease
from
with
day
his
tismal
bapof the
for
reverence
earth,and
mourns
up
a
life is the
in his mind
for
by respectingtheir advice, taking
of their children, and loving those that they loved ;
care
better than outward
emblems
of sorrowing.
and this seems
His words are
always freightedwith innocence and truth ;
God, the searcher of hearts,is the witness to his sincerity
;
is a superstitious
but kissinga book or lifting
ity,
vana hand
of duty cannot
and the sense
be increased
precatio
by an imthe
departure of
of God
the
but
Quaker
; the
censer
the
The
distrusts
Quaker
perverted to
friends
the
fine arts,
of
the
purposes
Yet, when
they are so easily
and the delight
superstition
they are allied with virtue,and
the nobler
and
sentiments,they are very sweet
express
cited
refreshing.The comedy where, of old, Aristophanesexof the
senses.
the Athenians
of
gallants
to
hate
the court
Socrates,and where
of Charles
II. assembled
the
to
gate
proflihear
96
COLONIAL
effect
social
a
CHAP.
HISTORY.
revolution
or
XXIII.
ence
reform, but, refusingobedi-
The
deprived tyranny of its instruments.
said the Eai-1 of Arrol at Aberdeen, is a
Quaker's loyalty,
der
qualified
loyalty; it smells of rebellion : to which AlexanSkein, brother to a subsequentgovernor of West
not
New
1676.
Jersey,calmly answered : I understand
with the fear of God
loyaltythat is not qualified
to
wrong,
"
rather
than
of man."
never
yieldedto
He
any
did
more
The
Quaker
human
law
:
he
never
which
resisted
pay tithes ",
traversed
his conscience.
would
tyranny with
all the
againstblind
less than againstwill worship. Believingin
the supremacy
of mind
control
over
matter, he sought no
the government except by intelligence
therefore
over
; and
he needed
the right of free discussion inviolably
to hold
sacred.
He
consented
to the slightest
never
compromise
of this freedom.
Wherever
there was
evil and oppression,
he claimed
the right to be present with a remonstrance.
He
delivered
his opinionsfreelybefore
Cromwell
and
Charles II.,in face of the gallows in New
England, in the
of London, before
the English commons.
The
streets
heaviest penalties
that bigotrycould devise never
induced
him
hair's-breadth from
his purpose
of speakto swerve
a
ing
ing
his method
of resistfreelyand publicly. This was
from
Algernon Sydney, who took money
tyranny.
Louis
have
XIV., like Brutus, would
plunged a datrger
moral
energy
obedience
not
into
the
resisted
of
breast
enthusiasm, bearing witness
of
tyrant ; the Quaker, without
a
tyranny by appeals to the monitor
breast, and
he
a
bribe,
in the
tyrant's
reform
by
labored
to advance
incessantly
enlighteningthe public conscience.
Any other method
he believed
of revolution
an
impossibility.Government
his belief
such was
will always be as the people are ;
and
with the love of libertycreate
the
a
people imbued
irresistible necessity
of a free government.
He
sought no
"
revolution
"
but
that
which
followed
as
the
the
consequence
Such
revolutions were
publicintelligence.
consider it not, the Lord rules and
Though men
in the kingdoms of men."
Any other revolution
"
transient.
The
Quakers submitted
to
the
of
inevitable.
overrules
would
be
restoration
of
CHAP.
XXIII.
Charles
THE
II.,as
that time
IN
QUAKERS
the best
UNITED
lead to
happierissue.
nothing that is great
them
government.
bad
; if it be
from
and
motion
the
parted
im-
rather than men
on
they depend on men
Let men
be good,the government cannot
be
with absolute
ill,they will cure it." Even
;
Antonine
an
power,
without
The
"
a
frame,in ill hands, can do
good. Governments, like clocks,go
best
to
97
STATES.
confident
arrangement for the crisis,
truth would
and
THE
straw,
Alfred
an
or
the sword
nor
do
could
than
more
make
not
bricks
substitute
one
tyranny for another.
The
of ideas is constantly
effecting
ment
improvepower
in society.No
Quaker book has a trace of skepticism
moral
man's
on
capacityfor progress.
of truth, the
profession
honest
minded
and
round."
firm,
"
The
shake
can
of
integrity
It is
is the
Such
force
humblest
person, if
all the country for ten
the Inner
Light is
an
of
an
singlemiles
invincible
which
never
changes ; such was the
power
of Fox
nobles of all
to the pope, the kings,and
message
the world, and throAvs down
sorts ; it fathoms
that which is
contrary to it. It quenchesfire ; it daunts wild beasts ; it
power.
turns
of
a
aside the
cruelty;
it
with
exultation
were
the
edge of
the sword
executioners.
converts
that the
result of
; it outfaces
enfranchisements
faith,and
not
filled
a
world
was
remembered
of
of the
truth in its simplicity,
from
radiating
has
It
instruments
Christianity
sword
; and
the foot of the
of sensualists with
that
cross,
thrown
astonishment,over-
their
altars,discredited their oracles,infused itself
into the soul of the multitude, invaded
the court, risen
men
statessuperiorto armies, and led magistratesand priests,
and generals,
in its train,as the trophies
of its strength
exerted
Thus
in its freedom.
the
Quaker
was
cheered
a
firm
belief in
the
centuries
society. Even Aristotle,so many
affairs; a
ago, recognisedthe upward tendency in human
of Barclaydeclared
Jewish contemporary
that progress to
be a tendency towards
popularpower; George Fox perceived
that the Lord's hand
and
was
one
againstkings;
the
hills
of
he
had
vision
that he was
a
Yorkshire,
day,on
but beginningthe glorious
work of God in the earth ; that
progress
VOL.
of
by
II.
7
98
COLONIAL
his followers
in the
would
HISTORY.
in time
and
sunbeams;
become
that
the
CHAP.
numerous
as
XXIII.
motes
as
party of humanity would
sheepfold. Neither
of the
violence, said Barclay,conscious
art, wisdom, nor
of truth, shall quench the little spark that hath
vitality
such was
the common
appeared. The atheist
opinionof
the
gather
whole
human
in
race
one
"
Quakers
the
in his heart
If,from
atheist alone
denies
things continue
as
the
"
All
:
the rules of
also
Inner
acquiescesin
He
which
shall build
reason."
and
government
is
declares
every
religionthat
the
"
the divine
establishes
light
they were
any established government
versal
of " unithe declarations
upon
its laws
But
says
in the beginning.
turn
to political
we
privatemorality,
of the Quaker is the
the principle
here
institutions,
Light.
and
progress,
"
;
part of his religion
a
enlightened by
man
government
universal
on
and
equalenfranchisement.
"
Not
of
one
mankind,"
this illumination."
"
God
"
is
says Penn,
discovers himself
from
exempted
to
man."
every
is in every
breast, in the ignorant drudge as well as
Leibnitz.
in Locke
or
Every moral truth exists in every
seed ; the
man's
and woman's
heart, as an incorruptible
He
be
ground may
Every man
old
as
is
a
eternal,the
to
same
; truth
and
is
not
one
be
cannot
the
before
Protestantism
do not
vanish with
certainlythere.
himself.
given
Freedom
is
Quaker is
in the
thing at Rome, and
abrogated by senate
right of property were
with
not
; they came
Calvin ; they are the common
rialist
mate-
no
of
laws
tries
coun-
another
at
people.
or
in
as
and
all,constant
to
The
not
are
is
seed
all nations.
conscience
and
they are
Athens; they
;
the
little sovereignto
which
itself,
reason
Freedom
barren, but
world
the
Luther
they
privilege
;
of mankind.
The
Bible
enfranchises those
those
Christianity,
creed
of
a
only
sect, those
only
the
race.
an
outward
Of
those who
some
religion,
within
on
the
its
narrow
known
; the
pale.
The
Inner
believe in the
have
it is carried ;
whom
it is made
whom
to
Quaker, restinghis system
only to
Light, redeems
of faith in
necessity
cherished
the mild
super-
THE
XXIII.
CHAP.
99
STATES.
UNITED
THE
IN
QUAKERS
angelis sent from
the
the doctrine of Christ's passion;
heaven
to manifest
is always
Quaker believes that the heavenly messenger
present in the breast of every man, ready to counsel the
willinglistener.
No class can, "by long
Man
is equalto his fellow-man.
breath,by wearing black or
apprenticeshipor a prelate's
obtain
a
monopoly of moral truth.
shaving the crown,
distinction of clergy and laity.
is no
There
human
the whole
The Inner Light sheds its blessings
on
of
stition that,in the hour
dissolution,an
"
"
"
; it knows
race
by the dignityof
equal culture and
the human
the
her
moral
free
ascends
race
of
distinction
no
Quaker cherishes
nature, and
exercise
the
woman
It redeems
sex.
of
her
claims
woman
for her the
As
endowments.
of improvement,
steep acclivity
the
as
equalcompanion
of the
journey.
abiding distinction of king and
of the Inner
Light biings
eubject. The universality
to the dust, and
crowns
lays them low and level with the
Lord will be king; there will be no
earth."
"The
crowns
God
but to such as obey his will." With
a thousand
years
will
indeed
as
one
come
are
day ; yet judgment on tyrants
ere
at last,and may
come
long.
does
Nor
know
he
an
"
Every man
Quaker knows
and
God
has
no
in the
distinction
to his fellow-servant.
not
conscience
of castes.
"
All
; therefore
He
men
are
the
bows
to
God,
alike
by
tion,"
crea-
reverences
says Barclay; and it is slavish fear which
"
I am
others as gods.
a man," says
fuses
every Quaker, and rehomage. The most favored of his race, even
though
with
endowed
the
giftsand
gloriesof
angel,he
an
would
The
dal
feuregard but as his fellow-servant and his brother.
its pride.
nobilitystill nourished
Nothing," says
to
Penn, nothing of man's follyhas less show of reason
it."
What
blood made
a potherhas this noble
palliate
"
"
"
in the
honor
to take
of the
world
!"
stampt upon
"
But
them
men
by
of blood
nature."
have
The
no
marks
Quaker
of
scorned
off his hat to any of them ; he held himself the peer
the eastern
With
proudest peer in Christendom.
despotismof Diocletian,
Europe
had
learned
the
hyperboles
100
of
COLONIAL
adulation
eastern
Paul
Lord
And
are
not
to be found
Scipiois
the
; but
not
Quaker returned
Demosthenes, though
proud
flesh."
which
"
This
"
"
Lord
My
CHAP.
Peter
in the
be
to
HISTORY.
read
to the
Thee
was
Bible ;
in Greek
and
"
or
Thou
want
Lord
Solon
Latin
a
sore
of
or
stories."
Gracchus
proved
for
My
Lord
of
simplicity
done
not
My
and
XXIII.
and
cut
to
courtesy,
religiondestroys; but he knew that the hat
the symbol of enfranchisement,
before the king by
worn
was
the peers of the realm, in token
of equality
the sym; and
bol,
a constant
as adoptedby the Quaker, was
proclamation
that all men
are
equal.
Thus the doctrine of George Fox was
not only a plebeian
form
of philosophy,but
also the
prophecy of political
the
that made
the revelation was
to him
changes. The spirit
and
invisible spirit
of the age, rendered
wise by tradition,
excited to insurrection
of libertyand
by the enthusiasm
religion. Everywhere in Europe, therefore,the Quakers
were
exposed to persecution.Their seriousness was called
gality,
melancholy fanaticism ; their boldness, self-will ; their frucovetousness
science,
; their con; their freedom, infidelity
rebellion.
In England, the general laws against
and specialstatutes
dissenters,the statute againstpapists,
againstthemselves, put them at the mercy of every malignant
informer.
church
and
the
hated
the
They were
by
Presbyterians,
by the peers and the king. The codes of
that day describe them
abominable
"an
as
sect;" "their
inconsistent
with any kind
of government."
as
principles
During the Long Parliament,in the time of the protectorate,
the restoration,
at
in England, in New
England, in
the Dutch
colonyof New Netherland, everywhere,and for
wearisome
exposed to perpetualdangers
years, they were
and griefs
into jails
whipped, crowded
; they were
among
felons,kept in dungeons foul and gloomy beyond imagination,
sold
into
colonial
fined,exiled,
bondage. They bore
the brunt of the persecutionof the dissenters.
Imprisoned
in winter without
Some
fire,they perished from frost.
victims to the barbarous
were
crueltyof the jailer. Twice
The
George Fox narrowly escaped death.
despisedpeople
braved every danger to continue their assemblies.
Haled
no
1675.
THE
IN
QUAKERS
by violence,they
out
They
UNITED
THE
returned.
their
When
were
torn
down, they gathered openly on
could
not
be
dissolved
armed
by
houses
meetingthe
; and
men
their opposers took shovels to throw rubbish
stood close together,
"willingto have been
witnessingfor
101
STATES.
ruina.
when
them, they
on
buried
alive,
Lord."
exceeding great
They were
treated
and
in some
sufferers for their profession,
cases
than the worst
of the race.
as
worse
They were
poor sheep
killed
all day
and as a people
appointed to the slaughter,
long.
Is it strange that they looked beyond the Atlantic
1674.
recovered
New
Netherland
for a refuge? When
was
from
the united provinces,
Berkeley and Carteret entered
ready
againinto possessionof their province. For Berkeley,althe
been
for
the
of
colonies
peer, for
in
; and
return
our
to
was
with
quit-rents
themselves
a
nothing before
resolved
settlers
him
on
but
Fox
from
Carolina
thousand
Quakers, to John
his
to
pounds,sold
Fen wick
the
in trust
contests
after
pilgrimageto
Rhode
not
governing
March, 1674, a few months
George
from
had
the visions of colonial fortune
very old man,
realized ; there
a
Mar.
ia.
all
Island,the haughty
moiety of
New
for Edward
Jersey
By Hinge
Penn
assigns. A disputebetween Byllingeand Fenwick
decision of William
allayedby the benevolent
IOTS.
; and, in 1675,Fenwick, with a large company
and
several
and
was
his
set
families,
sail in the
"
Griffith" for the
Ascending the Delaware, he landed on
asylum of Friends.
fertile spot ; and, as the outward
world
a pleasant,
easily
called
takes the hues of men's
he
the
minds,
place Salem,
of peace.
for it seemed
the dwelling-place
in his fortunes ; Gawen
Laurie,
Byllingewas embarrassed
William
his assignsas
Penn, and Nicholas Lucas became
trustees
for his
of New
and
creditors,
Jerseywere
shares
offered
for sale.
undivided
As
an
ety
moi-
affair of
companies of to-day; except
that in those days speculators
bought acres by the hundred
But the Quakers wished
thousand.
more
; they desired to
a
territorywhere they could institute a governpossess
ment;
and Carteret
to
a
division,for his
readilyagreed
property, it
was
like
our
land
in the
102
COLONIAL
partners left him
1676.
Aug.
26.
that the
upsidedown
would
politics
had
bargain.
about
gone
of
possessed a
were
CHAP.
the best of the
who
men
HISTORY.
to
XXIII.
And
now
the world
turn
system of
what
province,
they adopt? The lightthat lightethevery
shone
man
brightlyin the pilgrims of Plymouth, the
Calvinists of Hooker
and Haynes, and in the freemen
of
pelled
Virginia,when the transient abolition of monarchy comfrom the throne
to look
to a surer
even
royalists
alted
exguide in the heart ; the Quakers, followingthe same
could but renew
the fundamental
instincts,
legislation
of the "Mayflower,"of Hartford,and of the Old
of the men
"The
Dominion.
of;"
CONCESSIONS
this is the
England
to the
for after
and
as
but
POWER
Mar7's
Jersey
written
with
their
1677,
And
almost
much
as
We
dation
lay a fountians
Chrisas
liberty
be brought into
"
put
we
the
on
fundamental
perfectedand
were
approve
in
proprietaries
; for
consent
own
the
not
may
PEOPLE."
THE
March,
of
New
IN
they
their
by
emigrated:
understand
that
men,
Friends
as
Quaker
the
had
to
ages
bondage
of
message
few who
such
are
third
laws
of
day
West
published. They
method
present
our
as
THE
are
stitutions,
con-
of democratic
ity
equalrecognisethe principle
and universally
as the Quaker society
unconditionally
and
as
itself.
No
hurt
but
or
number
of men,
hath
for
by
be
the
by
not
ballotingbox.
The
chosen.
deputiesinstructions
indentures
confused
the
under
electors
at
man
shall
large,which
hand
and
of
way
Every
on
any
tence,
pre-
punished or
generalassembly shall
opinionin religion.The
chosen,
conscience.
over
power
shall at any time, in any ways, or
person
in the least
be called in question,
or
No
be
nor
man,
cries and
voices,
is
capableto choose
give their respective
these,in their turn, by
seal,shall
bind
themselves
to
obey. The disobedient deputy may be questionedbefore
Each
of his electors.
member
is
the assemblyby any one
to be allowed
a day,to be paidby his immediate
one
shilling
constituents," that he may
people."
to
The
be
be known
as
the servant
rested with
power
appointed by the assembly;
executive
ten
of the
sioners,
commis-
justicesand
104
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXIII.
made, the duke referred the questionto
disinterested commission, before which the Quakers reasoned
strances
thus
:
were
"
An
"
IGTS
to
680-
not
grant of the powers
express
induced
could
us
assure
be
It
to
absolute
title to tax
The
not
we
thus
burden
a
a
The
to
leave
give another
would
free
a
person
an
at will.
only,but
used ?
possession
wilderness
mere
madness
were
the
imposed by
customs
are
us
inviolable
an
plant a wilderness,and
country
"
government
buy the moiety of New Jersey. If we
people of an easy, free,and safe government,
encouragement.
no
of
to
libertyof conscience, and
their civil rightsand freedoms,
of
a
a
king
government
of New
By what
wrong.
of England cannot
York
right are
take
his
This is a home-born
goods without their consent.
subjects'
right,declared to be law by divers statutes.
To give up the rightof making laws is to change the
government and resign ourselves to the will of another.
The land belongsto the natives ; of the duke we buy nothing
undisturbed
but the rightof an
with the expectation
colonizing,
of some
increase of the freedoms
enjoyed in our
native country. We
have not lost Englishliberty
by leaving
England.
The tax is a surpriseon
the planter: it is paying for
the same
Custom, levied upon planting,
thingtwice over.
is unprecedented. Besides,there is no
end of this power.
cluded
By this precedent,we are assessed without law, and exfrom our
assent
to taxes.
English rightof common
call nothing our
but are
We
tenants
at will,not
can
own,
but for our
Such conduct
for the soil only,
personalestates.
but never
raised one
has destroyedgovernment,
to true
"
"
greatness.
"
Lastly,to
planters,and
unlimited
This
William
continue
to
will be
if the
such
exact
the
crown
Jones
it after
so
greatest evidence
should
government
argument
unterminated
of
decided
in
ever
tax
many
of a
devolve
from
English
plaints,
repeated com-
design to
upon
the
duce,
intro-
duke,
an
England."
Quakers was
triumphant. Sir
that,as the grant from the Duke of
the
IN
QUAKERS
THE
1682.
THE
105
STATES.
UNITED
the tax
was
profitor jurisdiction,
of York
illegal.The Duke
promptly acquiescedin
indenture
in a new
the decision,and
relinquishedjJu^'e
and the government.
every claim to the territory
the light of
After
such
vicissitudes,and success,
trials,
West
New
Jersey; and in November,
peace dawned
upon
for the proprietaries,
1681, Jennings, acting as governor
convened
the first legislative
assemblyof the representatives
York
of
had
reserved
said
who
men
no
thee and
thou
all the
to
of beggar or
their hats in presence
established
their rightsby an
and,
their
of
spirit
in the
the
"
world, and
Their
king.
wore
first
ures
meas-
of fundamental
act
lation,
legis-
Concessions,"they
framed
the basis of
humanity. Neither faith,
in the
nor
race
was
respected. They met
and founded
wilderness
as
societyon equal rights.
men,
What
shall we
relate of a community thus organized? That
and were
they multiplied,
happy? that they levied for the
of their commonwealth
hundred
two
pounds,to
expenses
be paid in corn,*or
skins,or money? that they voted the
*a
salaryof twenty pounds? that they prohibited
governor
the sale of ardent
to the Indians ? that they forbade
spirits
imprisonmentfor debt ? The formation of this little government
government
wealth, nor
of
a
is
of
hundred
few
one
on
of the
most
West
New
souls,that
increased
soon
beautiful
sands,
thou-
to
incidents in the
history
for
Jersey had been a fit home
The
Fenelon.
people rejoicedunder the reign of God,
confident
that he would
beautifythe meek with salvation.
Friends
A loving correspondencebegan with
in England,
and from the fathers of the sect frequent messages
the
age.
received.
were
in
plantations
"
are
governors
blind, feet to the
may
gain the
cause
because
that
America, keep
hearts, that your
that
Friends
own
hand
your
gold,Thou art my
heart to
hath
should
judges,you
lame, and
to
J^!
make
plantationsin your
and lilies be not
hurt.
fathers
blessingof those
the widow's
gone
the
vines
and
are
who
singfor
"
poor
to
the
; that
you
eyes
ready to perish,and
gladness. If you rejoice
are
gotten much
confidence,
the
to
be
You
you
if you
will have
;
say to
denied
fine
the
106
COLONIAL
God
that
will
is
above.
his
crown
In
the
of
setting
this
of
a
the
to
This
the
XXIII.
nations
among
claimed
deputy
he
;
prescribed
method,
The
reform
their
was
Quakers,
the
constitutions
cording
ac-
elected
then
the
usurpation
and
;
and
the
proprietary
governor.
amended
the
Byllinge,
as
importunate
grew
of
ruler
tranquillity,
precedent,
method
CHAP.
dominion."
innocent
Byllinge
new
is
Berkeley,
nominating
resisted.
was
with
people
grantee
of
right
Lord
The
midst
original
HISTORY.
advice
of
Penn
had
a
ernor.
gov-
WILLIAM
PENN.
in
For
East
In
of
moiety
history
The
where
merged
is
line
of
the
in
New
divides
with
the
of
William
of
others,
and
the
Puritanism.
West
by
that
New
the
Puritans,
New
Jersey
society
purchased
of
of
of
the
on
had
But
with
humane
he
chiefly
peopled
become
civilization
Carteret.
connected
East
of
progress
eleven
heirs
of
influence
that
the
Jersey,
intimately
that
in
company
Jersey
New
time
mean
interested
deeply
Delaware.
the
ern
east-
the
York.
is
the
Friends
line
is
1680.
PENNSYLVANIA.
CHAPTER
XXIV.
PENNSYLVANIA.
IT
was
of the
became
for the grant of a territory
the oppositebank
on
Delaware
that William
Penn, in June, 1680,
a
historyby
in English
father,distinguished
duct,
conquest of Jamaica, and by his con-
the
and courage,
discretion,
Dutch
in
j1^'
His
suitor.
in the
signalbattle againstthe
bequeathed to him a claim on the government
had
for sixteen thousand
pounds. Massachusetts
thousand
than one
bought Maine for a little more
pounds ;
then, and long afterwards,colonial property was
lightly
rassed
esteemed
II.,always embar; and to the prodigalCharles
for money,
the grant of a provinceseemed
the easiest
William
Penn
had powerful
mode
of cancellingthe debt.
friends in North, Halifax, and Sunderland
a
pledge
; and
his
death-bed
obtained
for
him
the
given to his father on
assured
1665, had
favor
Sustained
of the Duke
by
such
"
he
which
pursuing his objectwith
triumphed over "the great opposition
friends,and
Penn
enthusiasm, William
of York.
encountered, and
obtained
which received from Charles
territory,
Pennsylvania,and which was to include
latitude by five degrees of longitudewest
II. the
the
Duke
The
of York
counties,that is,the
New
York
limited
by
;
a
state
circle drawn
and
degree of
received the assent
Lord
The
of
at
as
of
name
degrees of
three
from
to retain
Delaware,
Pennsylvaniawas
Newcastle, northward
the fortieth
desired
for
charter
a
the
ware.
Dela-
the three lower
appendage
an
to
therefore,in that direction,
'
twelve
westward,
latitude.
This
miles' distance
from
beginning of
impossibleboundary
unto
the
of the agents of the Duke
of York
and
Baltimore.
charter, as
drawn
originally
up
by
William
Penn
108
COLONIAL
himself,conceded
of the
HISTORY.
XXIV.
CHAP.
of government analogousto those
powers
for Maryland. That
nothing might be at
charter
variance
English law, it was revised by the
and amended
j^; attorney-general,
by Lord North, who
inserted clauses to guard the sovereignty
of the king
and the commercial
of parliament. The acts of
supremacy
the future colonial legislature
to be submitted
to the
were
king and council,who had power to annul them if contrary
The
of levying customs
to English law.
was
pressly
expower
reserved
to parliament. The
bishop of London,
claimed security
for the Englishchurch.
quiteunnecessarily,
The people of the country were
to be safe againsttaxation,
assembly or the Englishparliament.
except by the provincial
In other respects,the usual franchises of a feudal proprietary
conceded.
were
tegi.
Mar.
5.
with
At
Penn, "After
length,writes William
in
and disputes
wa|tings,
watchings,solicitings,
country
my
England.
God
I shall have
confirmed
was
will bless and
tender
a
to
cil,
coun-
under
the great seal of
it the seed of a nation.
me
make
of the
care
many
government, that it be well
laid at first."
Pennsylvania included
Apr. 2.
invested
all
with
government.
his vassals
to
words
"
William
:
MY
FRIENDS,
in his
Care.
been
India
of York.
made
company,
The
Dutch
to
and
wards
after-
royalproclamation
all the inhabitants
to
of the
of the
province
their absolute
Penn,
was
proprietary,
and pre-eminencesnecessary
for
powers
The proprietary
also issued his proclamation
and subjects. It was
in the following
"
These
God
had
West
Duke
announced
soon
that
the
Dutch
Englishby the
by the
and
principalsettlements
patents for land
; and
Swedes
the
are
lett
to
Providence
It is
before,yet
I wish
"
you
to
cast
all
happinesshere
know,
that
you
within
and
it hath
my
after.
here-
pleased
Lott
and
business, that
a
God
honest
you
has
minde
and
an
uot
be troubled
at
given me
to
your
doe
undertook
though I never
an
understanding of my duty
it uprightly. I hope you will
chaingeand
the
king'schoice
; for
1681.
are
you
that comes
the mercy
of no Governour
great. You shall be governed by laws
at
fixt,
now
his fortune
make
to
109
PENNSYLVANIA.
of your own
makeing, and live a free, and if you will,a
sober and industreous
People. I shall not usurp the right
God
of any, or oppress his person.
better resolution,
and has given me
short,whatever
sober
and
free
has furnisht
his grace
men
to
and improvement of their
security
I beseech God
shall heartilycomply with.
to
the way of righteousness,
and therein prosper
I
after you.
am
true
your
keep
LONDON,
Such
8th of the month
the
were
the
called
Friend,
PENN.
; it is the
government
during his long reign,these
refused
never
the
free
men
April,1681."
Quaker sovereignon
the
pledgesof
In
it.
direct you in
you and your
"WM.
"
a
reasonablydesire
I
own
happiness,
can
for the
children
with
me
ing
assum-
duty of historyto state that,
He
redeemed.
pledges were
of Pennsylvania a reasonable
desire.
"With
ham
He
this letter to the
immediatelysailed
to
was
govern
requested to
were
tillPenn
the
in
the
summer,
with
harmony
the
could
for
proprietary.
law, and the people
established
reach
conditions
jesi.
May"
of the
agent
as
continue
himself
Mark-
inhabitants,
young
system of
America.
the
enue
rev-
During
sale
of
lands
July n.
ratified by Penn
and a company
of
reciprocally
adventurers.
The
enterpriseof plantinga provincehad
been vast for a man
of largefortunes ; Penn's whole
estate
had yielded,
when
of fifteen hundred
unencumbered, a revenue
his suffering
brethren
pounds ; but,in his zeal to rescue
from persecution,
he had, by heavy expenses in courts of law
and at court, impaired his resources,
which he might hope
were
to retrieve
his
duty
August, a
and
as
from
a
the
man
company
sale of
to
domains.
his emoluments
of traders
as
offered six
he
sacrifice
?
In
sovereign
thousand
pounds
a
monopoly of the Indian traffic
between
and the Susquehannah. To a father
the Delaware
of a family,
in straitened circumstances,
the temptationwas
to equal laws,
bound, by his religion,
great ; but Penn was
an
annual
revenue
for
Would
a
HO
and
he
abuse
rebuked
the love of
his
to
No
and
Friend
a
for the
Penn
and
the
each
house
And
almost
them
crowded
as
an
me
to honor
example
at the
of the
same
country town."
greene
time he addressed
a letter to
of the American
himself
forest,declaring
and the same
God, having the
one
hearts,and
do
good
one
the
mind
help and
; he
World
"a
in their
written
Old
plantedwith gardens round
so
form
to
to
responsible
law
towns
be
citymight
the
Meantime,
to
of
alike bound
love
to
another.
Penn
was
deeply agitatedby
government which he should establish. To
emanation
a part of religion
an
itself,
government was
thoughtson
him
people,that
to
a
the natives
same
and
act
"nor
"
of emigrants,full instructions
company
forwarded
lands and plantinga city.
respecting
were
desired
and
decision,
and he adds
may be set up to the nations ;
There
there,though not here,
may be room
"
:
disliked
Oct. is.
his
"
With
so.
was
Holy Experiment."
1681.
Sept.
his truth
serve
standard
a
such
"
what
came
Providence, by defiling
let the Lord guide me
by his wisdom,
;
name
and
God,"
I will not
"
of his
unworthy
clean.
cupidityof monopoly.
the
XXIV.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
the
capableof kindness,goodness,and charity;
for men
of the
care
having an opportunityof benevolent
than the office of correcting
more
highestattainments,even
uniform
model
evil-doers ; and, without imposingone
all
on
the world, without
denying that time,place,and emergencies
for monexcuse
archical
or an
bring with them a necessity
may
of divine
power,
or
government
even
to
aristocratical
be free to
the
he believed
institutions,
people,where
the
laws
"
any
rule,
people are a party to the laws." That Penn was
superiorto avarice,was clear from his lavish expenditures
to relieve the imprisoned; that he had risen above
ambition,
appeared from his preferenceof the despisedQuakers to the
in the court of Charles II. But
of high advancement
career
to do
he loved
good; and could passionatephilanthropy
ercise
resignabsolute power, apparently so favorable to the ex?
of vast benevolence
Here, and here only,Penn's
was
severelytried ; but he resisted the temptaspirit
1682
May5.
his prompt decision,
I purpose," such was
tion.
and
the
"
"
112
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
"
Live low and
:
economy
be paid." Yet for his children he
XXIV.
recommended
sparinglytill my
debts
adds
"Let
:
their
liberal ; spare no cost, for by such parsimony all
is lost that is saved."
Agriculturehe proposed as their
learningbe
employment.
Let
"
Friends
anxious
hope ;
and
in
watched
England
him
on
be husbandmen
children
my
at
tenderness
wives."
house-
departurewith
of their society,
expectations
rested the
their farewell
and
his
given with
partingwas
of the child that has
"
the
cence
inno-
guile."
After a long passage, rendered
gloomy by frequentdeath
of whom
had in Engthe passengers,
among
many
^an"^ been his immediate
the twentyon
Oc"!?27.
neighbors,
landed
Penn
seventh day of October, 1682, William
and
no
at Newcastle.
The
grandson of
and
son
his thoughts had
officers,
naval
from
boyhood been directed to the ocean
Jamaica
by his father early familiarized
with
New
the
in
Oxford, at
his
imagination
the
Bred
scene.
in the school
teen,
seven-
America
Independency,he had,
of
years old,learned to listen to the voice
in his soul ; and at Oxford, where his excellent genius
of a
received
benefits
of
t
he
words
the
learning,
hardlytwelve
while
of God
Quaker preacher so
1661.
fined
and
father,bent
him
turned
touched
that
subduing his enthusiasm, beat
into the streets, to choose
?
son
It
was
in the
of the
days
From
which
visit the
permissionto
the
the
excitements
passionis
the
lees!at
and
sometimes
young
But
love.
how
against an
Penn
received
a
the
of travel,for
instruction
stronger than
the
aside
love
to
guidance of
the
the
or
bition,
am-
college
gifted
Amyrault, his mind was trained in
Calvinism, as tempered by the spiritof
benevolent
of
and
continent.
exile turned
Saumur, where, under
severities
universal
and
him
of Descartes
glory
that, to complete his education,William
father's
was
poverty with
between
conscience, or fortune with obedience.
pure
could the hot anger of a petulantsailor continue
only
he
expelledfor non-conformity.
afterwards
on
his heart
a
the
of
the
age
of which
he indulgedin visions of happiness,
was
His
World, and
conquest of
; the
In the next
Penn, having crossed the Alps,
justenteringPiedmont, when the appointment
was
naval
with
war
1664.
year,
of his father to the command
of the estates
of
a
British
Holland,compelledhis
of the
family.
given him grace of
unpretendingpurity of
return
to
the
the
student
science
of the
the
care
of society
and
discipline
enhanced
by severe
manners,
morals
;
and
in
London
the
Inn, if diligentin
gaining-a knowledge of English law, was yet esteemed
modish
fine gentleman. In France,
most
a
travelled
of
squadron,in
The
travel had
but
113
PENNSYLVANIA.
1667.
Lincoln's
Huguenots
had
nourished
reflection ; in
excited by the
London,
was
horrors
devastations
of sympathy
every sentiment
which he witnessed
during the
\^"
of the
plague.
1665.
Having thus perfectedhis understandingby the
learningof Oxford, the religionand philosophy of
the French
Huguenots and France, and the study of the
of youth, being of engaging
laws of England,in the bloom
and
manners,
so
skilled in the
use
of
the
sword
that
he
of great natural vivacity
and
easilydisarmed an antagonist,
and
of wealth
preferment
good humor, the career
gay
opened before him through the influence of his father and
the ready favor of his sovereign.But his mind was
already
imbued
with
of the vanityof the world,and
a deep sense
of its religions."
the irreligiousness
In 1666, on
1666.
a
journey in Ireland,William Penn
Loe speak of the faith
heard his old friend Thomas
the world ; the undying fires of enthusiasm
that overcomes
blazed up within him, and he renounced
at once
every hope
for the path of integrity.It is a path into which, says
Penn, God, in his everlasting
kindness,guided my feet in
the flower of my
youth,when about two-and-twentyyears
in jail
for
of that year he was
in the autumn
of age." And
ligion,"
Rethe crime of listening
to the voice of conscience.
land,
his remonstrance
such was
to the viceroyof Ire"
"
"
"
is my
crime
and
innocence
my
; it makes
freeman."
prisonerto malice, but my own
After his enlargement,
returningto England, he
the inbitter mockings and scornings,
encountered
VOL.
n.
8
me
a
isee.
114
COLONIAL
vectives
of the
excellent
or
noised
about, in
anger,
The
lees.
mother's
fondness, became
with
panions
com-
the fashionable
world, as
Quaker again,
author,and
people,that he was
and
princes,
priests,
and
despised,afflicted,
court
of all his old
"
some
XXIV.
William
Penn
that
a
was
jest,
very melancholything$" and his father,in
turned him penniless
of doors.
out
outcast, saved from extreme
indigenceby a
1667.
to
CHAP.
the strangeness
priests,
; it was
an
HISTORY.
his hat
forsaken
an
Quakers
;
announced
of the
one
to
and, repairing
he
of
sought to engage the Duke
of conscience,claimed
from
liberty
on,
Buckingham in favor of
those in authority
better quarters for dissenters than stocks
and whips and dungeons and
banishments,and was
urging
the cause
of freedom
with importunity,
when
he himself,
in the heyday of youth, was
consignedto a long and close
His offence was
imprisonment in the Tower.
heresy: the
menaced
him with imprisonment
bishop of London
ieeg! f"r life um"ess he would recant.
My prison shall
be my
The
kind-hearted
Penn.
grave," answered
Charles
and
candid
II. sent the humane
to
Stillingfleet
"
the young
to the
message
favor
king,
In vain
world."
and
freedom
"
did
is to
needs
me
Tower,"
the worst
Stillingfleet
urge
preferment; the
of Arlington," as
Club-law, he
make
"The
enthusiast.
calm
After
months, his prisondoor
his father's
commanded
friend,the
the
in the
argument
the motive
argued
with
of
royal
It is
of York
respect and
Conscience
the
the
a
stamp
for
; for his
recovered
like
not
losinghis freedom
was
opened by the
Duke
minister,may
the
converts.
is to be forfeited unless it has
custom-house.
Penn's
was
inflexible young
demanded
man
the natural privilege
of an Englishman
make
can
hypocrites
; it never
of publicallowance.
mark
no
goods that
such
bale of
of the
about
nine
intercession of
constancy had
favor
of
his
father.
The
Quakers, exposed
led, by
judicialtyranny, were
of humanity,to find a barrier againsttheir
the sentiment
by narrowing the applicationof the common
oppressors
the right of judgment to the jury.
law, and restricting
been
at libertya
Scarcelyhad Penn
year, when, after
to
PENNSYLVANIA.
1671.
intense intolerance
the
Not
ing.
"
from
meeting
the
all the
he
Where
demanded
in
Amidst
the
"they
us
did
Thus
the
law
indictment
the recorder.
law," answered
Penn.
demanded
from
being
and
is
menaces,
he
laws
of
which
law
The
"
common,
the fundamental
was
law
no
at all."
proceeded to
England, and,
the jury that
of court, stillreminded
his judges." Dissatisfied with the first verdict
hurried
was
"
exclamations
plead earnestlyfor
he
us."
made
^t's.
meet-
shall divert
who
what
common
being,far
angry
Quaker
a
earth
God
on
is that law ?
is not
at
ture
defy the Englishlegislafive-and-twenty
of
On
"
act,"he
conventicle
the
on
powers
adore our
to
man
young
; and
founded.
as
"
arraignedfor having spoken
was
"
of
were
out
returned, the recorder
epithet.
"
heaped
We
upon
will have
a
the
jury every opprobrious
the
verdict,by
help of
"
You
are
Englishmen,"
you shall starve for it."
said Penn, who
had been againbrought to the bar ; " mind
God,
or
will
privilege,
give not away your right." " It never
your
be well with us," said the recorder, " till something like the
be
Spanishinquisition
had
received
no
in
England."
refreshments
At last,the
for two
days and
jury,who
two
nights,on the third day, gave their verdict, Not Sept. 5.
guilty."The recorder fined them fortymarks apiece
for their independence,and, amercing Penn
for contempt
of court, sent him back to prison. The
trial was
in
an
era
afterwards
soon
judicial
discharged
history.The fines were
Son
by his father,who was now
approaching his end.
William," said the dying admiral, if you and your friends
keep to your plainway of preaching and living,you will
make
end of the priests."
an
to defend
Inheritinga largefortune,he continued
licly,
pubfrom
of intellectual liberty
the press, the principles
and moral
in unmeasured
terms
equality
; he remonstrated
againstthe bigotryand intolerance, the hellish darkness
and debauchery,"of the university
of Oxford
; he exposed
"
"
"
"
the
breath
pleaded
for
Catholic
a
fearingopenly to
never
he
of the Roman
errors
was
soon
on
the
Church,
toleration
address
road
to
of
a
and
their
Quaker
Newgate,
to
in
the
same
worship ; and,
meeting, 16ro
suffer for
167l"
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXIV.
his
are
honesty by a six months' imprisonment. "You
an
ingeniousgentleman,"said the magistrate at the trial;
have
a
plentifulestate ; why should you render
you
with
such a simple peoyourselfunhappy by associating
ple
?
"I prefer,"
said Penn,
the honestlysimple to the
The
ingeniouslywicked."
magistraterejoined by charging
Penn
with
The
previous immoralities.
man,
young
with passionatevehemence, vindicated
the spotlessness
of
his life.
I speak this,"he adds, to God's glory,who has
and
ever
preserved me from the power of these pollutions,
towards
them."
who, from a child,begot a hatred in me
Thy words shall be thy burden ; I tramplethy slander as
"
"
"
"
"
"
dirt under
feet."
my
From
Newgate, Penn addressed parliamentand the nation
in the noblest pleafor liberty
of conscience ; a liberty
which
he defended
by arguments drawn from experience,from
If the efforts of the Quakers
and from
reason.
religion,
obtain
cannot
"
of
the olive branch
we
toleration,
bless the
providence of God, resolvingby patienceto outweary persecution,
and by our
obtain
constant
to
a
sufferings
victory
adversaries
achieve
more
can
gloriousthan our
by their
cruelties."
On
his release from
followed.
1Bieil"
Penn
then
imprisonment,a
travelled
in Holland
England, he
calmer
and
season
Germany;
married
of
a woman
returning
of temper, whose
noble
beauty and sweetness
extraordinary
him
spirit chose him before many suitors,"and honored
with
a deep and
upright love." As persecutionin England
was
suspended,he enjoyed for two years the delights
of rural life and the animating pursuitof letters ; till the
storm
was
renewed, and the imprisonment of George Fox,
to
"
"
on
his
need
intercession. What
America, demanded
which, like a slow poison,
narratingthe severities,
return
of
from
the
brought the prisonerto
enumerate
the
atrocities
the
villagemagistracies,
of
borders
petty
of the
grave ?
tyrants, invested
Why
with
ferocious
passionsof irresponsible
England contains the clearest
of
? The statute-book
jailers
impressof the bigotrywhich a national church could foster
and a parliamentavow
England's
; and Penn, in considering
1678.
117
PENNSYLVANIA.
far from
present interest,
ment
restinghis appeal on the sentiof mercy, merited
of a statesman
the highesthonors
by the profound sagacityand unbiassed
judgment with
which he unfolded
the questionof the rightsof conscience
in its connection
with
the peace
and
happiness of the
state.
It
this love of freedom
was
his exertions
to
after the
autumn
the
bank
eastern
Penn
of conscience
for New
Jersey.
first considerable
of the
which
The
Quaker
Delaware, George
Fox
gave
terest
inand
summer
emigrationto
and
William
land,
for HolBarclay,with others,embarked
the continent ; and Barclay and Penn
to evangelize
the Weser
went
to and fro in Germany, from
to the Mayne,
the Rhine, and the Neckar, distributing
tracts, discoursing
of every sect and every rank, preaching in palwith men
aces
the
and
peasants, rebuking every attempt to
among
in thrall the mind, and sendingreproofs
to kings and
trates,
magisThe
to the princesand lawyers of all Christendom.
Penn
votion
soul of William
was
transportedinto fervors of de; and, in the ecstasies of enthusiasm, he explained
of the
the universal principle at Herford, in the court
and to the few Quaker converts
princesspalatine,
among
and
Robert
"
"
To the peasantry of the
peasantry of Kirchheim.
highlandsnear Worms, the visit of William Penn was
the
event
an
The
never
to be
forgotten.
observingthe
opportunityof
of Holland
and
the free
commercial
i678.
aristocratic institutions
cities of
Germany was
On
his return
valuable to a statesman.
to
England, the
of the Quakers excited a direct appeal to
new
sufferings
the English parliament. The
speciallaw againstpapists
turned againstthe Quakers ; Penn
ence
was
explainedthe differbetween
his societyand the papists
; and
yet, at a
Protestant
when
a
season
bigotrywas become
frenzy,he
of the house
of commons
to
appearedbefore a committee
of conscience.
We
must
plead for universal liberty
give
the liberty
ask
such
the
sublime
of
the
:
was
we
language
be false to our
Quakers ; we cannot
principles,
though it
"
"
"
were
to relieve ourselves
for dissent
on
any
hand."
; for
we
would
have
none
to suffer
COLONIAL
Defeated
elections.
He
in his
HISTORY.
hopes by
Penn
took
urged
the
electors
O
know
their
the dissolution
of the liament,
parin the ensuing
active
an
XXIV,
CHAP.
part
throughout England
O
to
O
strengthand authority
; to hold their representati
be properly and
their
to
servants, to
truly
maintain
their liberties,
their share in legislation,
and their
share in the application
of the laws.
Your
well-being,"
these were
his words,
depends upon your preservationof
and
You
free ; God
are
your right in the government.
own
"
"
and
nature
constitution
the
have
made
you
all justand
for
trustees
who will,by
posterity.Choose men
legalways,
firmlykeep and zealouslypromote your power." And as
embarked
with those that did seek,
Algernon Sydney now
Penn
love, and choose the best things,"William
engaged
in the election,and obtained for him
a
majoritywhich was
defeated only by a false return.
But every hope of reform
from
ished.
parliamentvanthan
Bigotry and tyranny prevailedmore
and Penn, despairingof relief in Europe, bent the
ever;
"
of his mind
energy
Oct8!?
government
end
and
life,
"
the
he
the
to
in the New
was
World.
prepared by
love,without
basis of his character.
establishment
the
For
free
"heavenly
of
discipline
severe
formed
of cheerful
sentiment
a
that
which
dissimulation,
The
of
the
ity
human-
irrepressibly
strong in his bosom ; as with John
Eliot and Roger Williams, benevolence
gushed prodigally
from
his ever
overflowingheart ; and when, in his late old
impairedand his reason
prostratedby
age, his intellect was
of disposition
rose
serenelyover
apoplexy,his sweetness
the clouds of disease.
Possessingan extraordinary
greatness
remarkable
for their universality
of mind, vast
conceptions,
and
surpassing in speculative
precision,and
was
"
"
endowments
with
combinations,
Holland
conversant
;
and
various
as
the
they
with
men,
languages,and
existed
in
and
principalities
and
books, and
the forms
England
free
ernments,
gov-
of
and
cities of
political
France, in
Germany,
in his own
soul.
mane
Huof wisdom
sought the source
and by suffering
by nature
; familiar with the royal
and Sydney ; acquainted
family; intimate with Sunderland
he yet
120
COLONIAL
Noah,
declares
that
there must
"
CHAP.
HISTORY.
be
XXIV.
people before
a
a
ernment,"
gov-
and, deducing the rightto institute government
from
man's
immutable
and
dictates "of
of
the doctrine
the
most
of Fox
reason,"its end in freedom
universal
of Locke
happiness.The system
factions
rules in the
nature, seeks its fundamental
moral
and
ing
itself to contend-
lends
oppositeinterests
Penn, being but the
and
purposes ;
creed
common
of
and insures the highestmoral
humanity,forbids division,
unity. To Locke, happinessis pleasure; things are good
and
evil only in reference
to
pleasure and pain; and to
inquireafter the highestgood is as absurd as to dispute
Penn
whether
the best relish be in apples,plums,or nuts ;
esteemed
happinessto lie in the subjectionof the baser
instincts to the instinct of Deity in the breast, good and
evil to be eternally
hood,
and alwaysas unlike as truth and falsethe
and the inquiryafter the highestgood to involve
"
"
Locke
of existence.
purpose
and
punishments
riffhtto eat and
Penn, like Plato
says
beyond the
for
plainlythat,but
grave,
what
drink, and enjoy
and Fenelon, maintained
"
it is
wards
re-
certainly
delight in
we
the
doctrine
"
;
so
despotsthat God is to be loved for his own
sake, and virtue to be practisedfor its intrinsic loveliness.
Locke
derives the idea of infinity
from the senses, describes
it as purelynegative,
and attributes it to nothing but space,
terrible to
duration, and number
soul,and ascribed it
declares
to
immortalitya
do, and
to
;
outward
that
signsand
Penn
truth
matter
revealed
derived
and
virtue
with
which
truth
must
the
idea
and
ing
noth-
has
sustained
of power ; Penn
the soul to bear
visible acts
the
Locke
God.
reason
be
from
by
truth
saw
witness to
and summoned
light,
in wrong
its own
not so many
men
glory. Locke believed
opinionsas is commonly supposed,because the greatestpart
have no opinionsat all,and do not know
what they contend
by
its
own
"
for;"
Penn
likewise
truth is the
in his love
of
as
persecution
but condemned
an
American
common
vindicated
but it
many,
inheritance of the race.
the
was
Lockr,
tolerance,inveighedagainst the methods
"
cause
be-
of
Penn
censured
no
popishpractices
sect,
;
Locke, as
bigotryof all sorts as inhuman.
democracy,
lawgiver,dreaded a too numerous
"
1682.
121
PENNSYLVANIA.
and
all power
and the feudal proprieto wealth
taries
is in every conscience,
his
believed
that God
; Penn
his
such are
lightin every soul ; and therefore he built
This is the
words
free colony for all mankind."
"a
own
reserved
"
"
praiseof
William
Penn, that,in
age which
an
had
a
seen
selfish
shipwreckpopular libertyamong
factions,which had seen
Hugh Peter and Henry Vane
perishby the hangman's cord and the axe ; in an age when
Sydney nourished the pride of patriotismrather than the
for the
sentiment
of philanthropy,when
Russell
stood
popular revolution
liberties of his
when
order, and
for
not
enfranchisements,
new
Locke
Harringtonand Shaftesburyand
thought government
Penn
did
should rest on
not
despair
property,
of humanity,and, though all historyand experiencedenied
the noble
the sovereigntyof the people, dared
to cherish
for self-government.Conscious
that
idea of man's capacity
there was
for its exercise in England, the pure
no
room
"
enthusiast,like Calvin
Descartes,a voluntaryexile,was
of the Delaware
to the banks
come
and
to institute
"
THE
HOLY
EXPERIMENT."
The
spreadrapidlythat the Quaker king was
in
the day after his landing,
; and, on
of Swedes
and Dutch
and Engcrowd
a
news
Newcastle
at
of
presence
lish,who
of
had
feoffment
surrendered
and
were
the
water, and
in
power
gathered
round
with
invested
Delaware, addressed
recommended
government,
the
'
2
court-house, his deeds
the
produced ; the Duke
territory
by the solemn
Penn,
Oct.'
York's
of
agent
deliveryof earth
and
supi*eme
assembled
undefined
multitude
on
sobrietyand
peace, and pledged
and civil freedom.
of conscience
grant liberty
From
to Chester,
Newcastle, Penn ascended the Delaware
where he was
received by the honest,kind-hearted
hospitably
himself
to
emigrantswho
the
had
precededhim
villageof herdsmen
and
and
gentle dispositions,
harbingerof a golden age.
from
the north
of
England;
ners,
plainmanseemed
a
tranquilpassions,
farmers, with
their
From
have
Chester, tradition describes the journey of Penn to
been
continued
with a few friends in an open boat, in
the earliest
days of November,
to the beautiful
bank, fringed
122
COLONIAL
with
on
pine-trees,
HISTORY.
which
the
CHAP.
XXIV.
was
cityof Philadelphia
soon
to rise.
In
and
followingweeks, Penn visited West
East New
i^
York, the metropolis of his
Jersey,New
the Duke
of York, and, after
neighbor proprietary,
J{j|j";
meeting Friends on Long Island,he returned to the
1682.
the
banks
To
the Delaware.
this
period belongs his first grand treaty with the
Beneath
a
large elm-tree at Shakamaxon, on the
William
Penn, surrounded
edge of Philadelphia,
Indians.
northern
by
of
few
a
friends, in the
of
peace, met
delegationof the Lenni-Lenapetribes. The
numerous
treaty was
for the
not
Penn
what
habiliments
had
of
purchase
written
lime
covenanted, its sub-
recognitionof
equal rightsof
leafless by
humanity. Under the shelter of the forest,now
the frosts of autumn, Penn
of the
proclaimed to the men
Algonkin race, from both banks of the Delaware, from the
borders of the Schuylkill,
from
and, it may have been, even
the Susquehannah,the same
simple message of peace and
love which
and
George Fox had professedbefore Cromwell
The
Mary Fisher had borne to the Grand Turk.
English
was
purpose
and
the
be alike
the
great
lands,but, confirming
Markham
and
the
Indian
should
respect the
in their
secure
NOV!
"
on
no
from
meet," such
We
love.
for
chide
brothers
only;
between
me
that
rains
We
are
into two
The
the
and
might
as
parts ;
children
received
for
you
same
doctrine, and
They
law, should
race.
the words
of William
Penn,
the broad pathway of good faith and good-will;
advantage shall be taken on either side,but all
and
openness
parents sometimes
the
each
were
shall be
nor
moral
same
and
pursuitsand their possessions,
by a peacefultribunal,composed of
adjustevery difference
of men
an
equalnumber
"
the
we
of
if
brothers
differ.
I will not
rust,
one
are
the
renounced
the
I will 'not call you
their children
too
all
or
compare
the
man's
forest
were
their
presents
chain ; for
might break.
to
a
guile
of Penn
in
be
divided
blood."
touched
and
;
:
severely
friendship
The
tree
falling
to
body were
flesh and
one
children
by
the
their
sacred
revenge.
and
with
sincerity
;
123
PENNSYLVANIA.
1683.
heartyfriendshipthey gave the belt of wampum.
will live,"
Penn
said they, in love with William
"We
and
"
children,as long
This
agreement
the
as
and
moon
of peace
and
the side of the
the
his
shall endure."
sun
under
made
was
friendship
the open sky,by
Delaware, with the sun and
the river and the forest for witnesses.
It was
not confirmed
and seals ; no
oath ; it was
ratified by signatures
not
record of the conference
and
be found ; and its terms
can
by
an
conditions
There
had
but
abiding inscription
no
written
they were
like the law
of God.
of the
wilderness,returningto their
the historyof the covenant
by stringsof
long afterwards,in their cabins,would count
sons
on
clean
a
and
piece of bark, and
to their children
repeat
William
Penn.
New
of
war
or
the
on
The
simple
wigwams, kept
recall to their
and,
wampum,
the shells
over
own
memory,
of
to the stranger, the words
just terminated
had
England
extermination; the
Dutch
were
peace with the Algonkins; the laws of
hostilities and massacres,
refer to Indian
which
ever
at
far
as
arms
had
Quaker
blood
Was
there
no
was
from
progress
Cortez
and
Pizarro
not
? from
a
scarcely
Maryland
tended
ex-
without
came
astrous
dis-
1682.
his purpose
from
lence
vioto abstain
but peace ; and
not
a
drop of
message
shed in his time by an
Indian.
; he declared
; he
Penn
Richmond.
as
heart.
Quakers, ignorantof
Melendez
to
to
William
Roger
Penn
?
liams
WilThe
homage which their virtues would
receive from Voltaire and Raynal,men
so unlike themselves,
exulted in the consciousness
of their humanity. We
have
done
better,said they truly,"than
if,with the proud
had gained the mines
of Potosi.
We
we
Spaniards,
may
make
the
ambitious
the
heroes, whom
for their shameful
victories.
about
their
us
we
In the
followingyear,
in council
their
teach
and
acorns,
Penn
and
athletic games
with
them
of religion,
and
admires,blush
the poor, dark
MEN."
AS
often
at their festivals.
cabins,shared
roasted
EIGHTS
To
the world
He
met
souls round
the Indians
visited
them
less.
in
the
hospitablebanquet of hominy and
laughed and frolicked and practised
the confiding
red men.
He spoke with
found
that the
tawny skin did
not
ex-
124
COLONIAL
elude
the
believed
Peace
instinct of
Deity.
a
in God
and
the
existed
with
the
emigrantswas
HISTORY.
soul
CHAP.
The
"
poor savage
without
the aid of
natives ; the
XXIV.
people
physics."
meta-
of the
contentment
made
perfectby the happy inaugura^on "f the government.
A generalconvention
had
Decfl'-T.
been
permittedby Penn : the people preferredto
in three
by their representatives
days the
appear
; and
work
of preparatory legislation
finished.
at Chester
was
The charter from the king did not
include the territories ;
these were
tants
enfranchised by the jointact of the inhabinow
and the proprietary,
and united with Pennsylvaniaon
the basis of equal rights. The
freedom
of all being thus
confirmed,the Inward Voice,which
to the
Quakers, dictated a code.
only
Lord
reserved
The
rule
of
as
of
honest
of
day
a
; the
God
first
of
day
leisure,for the
declared
was
the
week
of the
ease
the
was
creation.
introduced
into families by
equalitywas
privilegesof primogeniture. The word
the
an
conscience
the celestial visitant
was
man
evidence
was
without
oath.
an
The
rogating
abof
mad
checked
spiritof speculationwas
by a system of strict
dent
accountability,
appliedto factors and agents. Every resiwho
paid scot and lot to the governor
possessed
the rightof suffrage
regard to sect, every
; and, without
Christian was
could be
tax
custom
to office. No
or
eligible
levied but by law.
The Quaker is a spiritualist
ures
; the pleasof the senses, masks, revels,and
less
not
stage-plays,
than bull-baits and
were
cock-fights,
prohibited.Murder
the only crime
"was
Marriage was
punishableby death.
esteemed
civil contract; adultery,
a
a
felony. The false
liable to double
accuser
was
damages. Every prison for
convicts
rates
nor
invested
Lawrence
was
made
tithes.
with
a
The
the
Cook
workhouse.
Swedes
liberties of
exclaim
There
and
neither
were
Finns
and
Englishmen.
in their behalf
:
"
Dutch
Well
poor
were
might
day
It is the best
legislation
beingfinished,
the proprietary
counsel,
urged upon the house his religious
and the assemblywas
adjourned.
The
William
Penn,
government having been organized,
we
have
ever
seen."
The
work
of
1683.
125
PENNSYLVANIA.
hastened
of his council,
to West
accompaniedby members
courtesies with Lord Baltimore,
River,to interchange
and fix the limits of their respective
provinces. The Dec?ii.
claimed
difficult. Lord
Baltimore
adjustmentwas
by his charter the whole country as far as the fortieth
degree. Penn replied,
just as the Dutch and the agents of
the Duke
of York
had always urged,that the charter for
still unoccupied;
Maryland included only lands that were
that the banks of the Delaware
had been purchased,appropriated,
and
than
more
the
colonized,before that charter
and
of Penn
Baltimore
was
had
true, and
the colonies.
appliedto
For
country had been in the hands of
their successors
; and, during that period,
the claim of Lord
answer
written.
the
fifty
years,
Dutch
was
In
always been
conformed
resisted.
The
English law
to
1623, the Dutch
had
as
built Fort
Nassau, in New
Jersey; and the soil of Delaware was purchased
and
colonized
De
Vries, before the
by Godyn,
by
promise of King Charles to Sir George Calvert. But what
line should
remained
be esteemed
a
the limit of New
A
subjectfor compromise.
Netherland
?
discussion
This
of three
days led to no result : tired of useless debates, Penn crossed
the Chesapeaketo visit Friends at Choptank ; and returned
to his own
province,prepared to renew
negotiationor to
submit to arbitration in England.
The
enthusiasm
of
William
Penn
sustained
Purchasing the ground of
such are
Swedes, in a situation not surpassed
words
by one among all the many placeshe
exertions.
"
"
"
"
"
him
in
the
his
had
ceasing
unless.
^nd'
Feb-
the Schuylworld," on a neck of land between
k'illand Delaware, appointedfor a town
by the convenience
of the rivers,
the firmness of the land,the pure springsand
salubrious
the cityof refuge,
air,he laid out Philadelphia,
seen
in the
the mansion
of freedom.
the
and
may
before
and
the
"
"
to
visions of innocence
imagination of his Quaker
cording
Here," said they, we may worship God acthe dictates of the Divine
free from
Principle,
happiness floated
brethren.
Pleasant
in peace
of tradition ; here we may thrive,
nature
retirement,in the lapof unadulterated
; here we
mouldy
errors
improve an
innocent
course
of life on
a
virginElysian
126
COLONIAL
shore."
who
or
But
vast
marked
now
asli and
the
the
the
were
the
walnut
surpassedby
and
as
HISTORY.
hopes of
boundaries
of
CHAP.
the humble
of streets
colonies
southern
the
scene
which
have
been
of
in
bonds
stronger than
few mansions
dominions
Swedes, Dutch,
paper
pendence
inde-
of American
birthplace
which
but hollow
From
legislation.
Penn's
the chestnut
the
was
chains; Philadelphia
and the pledge of union.
In. March, the infant city,in
less.
12.
Friends,
originalforest,they were
bound
the northei-n
reality.Pennsylvania,
trees
the
Mar.
on
XXIV.
there
could
already
trees, was
of the six counties
each
into
divided, nine representatives,
were
of
elected for the purpose
of liberties. They desired it might be
and
English,wei'e
a charter
establishing
the acknowledged growth of the New
World, and bear date
in Philadelphia. To the people of this place,"
said Penn,
I am
travail and pains
not like a selfish man
; through my
"
"
the
for
another, that God
one
in Friends'
; it is now
provincecame
will be
our
Our
hands.
counsellor
faith is
for ever."
he referred
together,
of government
to the frame
proposed in England,saying:
You
amend, alter,or add ; I am
ready to settle such
may
foundations
be for your happiness."
as
may
The
constitution which
established created
a legislawas
tive
council and a more
numerous
assembly; the former to
third being renewed
be elected for three years, one
tion
March,
annually; the assemblyto be annuallychosen. Rotain office was
tution
enjoined. The theory of the consti-
And, when
the
generalassemblycame
"
and council the initiation of all
gave to the governor
to be promulgated to the people; and the
laws ; these were
than to
office of the assemblywas
designed to be no more
report the decision of the peoplein their primary meetings.
Thus
no
the whole
liberties.
law
could
be enacted
community.
But
it was
Such
it received
established.
but with
was
the
of
system of the charter of
modifications
The
the direct assent
from
the
legislature
precedent
proposingsubjectsfor bills
assemblyset the
by which
of
of engaging in debate, and
by way of conference with the governor and
vote, a negativevoice was
return, by unanimous
and
governor on all the doingsof the council,
council.
In
allowed
the
such
a
power
128
COLONIAL
When
Peter, the
England
meeting
a
could
said
Frederic
read
the
is
if
perfect,
exclaim
on
of the
it
semi-barbarous
"
hundred
a
government
To
the
of
to subvert
the
to
or
peopleof
alter the frame
remain
principles
later,he
years
Pennsylvania;
which
charter
a
government
it
"
Locke
immutable
an
short,partial
province Penn
his
of
"
"
Carolina,the palatinesvoted
than
gained more
immortality; and it never
:
thropist
philan-
happy must be a
!
Beautiful !
principles
for
existence
in
How
"
:
their
endure."
can
XXIV.
reformer, attended
Quakers, the
Prussia,when,
of
account
invented
of
instituted
community
CHAP.
great Russian
but
not
HISTOKY.
; and
left it free
its essential
this
day without change.
Such was
in Pennsylvaniaand
the birth of popularpower
its
Delaware.
from
It remained
to dislodgesuperstition
in the mind.
Scandinavian
The
hiding-places
emigrants
from
their native forests with imaginationsclouded
came
by the gloomy terrors of an invisible world of fiends ; and
a tui'bulent woman
was
brought to trial as a witch.
I*enn
numbered
Feih*27.
presided,and the Quakers on the jury outThe
the Swedes.
tion
grounds of the accusacanvassed
were
calmly examined ; and
; the witnesses
the jury,having listened to the charge from the governor,
The
this verdict :
returned
prisoner is guilty of the
fame of being a witch, but not guiltyas she stands
common
to
"
indicted."
friends
The
required to give bonds
in Penn's
and
hag
nor
and
the worst
foretell
to
less.
liberated
that
she
should
through
arts
of
that
the
day
air
on
went
conjuration
prisoner were
keep
the
neither
to this,
goat
or
demon
broomstick
further
no
;
peace
than
;
to
quack medicines, or
epellsover
of bucthe hidden
caneers.
treasures
divining-rod
fortunes, mutter
discover
1683
the
domain, from
rode
ever
of
by
the
Meantime, the news
spread abroad that William
Penn, the Quaker, had opened "an asylum to the
"
oppressedof every nation ; and humanity
went
throughEurope,gatheringthe children of misfortune.
From
England and Wales, from Scotland and Ireland and
of
the land
to
the Low
Countries, emigrants crowded
whispered
promise. On the banks of the Rhine, it was
good
and
the
129
PENNSYLVANIA.
1684.
plansof
that the
consummated;
than
auspices
above
Gustavus
Adolphus
companies were
new
those of the Swedes
humble
the
Worms,
eloquenceof Penn,
protectionof
the
Oxenstiern
and
formed
the
had
people,who
Quaker king. There
at
homes
been
had
highlands
melted
their German
renounced
better
under
and, from
;
were
the
for the
nothingin
historyof the human race like the confidence which his
simplevirtues and institutions inspired.In August, 1683,
consisted of three or four little cottages;
Philadelphia
in their hereditaryburrows;
the conies were
yet undisturbed
bounded
the deer fearlessly
conscious
past blazed trees, unthe
"
"
of foreboded
from
the
river bank
streets
lost in the
was
forest ; and, two
about six hundred
from
York
had
done
in the
season
in half
I have
ever
be
of the
houses, and the schoolmaster
a
This
century.
Penn.
his honest
"
man
happiest
I must, without
self-gratulation,
that
greatest colony into America
did upon
a
privatecredit,and the
prosperous
found
among
government
natives
beginningsthat
years
New
than
the
was
and
three
led the
any
The
was
minable
inter-
tained
afterwards,the place con-
public life of William
say,"such
vanity,
most
years
thickets
In
had begun their work.
printing-press
its foundation, Philadelphia
gained more
the
"
stranger that wandered
; the
ever
were
in it
Msu*9.
are
to
us."
had
confirmed, the
been
organized,peace
fundamental
of
law
with
the
the
established,
Penn
the mission of William
justiceinstituted;
like Solon,the most
humane
was
accomplished
; and now,
of ancient legislators,
he prepared to leave the commonwealth,
of which he had founded
the well-being.Intrusting
the great seal to his friend Lloyd,and the executive power
of the council,Penn
sailed for England,
to a committee
to its own
leavingfreedom
development. The province
souls.
parture
His dealready contained eight thousand
favorable to the colonyand to his own
was
Aug. 12.
He had established a democracy,and
tranquillity.
himself a feudal sovereign.The
elements
in the
two
was
for ninety years the
incompatible
; and
government were
civil history
of Pennsylvania
is but the account
of the jarring
courts
YOL.
ii.
9-
130
COLONIAL
of these
issue
to
opposinginterests,
but
to
love
My
water
can
which
his
; and
there could
But
life
ray
quench it, nor
to
you
distance
happy
no
collisions
Penn
of William
the benevolence
are
be
rude
by apprehension.
unclouded
peoplea farewell,
and
XXIV.
CHAP.
popular independence.
yet begun
breathed
"
in
not
were
HISTORY.
and
with
bring it
you,
to
and
no
I
end.
an
you, cared over
you, and served you with
unfeignedlove ; and you are beloved of me and dear to me
of
I bless you in the name
and power
beyond utterance.
the Lord, and may
God
bless you with his righteousness,
have
been
with
You
to a
are
come
plenty,all the land over."
quiet land, and libertyand authorityare in your hands.
Rule for him under whom
the princesof this world will one
day esteem it their honor to govern in their places." And
of this province,
the virginsettlement
thou, Philadelphia,
and
peace,
"
"
my soul prays to God
and
the day of trial,
for
thee, that thou
stand
mayest
in
be blessed."
may
"Dear
friends,my love salutes you all." And, after
that
Ocf1^he reached England,he assured eager inquirers
that
children
thy
"things went on sweetly with Friends in Pennsylvania;
that they increased
finelyin outward
things and in
wisdom."
The
domains
Dec.
9.
was
and
of
Lord
Baltimore
promptly resumed before
plantations
; and, after
decided
that the tract
a Par* "^ Maryland.
Octfrr.
remained
territory
NOV.
7.
limits
of
minds
the
of
the decision
is
the
no
of William
the committee
boundaries
be
established
the
by
to
reason
was
constitute
not
settled; and
were
Penn
hearings,it
The
proper
the
of trade
did
of the
present
a
mise.
comproundue
bias
suppose
any
had
been
a
pected,
sus;
wrong
been reversed at the Revolution
committee
would
and
between
many
of Delaware
to
Delaware
There
on
boundaries
question respectingthe
have
of 1688.
This
the
decision
formed
heirs
respective
the basis
ten
years
an
agreement between
of the two
in 1732.
Three
proprietaries
subjectbecame a questionin chancery;
the
years afterwards,
in 1750,the present boundaries
wicke ;
of
later,they
were
were,
decreed
by
Lord
by agreement,
Hardmore
1686.
131
PENNSYLVANIA.
accuratelydefined ; and, in 1761,
designatethe limit of Maryland on
Delaware.
and
Dixon, two
mark
lines.
middle
of
In
Mason
a
June, 1765, they had
their
upon
of
corps
traced
Jeremiah
engaged
were
surveyors,
they entered
and
began to
Pennsylvania
and
or
1764,
instruments
good
the side of
1763, Charles
mathematicians
the
with
In
commissioners
task,
by the
of latitude
parallel
axemen
the
;
Susquehannah ; a year later,they
Little Alleghany; in 1767, they carried forward
climbed
under
Indian
the
to
hundred
two
River.
from
escort
an
Other
Dixon's
and
hands, at
line
the
to
Six
the
Nations, to
an
miles from
forty-four
a later day, continued
west,
the
as
to
their
the
work,
path,
war-
the Delaware
southern
Mason
and
of
boundary
Pennsylvania.
But
the
enthusiasm
had
of
care
of
;
the
to
and
influence,
of
Penn
succeeded
to
that
secure
absorb
not
that his
and, now
throne,he employed
his fame
conscience
property did
colonial
father's
his
friend
fortune,his
"
"
the
liberty
IMPARTIAL
vocated
adnearly twenty years,
before
the magistratesof Ireland, and
English
in the Tower, in Newgate, before the commons
of
juries,
byterians,
England,in public discussions with Baxter and the Presdelphia,
Philabefore Quaker meetings,at Chester
and
and through the press to the world.
It was
his
old
which,
post, the office
Fifteen
age.
dissent since the
to exercise
to
his
Penn
by
faithful from
was
; five
less than
twelve
had
had
monarch
;
ruined
been
thousand
persons
was
and,
hundred
youth
for
had
persuaded
at Penn's
Friends
1686.
the horrible
dungeons and prisons
of them
had languishedhopelessly
for years.
many
delightedin doing good. His house was thronged
of
swarms
number
he
families
restoration
liberated from
where
which
imprisonment. The
of mercy
prerogative
not
intercession,
were
to
he
thousand
to
died victims
for
; and
clients,envoys
sometimes
claiminghis disinterested
Locke,then
a
which
from
there
were
Massachusetts
two
hundred
offices with
among
at
the
once,
king. For
munity,
voluntaryexile,he obtained a promise of imthe blameless philosopher,
in the justprideof
refused.
innocence,
And
good
at the
very time
the
when
the Roman
132
COLONIAL
Catholic
HISTOEY.
Fenelon, in Fi'ance,was
CHAP.
pleadingfor
XXIV.
Protestants
against the intolerance of Louis XIV., the Protestant
Penn, in England, was laboringfor the equal rightsof the
Roman
Catholics.
Claimingfor the executive of the country
the prerogativeof employing every person,
accordingto
his ability,
and not accordingto his opinion,"
he labored
disfranchisement
for opinion.
to effect a repeal of every
Ever ready to deepen the vestigesof British freedom, and
vindicate the rightof
the free Saxon
peopleto be governed
the makers," his
by laws of which they themselves were
soul was
whole
bent on
of
effectingthis end by means
parliamentduring the reignof James II.,well knowing that
of Orange was
the Prince
pledged to a less liberal policy.
of "the
The
tracts
arch
Quaker" in behalf of
political
of
the immutable
libertyof conscience connect
principles
and
human
nature
human
rightswith the character and
originof English freedom, and exhaust the question as a
He resisted the violent transfer
subjectfor Englishlegislation.
of Magdalen Collegeto the Catholics,
and desired that
senters.
the universities might not be shut against
them and other disNo man
in England was
more
opposed to Roman
"
"
Catholic
well
dominion
aware
;
but, like
that he and
honest
George Fox
lover
could win
of
more
truth, and
converts
with all their patronage, he
pope
church, nothing
desired,in the controversy with the Roman
than
but
James
II. and
an
equality.He
party of the
the
knew
past, from
that
causes
popery
that
was
in
England
lay
in
the
heart
the
of
incapableof restoration ; and therefore he ridiculed
society,
fit only to frighten
children.
the popishpanic as a scarecrow
the strong antipathyof England to the Roman
Such was
of the Englishchurch, if it
success
see, he foretold the sure
that heifer,but equallypredictedthe
should plough with
still later result,that the Catholics,in their turn
becoming
champions of civil freedom, would unite with its other
advocates, and impair and subvert the English hierarchy.
counsel
witli popular rights.
Penn
at variance
never
gave
of the bishops to the Tower,
He resisted the commitment
and, on the day of the birth of the Prince of Wales, pressed
His private
to open their prison-doors.
the king exceedingly
CHAP.
133
PENNSYLVANIA.
XXIV.
parliamentthe only
through which his end could be gained; and, in the
power
he sought to infuse his principles
true
spiritof liberty,
into the publicmind, that so they might find their place
in the statute-book
through the convictions of his countrymen.
is
and
his
doing
sagacity,
England to-dayconfesses
for success, and he
honor to his genius. He came
too
soon
correspondenceproves
was
of
aware
that he esteemed
After
it.
than
more
a
century, the laws
reproved began graduallyto be repealed; and
the principle
which
he developed is slowly but firmlyasserting
of Great Britain.
its power
the legislation
over
Penn
have involved
of William
The political
connections
of the
the overthrow
followed
him in the obloquy which
Stuarts ; and the friends to the tests, comprisingnearlyall
into which
the members
of both the political
land
Engparties,
been
soon
was
divided,have generally
tmfriendlyto
his good name.
But their malice has been without
nent
permabelieve the
effect. There are not wanting those who
the most
to be
competent judge of the beautiful;
many
every Quaker believes them the best arbiter of the justand
the
the true.
It is certain that they, and they only,are
and
dispensersof glory. Their final award is given freely,
be shaken.
cannot
Every charge of hypocrisy,of selfish,
confidence ;
ness, of vanity,of dissimulation,of credulous
from
virulent abuse to cold apology;
every form of reproach,
which
he
every
and
infidel,
"
of his character
candor
His
ill-meant
name
was
word
againstPenn
always triumphed over
has
safelycherished
cottages of Wales
and
as
the world
; he
as
Ireland
Germany ; and not a tenant
the Susquehannah doubted
wide
used
has been
is
one
and
of
his
a
household
among
to
phemer
blas-
; but
the
Jesuit
tory and
from
the
calumny.
word
peasantry of
wigwam from the
integrity.His fame
a
of the few
who
in the
have
sea
is
to
now
gained
abidingglory.
Was
he prospered? Before
engaging in his American
fering
he had impairedhis patrimonyto relieve the sufenterprise,
Quakers ; his zeal for his provinceshurried him into
colonial expenses
beyond the returns, and left him without
had so often' been imprisonedfor
a revenue
; and he, who
134
COLONIAL
in
religion,
William
Lord,
his
Penn
he
old
WHS
had
the
HISTORY.
went
age
happy.
to
He
"
comfort
CHAP.
jailfor
could
debt.
say
XXIV.
But
yet
it before
the
of
having approved himself a
faithful steward
to his understandingand
ability."
of Pennsylvania
in the woods
Meanwhile, the Quaker legislators
were
servingtheir novitiate in popularlegislation.
To
of inquiry,
complain,to impeach, to institute committees
send for persons
to
and papers, to quarrel\\ith the
executive, all was
attempted,and all without permanent
harm.
But
the character
of partieswas
alreadyevident ;
and that of the peopletended towards
diminishingthe little
remaining authorityof their feudal sovereign. Penn had
reserved
his privateproperty ;
as
largetracts of territory
"
he
alone
reserved
for
could
purchase
on
quit-rents
the
the
soil from
lands
the natives ; and he
he sold.
vania,
Pennsyl-
which
nearly a century, sought to impair the
and
rightto pre-emption,
exclusive
of the
appropriation
from
income
in part at least,
to the publicservice.
quit-rents,
of
feudal
chief
was
Jealousy a
earlydisplayed.
The
maker
of the first Pennsylvania almanac
was
jaa69.
censured
for publishing
Penn
The
assemas a lord.
1685.
bly originatedbills without scruple; they attempted
of the judiciary;
a
new
organization
they alarmed
the merchants
by their lenitytowards debtors ; they
would
specting
the rightof invote
no
MsfrAo.
taxes; they claimed
the records,and displacing
the officers of the
who
reminded
of
them
courts; they expelled a member
their contraveningthe provisionsof their charter.
The
executive
was
imperfectlyadministered ; for the
power
council was
too
numerous
a body for its regularexerc^se"
Fet"87i.
less.
to
-^ commission
when
finally,
the
governor,
In a
wiselymade.
it
was
choice
compel
an
of five
resolved
of
the
word, follyand
was
substituted
;
and
appoint a deputy
not
proprietarywas
less than
not
passion,
to
and wisdom, had become
enfranchised
ware,
the Delaon
justice
and were
desperatelybent on the exercise of their
that
privileges.Free scope was
opened to every whim
enthusiasts
oracles from
the skies, to
as
might propose
the Quaker garb.
every selfish desire that could lurk under
136
COLONIAL
taken
was
distinction
no
the
Indians,
Quakers
the
of
before
blacks,
and
his
he
he
death,
the
world,
of
that
been
the
to
so
a
ments
settle-
few
weeks
many
be
to
earth
;
to
the
America
in
idolatry
which
and,
;
pi'eserve
is
adds,
for
idol
pioneer
among
message
with
was
Friends
salt
he
"
the
his
was
nised
recog-
shine
light
your
heart
who
Fox,
whites,"
exhorted
Covetousness,
beware
the
His
had
George
Let
"
Delaware.
which
of
race.
XXIV.
CHAP.
of
lifetime
of
the
on
light
the
during
HISTORY.
from
the
tion.
corrup-
and
he
bids
lose
morality
them
and
humanity."
On
his
death-bed,
1691.
jan.
13.
if.y
the
was
change
turned
North
and
exile
the
"
Mind
Neither
spirit.
"
Many
GEORGE,
An
the
of
To
nor
his
thou
opposite
Duke
of
can
them
was
Delaware
;
Island
his
as
his
last
His
works
this
this
spirit,
escaped
words
:
him.
with
short
day
from
were
praise
fellowship
in
ing
esteem-
Rhode
shadows,
left
equal-
thoughts
and
states
dissolve
virtuously
and,
his
measure
nearly
Penn
William
system
dying,
mention,
America."
place
excellest
York.
with
in
done
of
Quaker
humanity,
name
have
sons
some
converse
Friends
time
of
in
were
its
fallen
poor
fear
of
apostle
Pennsylvania
and
Jersey,
from
the
deserving
Carolina,
awakening
venerable
World.
New
New
West
above
hardly
the
to
and
lifted
the
his
epitaph
;
but,
:
dear
all."
developed
in
the
dominions
of
1675.
CHAPTER
JAMES
II.
137
CONSOLIDATED.
COLONIES
NORTHERN
XXV.
CONSOLIDATES
THE
NORTHERN
COLONIES.
country which, after the reconquest of New
THE
Nether-
cluded
again conveyed to the Duke of York, inthe New
j^nefe.
England frontier from the Kennebec
cut
the St. Croix,extended
to Connecticontinuously
the south by Maryland.
bounded
on
River, and was
land,was
to
We
have
coast
now
north
to
trace
an
attempt
to
consolidate
the whole
of the Delaware.
king sanctioned whatever ordinances
of York
the Duke
his assignsmight establish ; and in
or
Edmund
and legislation,
Andros,'
regardto justice,
revenue,
left responsible
the governor,
science
conwas
only to his own
instructed to displayall
and his employer. He was
trary
arbithat could consist with
the humanity and gentleness
elty,
punishments not from wilful crupower
; and to use
but as an
instrument
of terror.
On
the last day of
The
charter from
October, he
received
the
the
surrender
of the
colony from
the
of the Dutch, and
renewed
the absolute
representatives
ern
authorityof the proprietary.The inhabitants of the eastpart of Long Island resolved,in town-meetings,to
The charter certainly
did not counadhere to Connecticut.
tenance
their decision ; and,unwillingto be declared rebels,
they submitted to New York.
In the followingsummer,
Andros, with armed
sloops,proceeded to Connecticut to vindicate his
On the first alarm, William
as far as the river.
jurisdiction
Leet, the aged deputy governor, one of the first seven
pillars
of the church of Guilford,educated
in England as a lawyer,
to regicides,
a rigid
republican,
vened
conhospitableeven
the assembly. A
unani- Juiyia
proclamationwas
mously voted, and forwarded by express to Bull,the
138
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXV.
whose
firmness the indeon
captainof the company
pendence of the little colonyrested. It arrived just
Juiy5ii.
the
as
Andros, hoistingthe king'sflag,demanded
surrender
of Saybrook Fort.
Immediately the English
colors were
raised within
tory,
the fortress. Despairingof vicAndros
attempted persuasion. Having been allowed
to land with his personalretinue,he assumed
and
authority,
in the king'sname
ordered
the duke's patent, with his own
manded
commission, to be read. In the king'sname, he was comAndros
to desist ; and
ermen
overawed
was
by the fishand
farmers
who
proclamationhe spoke
his intended
to his
kindness.
of
as
the
The
seal,and
Their
troops.
ill requital
for
an
Saybrook militia,
escortinghim
Long Island ; and Connecticut,
made
resentingthe aggression,
sealed it with its
colonial
slander,and
a
sail for
him
boat, saw
formed
a
declaration
transmitted
it to
of its wrongs,
the neighboring
plantations.
In
York
than
at
itself Andros
come
wel-
hardlymore
was
Saybrook ; for the obedient servant of
discouragedevery mention of assemblies,
of York
the Duke
and
New
without
levied customs
of
since the Puritans
the consent
Island
Long
of the
claimed
a
people. But,
representative
inalienable
and the
English birthright,
whole populationopposed the rulingsystem as a tyranny,
free from vicious disposithe governor, who
was
personally
tions,
advised his master
to concede
franchises.
legislative
government
The
as
an
II.,then Duke
athletic frame, was
dull James
and
an
blind to
singularly
but
diligence,
rule.
vision
"Within
did
universal
unable
extend
crowd, he had
no
York,
of
a
fair
plexion
com-
patientin details,yet
principles,
gish
plodding with slugconform
limits he
narrow
not
to
of
far.
discernment
conduct
reasoned
"Without
of
to
general
a
correctly;
but his
for
sympathy
character, and
the
the
was
and intrigue.His loyalty
but
was
easy victim of duplicity
the prerogativewhich
he hoped to inherit.
devotion
to
Brave
in the face of
found
him
expected dangers,an
pusillanimously
helpless. He
word
sacredly,unless
which
he
could
unforeseen
it involved
gency
emer-
kept
his
complicated relations,
is
scarcely
comprehend. Spiritual
religion
NORTHERN
1677.
enfranchising
power,
an
a
COLONIES
service
James
of forms
; to attend
for
a
mass,
rosary,
clear perception
of
in that
was,
the
age,
expanding and elevatingthe soul ;
analogousto the understandingof
to build
chapels,to risk the kingdom
was
this
"
an
within
was
Roger
"
Bunyan
his grasp ; he had
no
Freedom
of conscience
truth.
religious
idea yet standingon
world, waitingto be ushered
minds
139
CONSOLIDATED.
Williams
threshold
the
in ; and
but
none
Penn, Vane, Fox,
and
it ;
forth to welcome
of
exalted
and
wr.
glimpseof it
reached
James, whose selfish policy,unable to gain
immediate
dominion
for his persecutedpriests
and his confessor,
begged at least for toleration. Debauching a woman
on
promise of marriage,he next allowed her to be traduced
and then maras
ried
having yieldedto frequentprostitution,
"
went
her ; he was
but
conscientious,
slow as his understanding. He was
to
a
mind
narrow
fear
of government, and
and
the
seems
he
his moral
sense
was
a8
bloodthirsty
; but
powerful instrument
not
most
propped
no
his throne
with
the
block
the
out
gallows. A libertine without love, a devotee withadvocate
of toleration without
of
an
a sense
spirituality,
the natural right to freedom
of conscience, in him
the
muscular
force prevailed
the intellectual. He
floated
over
between
the sensuality
of indulgenceand the sensuality
of
superstition,
hazardingheaven for an ugly mistress,and, to
the great delightof abbots and nuns, winning it back again
by prickinghis flesh with sharppointsof iron,and eating
meat
no
on
Saturdays. Of the two brothers,the Duke of
Buckingham said well,that Charles would not and James
"
could
his
"
not
James
see.
replyto Andros,
I cannot
but
put his whole
which
is
as
character
follows
suspect assemblies
:
"
would
known
; nothingbeing more
consequence
of such bodies to assume
to themselves
which
prove
destructive
to,
or
of government,
when
they are
Things that need
any use for them.
findingit at
shall
the
often
very
allowed.
or
quarter sessions,
into
of
be
than
dangerous
the
many
aptness
privileges,
disturb,the
Neither
redress
may
peace
do I see
be
sure
of
nary
by the legaland ordiby appealsto myself. However, I
ways, or, lastly,
be ready to consider of any proposalyou shall send."
140
COLONIAL
In
November,
hock
by
hastened
to
1678.
the duke
;
was
of
discipline
the
a
inflamed
been
Dutch
the
by
Reformed
the church
inhabitants
They
content
provincewas
in
Europe
contained
a
doors
not
could
Ministers
thousand.
; the
many
thousand
that
was
sum
pounds
lace,
LoveThe
gave as
cloth
but
scarce
as
the
houses, which
opulence;
were
far from
welcome, and
were
exports
good
to the
in 1678, have
may,
inhabitants ; in the
been
have
their store.
charityand
to
open
York
and
relieved,
The
rich.
low-roofed
were
poor
and
a
thousand
not
were
days of
in the
wagon
their home-made
of the
three
ports,
im-
on
of the
expenses
in
exercise prerogative
and
wide
the
terrestrial Canaan.
a
of New
far from
colony,there
whole
coach,
Island
stranger."The
been
it should
cent
per
their basket
pride;
entered,stood
luxury never
A
from
The
finest lawns.
tinue
con-
the
As
"
in
blessed
free
as
to
thwart
to
Yet
hardlythree
were
abandoned.
was
were
were
to
surrender, had
Church.
reallyinsufficient to meet
colony ; and that the claim to
the
ordered
was
attempt
an
and
1678.
give eyes
not
In the next
year, the
years.
little increased.
Meantime, the Dutch
that the taxes
be added
tected
proAndros
garrison,
could
his return, he
on
been
for three
established
Calvinists had
he
duties,which, at
the
revenue
but
had
"
considerable
a
XXV.
provinceof Sagacla-
the Kennebec
England ;
and,
CHAP.
after the
beyond
fort and
a
xll\
1679.
months
some
is,Maine
that
"
HISTORY.
twenty
ions
relig-
beggars unknown.
possessor of half
land productions
the
"
In
peltryfrom the Indians.
of farmers, great
the community, composed essentially
but
few merof condition
chants,"
prevailed
; there were
equality
wheat, lumber, tobacco
"
and
"
few
"
servants, and
Prompted by
Wood,
to New
the
prison,
The
over
the people
instinct,
demanded
Discontent
themselves.
created a
govern
popular convention ; and if the two Platts,Titus,
power
1681.
exalted
an
slaves."
few
very
to
and
York,
purpose
government
the
Wicks
settlements
were
of
moned
sumHuntington,arbitrarily
still more
thrown
into
arbitrarily
of the yeomanry
of New
York
south
and
west
remained
unshaken.
quietlymaintained
was
of
the
Delaware, till
they
granted
were
claimed
a
Penn
to
for decision
to
an
Jerseys Andros
the
over
;
paramount authority.We
refer the contest
141
CONSOLIDATED.
COLONIES
NORTHERN
1682.
have
seen
Quakers
the
Englishcommission.
Jersey,PhilipCarteret had, as the
1675
deputy of Sir George,resumed the government, and,
gaining popularityby postponing the payment of quitrents, confirmed
libertyof conscience with representative
A direct trade with England, unencumbered
government.
5Tork
of New
by customs, was encouraged. The commerce
was
ing
endangered by the competition; and, disregardIn
a
East
New
the Duke
patent from
second
of
York,
ocft^io
Andros
Jersey should pay
After
tribute at Manhattan.
long altercations and the
terminated
arrest of Carteret,
only by the honest verdict of
York jury,Andros
a New
again entered New Jersey,
its assembly by the royalpatent to the jun8e"2
to intimidate
The
duke.
Jerseycould not, as in
people of New
earlier grant from
the
the happier Connecticut,plead an
Puritans
at a loss for arguments in
king. But when were
"We
the representatives
of the
favor of freedom?
are
such was
the answer
of the
freeholders of this province:
assembly; his majesty'spatent, though under the great
rule or jointsafety
seal,we dare not grant to be our
; for
the great charter of England, alias Magna Charta, is the
and
only rule, privilege,
joint safetyof every free-born
Englishman."
firmness of the legislature
The
preservedthe independence
of New
Jersey;the decision of Sir William Jones protected
its people againstarbitrarytaxation ; its prosperity
claimed
that
the
ships of
New
"
"
sprung
from
the miseries
George Carteret,tired
exposed
of Scotland.
of the
burden
sale ; and
their
province to
over
domain, with
jurisdiction
already planted on the soil,was
the
The
trustees
of colonial
the
five
of Sir
property,
unappropriated
thousand
Feb.'
purchased by an
association of twelve Quakers, under the auspicesof
mediatel
imPenn.
A brief account
of the provincewas
William
allured by a reasonable
published; and settlers were
eulogy on its healthful climate and safe harbors, its
fisheries and
abundant
game,
its forests and
fertile
and
soil,
142
COLONIAL
the
largeliberties established
of adventurers.
1682.
HISTORY.
taken
In
CHAP.
XXV.
for the encouragement
November, 1682, possessionwas
Thomas
by
Rudyard, as temporary deputy
governor
; the happy country was
alreadytenanted by a
sober,professingpeople." Meantime, the twelve proprietors
"
selected
each
partner; and, in March, 1683, to the
whom
the timorous, cruel, iniquitous
was
a
twenty-four,among
Perth, afterwards chancellor of Scotland,and the
amiable,learned,and ingeniousBarclay,who became
inally
nomthe governor
Ma6r83i4.
patent of East New
of the
and latest
a new
territory,
Jerseywas granted by the Duke
of York.
From
Scotland
the largest
emigrationwas
expected; and, in 1685,just before embarking for America
with his own
family and about two hundred
passengers,
George Scot of Pitlochie addressed to his countrymen an
argument in favor of removing to a country where there
for a man
to flourish without
was
room
wronging his
less.
neighbor. It is judged the interest of the government
thus he wrote, apparently
with the sanction
of men
in power
"to
Presbyterianprinciples
suppress
the
whole
force
of
the
law of this kingdom is
altogether
;
levelled at the effectual bearingthem
down.
The
rigorous
puttingthese laws in execution hath in a great part ruined
of those who, notwithstanding
find themselves
thereof,
many
A retreat,
in conscience obligedto retain these principles.
where, by law, a toleration is allowed, doth at present offer
"
"
"
"
itself in
America,
and
else to
is nowhere
be
found
in his
majesty'sdominions."
This
is the
colonized
from
at which
era
New
East New
England,became
Jersey,tillnow
the asylum of
chiefly
Scottish
has not heard of the ruthless crimes
Presbyterians.Who
by which the Stuarts attempted to supplantthe church of
Scotland, and extirpatethe faith of a whole people? To
whom
1679.
Graham
has
of
the
tale not
Claverhouse
been
on
told
of
the
Loudon
defeat
Hill, and
of
the
subsequentrout of the insurgentfanatics at Bothwell
Bridge? Of the Cameronians, hunted like beasts of prey,
in face
? refusing,
and despair
and exasperated
by sufferings
and charged
the king ;
God save
to say,
of the gallows,
"
"
144
the
COLONIAL
Forth
ascribed
is reduced
to
James.
to
HISTORY.
"I
remark
The
hunting-field."
a
doubt
XXV.
CHAP.
sir,but
not,
be
to
is
able
to
all such as your
propose a way how to gratifie
be pleasedto thinke deservingof it,without
Jeffries to James
exchequer,"wrote
of transportation
on
passed sentence
mouth's English followers.
II.
James
north,and
The
of James
Every day
II.
wretched
fastened
stakes
to
risingtide ;
perishingfor want
the
government
America,
beneath
of
women
often
were
Is it strange that
their
drowned
crowded
by
with
men
humanity of the
shoals transportedto
air.
; of
barbarous
was
of
by a jury
highways; women,
the
were
and
water
clemency.
tried
sea-mark, were
dungeons
by loppingoff
marked
the
on
was
of delusive
act
an
was
in clusters
the
Mon-
of
the hint to the
sent
the business
fugitiveswere
soldiers,and executed
hundreds
equallywell
cession
indemnityproclaimed on the ac-
in Scotland
understood.
1685.
majesticshall
touchingyour
II.,just as he had
The
the
burnt
in
the
cheek,
men
ears.
cation,
of virtue,eduPresbyterians
and courage, blendinga love of popularliberty
with
enthusiasm,hurried to East New Jerseyin
religious
such numbers
commonwealth
as to give to the rising
character
a
effaced?
Scottish
which
a
century and
half
a
has
not
In
1686, after the judicialmurder of the Duke of
Argyle, his brother,Lord Neill Campbell, who had purchased
the proprietary
of
Sir
George Mackenzie, and
right
in the previous
number
of settlers,
a large
year had sent over
himself
came
to
act
for
a
months
few
Campbell withdrew, the
intrusted
by
by transfers,was
"When
The
him
to
Quakers,
the
grew
wild
with
strawberries
the shore.
as
of the
on
towns,
scattered
honest
river
-and
"
unlike
upon
brave
the
the
dear
and
woods
"
native
"
weakened
Hamilton.
by
west
posts
out-
abundance, of
and
vines
crimsoned
were
abounded
curious
clear
along
water,"
Scotland
; the
houses
oysters
rivulets,with
in the
magistrate.
industry.Peaches
sides;the
; and
Brooks
plentyas
and
chief
power,
Andrew
of access, flanked on
the abode of peace
was
faith
deep religious
were
executive
territory,
easy
of
were
as
pent villagesof the old world,
the several
lots and
farms
; the
high-
1683.
NORTHERN
145
CONSOLIDATED.
COLONIES
were
so
broad, that flocks of sheep could nibble by
ways
In
in the woods.
the roadside ; troops of horses multiplied
a few
years, a law of the commonwealth, giving force to
the
of
principle
common
established
Calvinists,
the New
England
Laurie,the
faithful
Rudyard'ssuccessor,
"
the Scottish
It
system of free schools.
a
the
gallant,plentiful"country, where
might soon turn farmer for himself.
Gawen
and
humblest
"
a
laborer
In all its borders, said
Quaker merchant, who
there is not
was
a
poor
body, or
had
one
been
that
wants."
The
mixed
different
sources
Quakers
met
of its
on
her
Jersey springsfrom
of New
character
the
people. Puritans, Covenanters, and
soil ; and
preferences,
having life
in the
their
and
faith,institutions,
mind,
common
survive
the
Stuarts.
cupidity
Every thingbreathed hope,but for the arbitrary
of James
II.,and the navigationacts. Dyer, the collector,
of the colony,
the commerce
plained
comeager to levy a tax on
of their infringement
; in April,1686, a writ of quo
New
menaced
warranto
Jersey
againstthe proprietaries
avail
of
to
no
with being made
more
dependent." It was
revered the preof King James, who
rogative
appealto the justice
with idolatry
; and in 1688, to stay the process for
the proprietaries,
forfeiture,
stipulating
only for their right
"
of
surrendered
property in the soil,
The
In New
"
provincewas
annexed
their claim to
to
New
the
diction.
juris-
York.
without
levy customs
1682
Marchbeen defeated
a colonial assemblyhad
by the grand
was
free,just as Andros
jury,and trade became
returning
in
All
f
or
the
to England.
joined entreating
parties
people
Duke
The
of York
share in legislation.
a
temporized.
had expired; the ablest lawyers in
The provincial
revenue
it ; the provinceopEngland questionedhis rightto renew
posed
collection
with
its
a
pliance,
spiritthat requiredcomand in January, 1683, the newly appointed
less,
Dongan, nephew of Tyrconnell,a
governor, Thomas
instructed to call a generalassembly
Roman
was
Catholic,
of all the freeholders,
by the persons whom
they should
the seventeenth
choose to represent them.
on
Accordingly,
VOL.
York, the attempt
II.
to
10
146
COLONIAL
of the
New
the
was
HISTORY.
followingOctober, about
first occupied,
about
was
CHAP.
seventy years
XXV.
after Manhattan
mand
thirtyyears after the deof the popular convention
by the Dutch, the peopleof
York
in assembly,and by their first act claimed
met
rightsof Englishmen. Supreme legislative
power,"such
"
their further
in the governor,
declaration
"
shall for
ever
be
and
reside
in
council,and people,met
generalassembly.
Every freeholder and freeman shall vote for representation
without restraint. No freeman
shall suffer but by judgment
of his peers ; and all trials shall be by a jury of twelve men.
No tax shall be assessed,
on
any pretence whatever, but by
of the assembly. No
soldier shall
the consent
or
seaman
be quartered on
the inhabitants
against their will. No
martial
No
law shall exist.
person, professingfaith in
quieted
God
by Jesus Christ, shall at any time be any ways disor
questionedfor any difference of opinion." Thus
did New
charter of franchises and
York, by its self-enacted
sachusetts
take its placeby the side of Virginiaand Masprivileges,"
The
them both in religious
toleration.
surpassing
proprietary
acceptedthe revenue
grantedby the legislature
session to be held,
for a limited period,permitted another
and promised to make
alterations in the form
matter
no
or
of the bill containing
of
the franchises and privileges
the colony,except for its advantage; but in 1685,
1685.
"
in less than
a
the
throne, he prepared to
he
had
conceded.
A
after James
month
direct
; the titles to real estate
fees and
the
overturn
tax
were
was
II. had
ascended
institutions which
decreed
nance
by an ordithat larger
questioned,
quit-rents
might be extorted ; and, of the farmers
of Easthampton who
protestedagainstthe tyranny, six
were
arraignedbefore the council.
York
"While the liberties of New
were
sequesteredby a
desired to imitate the despotism of France,
monarch
who
its frontiers had no protectionagainstencroachments
from
Canada, except in the valor of the Iroquois.The Mohawks,
tions,
Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas, the Five Nadwellingnear the river and the lakes that retain their
formed
a
confederacyof equal tribes. The union
names,
of three of the nations
precedes tradition;the Oneidas
NORTHERN
1685.
COLONIES
associates.
Honor
obedience; shame
were
nation
Each
younger
divided
sovereignrepublic,
Senecas
and
147
CONSOLIDATED.
a
was
againinto clans,between which
men
subordination
a slight
was
scarcelyperceptible.The clansdwelt in fixed placesof abode, surrounded
by fields of
beans and of maize ; each castle,like a New
England town
or
a Saxon
hundred, constituted a little democracy. There
All men
were
no
was
equal.
slavery,no favored caste.
The
confirmed
union was
by an unwritten
compact ; the
of the sachems, at Onondaga, like the Witenacongress
all common
ness.
busigemots of the Anglo-Saxons,transacted
Authorityresided in opinion; law in oral tradition.
and
enforced
esteem
punished offenders.
the
general
alone
as
obtain
permanent
brave
men
went
they were
On
the smooth
virtue
preferment to
the
as
to eminent
attached
in his
confidence
could
leading warrior
The
of
esteem
the
to tempt
station,
forth
to
cheered
surface
war,
by
of
a
and
and
was
elected
conduct
office ; and
tribe.
No
by
; merit
power
was
was
profit
sordid.
the
instead
contempt
As
of martial
their
ments,
instru-
the clear voice of their leader.
tree
from
which
the
outer
bark
peeled,they painted their deeds of valor by the
their trophiesand
their
simplestsymbols. These were
of
annals ; these and their war-songs
preservedthe memory
themselves
their heroes.
They proudly deemed
supreme
mankind
excellingall others ; and hereditary
; men
among
with dauntless courage.
inspiredtheir young men
arrogance
ica
in AmerWhen
Hudson, John Smith, and Champlain were
had extended
their strolls from
the Mohawks
together,
the St. Lawrence
to Virginia; half Long Island
paid them
had
been
tribute ; and
a
Mohawk
sachem
was
reverenced
on
chusetts
Massa-
Bay. The geographicalpositionof their fixed
the headlands
abodes, includingwithin their immediate
sway
not of the Hudson
only,but of the rivers that flow to
the Gulfs of Mexico
and St. Lawrence, the Bays of Chesapeake
and Delaware, opened widest regionsto their canoes,
and invited them
their war-paths along the channels
to make
York
where
and Pennsylvaniaare now
New
perfecting
the avenues
of commerce.
arms
Becoming possessedof firetheir
by intercourse with the Dutch, they renewed
148
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
1649.
warfare
merciless,hereditary
less to
in the
655'
followingyears,
of the
lake
of which
with
the
the
XXV.
and,
;
south
shore
their
commemoi*ates
name
and
Hurons
the
Eries,on
the
defeated
were
existence,
1856 to
1672'
CHAP.
Alle-
extirpated.The
ghany was next descended ; and the tribes near Pittsmonument
burg, probably of the Huron
race, leavingno
but a name
to the
Virginia,
Guyandot River of Western
were
subjugatedand destroyed. In the east and in the
the Abenakis
to the Mississippi,
as
west, fron the Kennebec
well
as
barrier
with
the Miamis
and
againstthe
the
raise
could
Illinois,
remoter
invasions of the
Iroquoisbut by
no
alliances
the French.
But
1676.
At
prouder enemy.
of the administration
of Dongan,
the commencement
the European populationof New
France, which, in
five hundred
and
to eight thousand
1679, amounted
the
Nations
Five
fifteen souls,may
;
the
perhaps
been
have
number
of
a
little
a
more
than
sand
thou-
ten
capable of bearing arms
men
thousand,
three
defied
had
about
the
number
was
of warriors
of
freemen
Iroquoiswere
; New
suffered from
France
quois
despotism and monopoly. The Iroof foreign
recruited
their tribes by adoptingcaptives
France
sealed againstthe foreignerand
nations ; New
was
For
the heretic.
nearly fourscore years, hostilities had
Thrice
did Champlain
with few interruptions.
prevailed,
the
Five
But
Nations.
invade
the
I"m5" Driven
with
country of the
wounds
fastnesses.
period of
the
The
the
massacre
; and
Fort
and
Mohawks,
disgracefrom
Five
till he
was
their wilderness
Nations, in return,
at
the
in
lew.
Virginia,attempted the
of New
France.
destruction
Though repulsed,they
continued
its allies,
to defy the province and
and,
under
the eyes of its governor,
openly intercepted
destined for Quebec.
French
The
canoes
authority
confirmed
feeble
not
was
by founding a
outpost at
1642.
Montreal
1645.
Sorel,scarce
1623
1637.
even
the
Richelieu, at the mouth
protectedits immediate
for peace led to no
of the Jesuit
influence
and
disinterested,
faithful,
environs.
of the
tiations
Nego-
result;and
missionaries,the most
perseveringof their order,could
permanent
COLONIES
NORTHERN
1683.
149
CONSOLIDATED.
restrain the sanguinary vengeance
of the
effectually
warriors scoured every wilderness
barbarians.
The Iroquois
of
to lay it still more
waste
; they thirsted for the blood
roamed
the few men
who
the regionsbetween
over
Lakes
i6".
Huron, Erie,and Ontario. Depopulating the
not
whole
country
Ottawa, they
the
on
commercial
by
relations
the tribes that dwelt
A
was
winter's invasion
of the
The
French
the
commanded
We
have
them
recoveringthe
Quebec
and
icee.
the wilderness.
firmer
advances
; and
Ontario,for
the purpose,
convenient
placefor treaties,
the Mohawks
seen
1654.
of the lake.
commerce
that bound
chain
on
made
pretended,of having a
was
The
country of the Mohawks
with
outlet of
fort built at the
as
the Hudson.
disappeared,
leavingtheir
savages
adversaries to war
European
By degreesthe
a
farthest from
with
traders
perpetualdanger ;
besieged.
useless.
was
French
still in
colony was
itself
of the
knowledged
ac-
an
France, mitigatedonly
New
over
superiority
obtained
to
banks
brightenthe
the Dutch.
of the
covenant
The
English,
confirmed
Hudson,
1673.
without
and, by the confidence with which
delay the Indian alliance,
their friendship
gers
inspiredthe Iroquois,increased the danthat
The
hovered
ruin which
existence
to
a
New
over
France.
Canada
menaced
gave
council
largelegislative
; and
bly of notables was
to
governor-general,
transient
a
an
\^
assem-
by De la Barre, the
devise
a
remedy for the ills under
which
the settlements
languished. It marks the character
of the colonists,
that,instead of demanding civil franchises,
they solicited a largergarrisonfrom Louis XIV.
The
governor
convoked
of New
York
had
friendlyrelations with
Dongan refused to neglectthe
preserve
French
the
traders
wild
favored
hunters
who
were
of
competition
;
instructed
French
the
Five
restrained
beaver
and
been
turned
;
Nations.
strict
by
a
to
the
their mutual
ties
to
less,
but
From
the
monopoly,
English, who
were
ened
strength-
by an amnesty of past injuries.
Along the war-pathsof the Five Nations, down
the Sus-
150
COLONIAL
quehannah,and near
Oneida, Onondaga,
HISTORY.
XXV.
CHAP.
the
the proud
highlandsof Virginia,
and Cayuga warriors
had left bloody
of their presence.
traces
The
impending strugglewith
New
France
quickenedthe desire of renewing peace
with the English; and the deputiesfrom
hawks
the Mo*i3.
and the three offending
tribes,soon joined by
the Senecas,met
the governors of New
and Virginia
York
at Albany.
To
the complaints and
the pacificproposalsof Lord
Howard
of Effingham,
Cadianne,the Mohawk
orator,
Sachem
of Virginia,
and
July 14. replied:
Corlaer,
you,
of New
sachem
ceal
York, give ear, for we will not con"
the evil that has been
done."
Oneidas, Onondagas,
and
the
faith,and
them
gave
The
orator
then
Cayugas, for
their
belt of wampum,
a
rebuked
of
want
quicken their
to
turning to Effingham, he continued :
sachem
of Virginia,
these three beaver-skins
are
a
of our
token
gladnessthat your heart is softened ; these
We
are
two, of our joy that the axe is to be buried.
glad
that you will bury in the pitwhat is past. Let the earth be
trod hard over
it; let a strong stream run under the pit,to
of our
the evil away
out
wash
sightand remembrance, so
You
wise to keep the
that it never
are
may be digged up.
chain bright as silver,
and now
it and
covenant
to renew
Then,
memory.
"
Great
it
make
stronger. These
Mohawks,"
as
"
must
covenant
be
Maryland, and
and
spoke
Mohawks
"we
"
he
nations
he
chain-breakers ;
are
beavers
two
gave
have
kept the
preserved;the fire
of the Five
chain
of love
of
coon,
rac-
The
Virginia
Nations,bui-ns in this
be kept clean.
We
of peace must
top shall touch the sun, whose branches
will shelter ourselves under it,and
We
afar.
a
entire.
place:
plant a
this house
whose
and
we
shall be
live in
tree
seen
lested
unmo-
peace."
nations
for
gave
a
hatchet
ourselves,"said
broken
the
of the treaty,each
the conclusion
At
the
ancient
offendingtribes
peace.
the
to
buried.
Mohawks,
chain."
in
be
The
of the
"
axes
noisy rapture
"
for
We
we
were
chanted
three offending
bury none
have
never
buried, and
the
song
of
152
COLONIAL
willed it
He
who
We
made
for he
has
words
of
the
deputiesof
you,"said
and
old
heart
of your
warriors
afraid
We
had
men
dwell.
we
will embrace
into
a
tribes
instead
peace
deep water."
repairedto
in his humiliation.
the
"
of
war
presence
It is well
;
of
for
carried
their bows
and
into the
arrows
braves had not kept them
back.
camp, if our
have
not beaver
enough to pay for the arms
taken from the French
old men
not
are
; and our
of
We
war.
born
are
in which
from the calumet,
eloquentHaaskouaun, rising
have left under
ground the hatchet which has so
Our children
dyed in the blood of the French.
that you
often been
have
master.
our
subjects
; we
us
the
exult
to
the land
us
is
the other
nor
XXV
the
"
we
my
We
reason.
CHAP.
ren
brethare
say we
I will go to my father,
of ourselves.
gate, and desires to speak with me
care
to
come
la Barre
Our
call
take
one
gave
shall be thrown
axe
The
De
You
must
we
the
the world
free.
are
;
Neither
so.
HISTORY.
may
We
free.
the
guide
English to
neither
depend
on
lakes.
our
Onondio
nor
Dismayed by the energy of the Seneca chief,the
of Canada
accepted a disgraceful
treaty,leaving
Corlaer."
governor
of their enemies.
his allies at the mercy
Meantime, fresh troops arrived from
France
;
and
De
superseded by Denonville,an officer whom
in a sovereigndegree,every
Charlevoix extols as possessing,
His example,it is
qualityof a perfectlyhonorable man.
more
said,made virtue and religion
respectable
; his
enhanced
tried valor and active zeal were
1685.
by prudence
blind
obedience
and sagacity. But
science
paralyzesconand enslaves reason
; and quietpervaded neither the
the Englishprovinces.
Five Nations
nor
la Barre
For
was
the
defence
Niagara.
at
j^y
conti-olled the
resisted
south
May
22.
of New
of
the
France,
The
;
of
for, it
lakes, the whole
Five
Nations
of
to
was
would
have
upper
was
said,the country
of
began
The
were
be established
the
domain
subjectto England. Thus
in the west.
for territory
English and French never
present,the
fort
design,which
fur-trade
by Dongan
a
the
the
lakes,was
Iroquois,is
long contest
limits between
settled ;
themselves
were
the
but, for the
a
sufficient
153
CONSOLIDATED.
COLONIES
NORTHERN
1687.
from
Canada, and in the
againstencroachments
of 1686 a party of Englishtraders penetratedeven
bulwark
summer
Michilimackinac.
to
The
gentlespiritwhich
swayed
William
at Shak-
Penn
find its way
into the voluptuouscouncils
the
such were
of Versailles. " The welfare of my service,"
of New
instructions of Louis XIV. to the governor
France,
did
amaxon
not
ished
Iroquoisshould be diminmuch
as
as
possible.They are strong and robust,
Do what
useful as galley-slaves.
and can be made
you can
of war, and
of them prisoners
to take a largenumber
lesr.
no
ship them for France."
By open hostilities,
sionary
captivescould be made ; and Lamberville, the misthe Onondagas, was
employed
unconsciously
among
vited
InOntario.
to decoy the Iroquoischiefs into the fort on
without
to negotiate
a treaty,they assemble
distrust,
are
surprised,
put in irons,hurried to Quebec, and thence
of the Five
the warrior
hunters
to Europe, and
Nations,
Hudson's
used to roam
from
who
Bay to Carolina,were
of Marseilles.
chained to the oar in the galleys
of the Onondagas summoned
Meantime, the old men
"
that
requires
Lamberville
said
of the
the number
to
their
aged chief, "to
an
know
thee
well.
treat
Thou
We
thee
have
as
reason,"
much
an
enemy;
hast betrayed us ; but
but
we
treason
our
for,when
Fly,therefore,
young
braves shall have sung their war-song, they will listen to no
voice but the swellingvoice of their anger." And
trusty
the missionarythrough by-pathsinto a
guides conducted
place of security.The noble forbearance was due to the
not
was
The
thy heart.
of Garonkonthie.
counsel
An
in
too
"
presence.
incursion
savages
which
was
into
retired
overrun
country of the
the
into
Senecas
followed.
forests; of the
was
resistance,
possession
remoter
without
domain
taken
by the French, and a fort erected at the point where the
France seemed
Niagarapours its waters into Lake Ontario.
New
York.
to have
gained firm possessionof Western
But,
to
as
the French
its old
descent
army
inhabitants.
upon
withdrew, the
The
Senecas
their stillfeebler enemy
wilderness
remained
in their turn
made
; and
the
a
Onondagas
154
COLONIAL
threatened
has
broken,"
Dongan,
said
the
at
Onondio
"
war.
HISTORY.
they,
has
the
"
CHAP.
stolen
saohems
our
;
he
"
of
and
peace ;
French, offered himself
covenant
solicitation of
XXV.
the
mediator, but only on condition that the kidnapped chiefs
should be ransomed, the fort in the Iroquoiscountry razed,
as
and
the
spoilsof
The
five hundred
I have
"
to
the
proposed
to
come
granges, and
foes
and
overwhelm
this
he
scorned.
I
terms
the
Our
"
of
proud
warriors
houses, your
you by famine, and then
tell Onondio
to
come
he
can
days he will yieldto the
terms
which
Corlaer has proposed."
Twelve
hundred
St.
Iroquois were
already on Lake
The
Francis; in two
days they could reach Montreal.
of the Seneca
chief was
haughty condescension
accepted,
the ransom
of the Iroquoischiefs conceded, and the whole
escape
misery,if
am
the
forts,your
your
weaken
to
;
you.
advances
French," said
burn
corn
your
dictate
to
the
whom
Haaskouaun
and
warriors
always loved
chieftain
to
restored.
fail ;
negotiations
with
peace.
the Senecas
country south
dominion
owes
of
within four
chain
the
of Canada.
In
its present northern
Nations.
But
for
of
the
lakes
course
boundary
Canada
them
rescued
from
the
of events, New
York
to the valor of the Five
have
would
embraced
the
basin of the St. Lawrence.
less.
Nov-
During
these
with
Louis
the
colonies
Indian
assist the
war.
Thus
his
allies.
sentiment
did
XIV.,
king
England
in defence
alarm
been
infamous
was
that
of
that
states
for
the
a
season
treaty
tween
amity be-
neither
should
other
II. had
James
faults,
to engage
of the whole
in
the
a
strong
the
consolidating
energiesof New
Englishfrontier.
of Massachusetts
by the
militarymassacres
for its governor.
Joseph Dudley,
of
a
might be at
England ignorantlyabandon
increased
destined
intrusted for
a
Englishnationality
; and,
he hoped
colonies,
had
condition
whom
all his
northern
The
it
two
tribes with
Yet, with
of
made
of the
the
II. had, in
events, James
at the loss of its charter
that
news
wards
Kirke, after-
in the west
It
was
a
of
land,
Eng-
relief to find
degenerateson of the colony,was
with the highestpowers of magistracy
a
1688.
the
over
country from
155
CONSOLIDATED.
COLONIES
NORTHERN
Nova
Narragansettto
Scotia.
and ungeneralcourt, in session at his arrival,
Ma^s.
their
for
d
issolved
assembly,
prepared
open resistance,
The
and
in sadness
returned
to their homes.
The
charter
publiclydisplacedby the arbitraryMay
and the
abolished,
commission,popularrepresentation
of Randolph.
to the censorship
NOV.
press subjected
At last,Sir Edmund
in scarlet Deo.
Andros, glittering
government
and
was
lace,landed
How
England.
to
Boston, as
at
unlike
Penn
and
remove
their consent, to
and, with
the militia of the
country.
He
one
formed
a
said
A
council,there
but
New
a
was
fruitless but
Randolph,
series of
"
established
coveted
The
were
to
go
to
West
came
the
a
as
decay.
tary.
secre-
members,
other
His
"
bers
mem-
lency,"
excel-
perverse people."
vexatious
and
descent
English
As
sustain
most
were
ever
side ; and the
every
II.,they
agents of James
on
;
as
largeemoluments.
schools of learning,
formerlyso
allowed
thorized
au-
tolerate
to
The
England man.
united opposition.
arbitrary
government
an
was
to
four subservient
were
walked
exalted."
were
York
of
"
men
instructed
has to do with
men
tyrannicalto which
The
wicked
exposed.
vilest
He
Episcopacy,and
followed,
measures
!
Newcastle
was
to encourage
printing-press,
authorityby force. From New
of whom
20.
of his council,
appoint members
make
laws,lay taxes, and control
no
In the
29.
of all New
governor
at
25.
The
in
men
well
office,
they
taken
of,
care
religiousinstitutions
the methods
of their support.
impaired by abolishing
said the foreign agents of tyranny,
to
It is pleasant,"
behold poor coblers and pitiful
mechanics, who have neither
home
nor
land,struttingand making noe mean
figureat
were
"
"
their
elections,and
of
wealthiest
the
some
of
peop/e
stand
"
the
"
was
an
act
merchants
and
by as insignificant
al- Mar^'e.
town-meeting was
therefore
and
a
cyphers;
lowed
only for the choice of town
vote
by ballot was rejected.To a
is no
There
said plainly
Andros
:
the whole
country." To assemble
deliberation
richest
of sedition
officers.
committee
such
from
Lynn,
thing as a town
town-meeting
in
or
The
a
riot.
in
for
156
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
XXV
CHAP.
Personal
of the country
libertyand the customs
were
disregarded. None
might leave the colony
without
fees were
increased
a
specialpermit. Probate
almost
honest
twenty-fold. "West," says Randolph, for disfees he
what
extorts
men
betray one another,
of the people,and renders
to the great oppression
pleases,
the present government
grievous." To the scrupulous
of laying the hand
the
Puritans,the idolatrous custom
on
Bible,in takingan oath, operatedas a widely disfranchising
1687.
"
"
"
test.
The
within
j^;
Episcopalservice had never
yet been performed
Massachusetts
Bay, except by the chaplainof the
hated commission
of 1665.
Its day of libertywas
demanded
of the meeting-houses
Andros
come.
one
for the church.
on
the memories
cannot
with
of the
did
declared
he would
^v
an(*
towards
Sewall, " would
the instance
II.,a
and with the
Goodman
New
"
We
Need-
bell ; but at the
the love of liberty
ring the
; and
in
"
Boston
a
read
in
desired
to
was
The
thought strange
settingup
:
house,
meetinga
surplice.
contribute
answered
bishops,"
been
to have
England
asked
to
churches."
specialconcurrence
of James
in the pound and a poll-taxof
penny
Mark's,
twenty pence, with a subsequentincrease of duties,
The
laid by Andros
and his council.
towns
were
tax
of
they answered
though,
Prayer
by, the people were
erectinga church.
contribute towards
At
not
Common
have
century crowded
a
consent."
the bell rung
expire,even
not
the
june23
Puritans,as
conscience
Mar7"25.
appointedhour
of
wrongs
good
a
ham
The
a
prisoned
generallyrefused payment. Wilbore, of Taunton, was imfor writing a protest. To the people of
in the colony,
in townAug. 23. Ipswich,then the second town
meeting,John Wise, the minister who used to assert,
Democracy is Christ's government in church and state,"
advised resistance.
We
have," said he, a good God and
shall do well to stand to our
a good king ; we
privileges."
of
the
have
answered
You
one
no
council,
privilege,"
and the selectmen, "you
after the arraignment of Wise
have no privilegeleft you but not to be sold as slaves."
"
"
"
"
NORTHERN
1688.
"
Do
you
tell the
habeas
believe,"demanded
what
king
was
corpus
Charta.
"
Do
money
withheld.
Andros,
he
"
and
Joe
Tom
may
writ of
have?"
The
may
The prisoners
pleadedMagna
of the
think,"repliedone
not
157
CONSOLIDATED.
COLONIES
"
judges,
the
England follow you to the ends of the earth." And
in his charge to the packed jury, Dudley spoke plainly
:
Worthy gentlemen,we expect a good verdict from you."
The verdict followed ; and after imprisonment came
heavy
fines and partial
disfranchisements.
Oppressionthreatened the country with ruin ; and the
the mercantile
oppressors, quotingan opinion current
among
without
:
disguise
monopolistsof England, answered
laws of
"
"It
is
The
taxes, in
lie purposes.
themselves
that
majesty'sinterest you
amount
not grievous,
were
for his
not
But
for
pub-
IBST.
tyranny were
1680, Randolph
spoils. In
Bostoneers
for
thrive."
of
the lean wolves
hungry
should
have
had
rightto government
of King
the intention
land, but are usurpers." It was
or
that
their several
James
according to their
properties,
ancient records,"should be granted them ; the fee for the
hinted
the
"
no
"
grants
was
the
for extortion.
excuse
"
All the
inhabitants,"
Randolph,exultingly,must take new grants of their
lands,which will bring in vast profits."Indeed there was
tant
not money
enough in the country to have paid the exorbi"
wrote
fees which
colonists
The
the charter
demanded.
were
pleaded
declared
were
Charlestown, produced an
"
worth
were
no
more
held not
than
by
a
their charter ; but grants under
void by its forfeiture.
Lynde, of
Indian
the scratch
feudal
deed.
of
tenure,
a
but
It was
bear's
under
pronounced
paw." Lands
grants from
to individuals.
generalcourt to towns, and from towns
The town
of Lynn produced its records ; they were
slighted
worth a rush."
Others
and use
as not
pleaded possession
of the land.
it was
You take possession,"
answered, for
the king." "The
did much
of Massachusetts
men
quote
Lord
in argument by Andros, who
Coke ; but, defeated
a
was
good lawyer, John Higginson, minister of Salem,
back from the common
went
law of England to the book of
Genesis,and, remembering that God gave the earth to the
the
"
"
"
"
158
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
sons
of Adam
the
peopleof
charter
to be
from
New
and
England
held
God."
himself
a
selected
for
sa^ Danforth,
Octfss.
and
God
for
the
"
fourth
one
the
granting a patent
jury offered
prove
apreserved
lands
The
appropriated
fees,
multiplied
; and
were
to
cases,
him
lands,were
of intrusion
exacted
estate, were
"
rebel."
subjector a
generallyall common
"
XXV.
declared that
replenished,
their lands
by the grand
Andros, incensed,bade
And
for the poor,
by favorites ; writs
amounting, in some
A
subdued
CHAP.
relief.
no
"
its
to
afterwards
owner.
slavery;
thanks
gave
their escape
of bondage.
from
the worst
invaded
libertyand property after such a
governor
said the
temperate Increase
Mather,
"
as
an
condition,"
Our
is littleinferior to absolute
people of Lynn
of
value
to
The
ner,"
man-
could
man
no
"
"
his own."
say any thing was
By the additional powers and instructions of June, 1686,
Island ter,
authorized
charAndros
the Rhode
to demand
was
and
to
Connecticut,if tendered
receive
that of
charter
of Rhode
Against the
Island
writ of quo
a
to
him.
warranto
left
judgment againstMassachusetts
no
hope of protectionfrom courts submissive to the royal
will ; and the Quakers, actingunder instructions from
but to appeal
the towns, resolved not
to stand suit,"
of the king for the
the conscience
to
privileges
and liberties granted by Charles II.,of blessed memory."
of Nero ; the colonyof
the tomb
Flowers were
strown
on
had
been
The
issued.
"
"
Rhode
Island
had
to
cause
bless the memory
of Charles II.
the
Andros, he demanded
Walter
Clarke,the governor,
after the arrival of
Soon
of the
on
charter.
waitingfor
"
a
fitter season."
Repairingto
der
surren-
insisted
Rhode
Island,Andros, in January, 1687, dissolved
Jan87i2.
and
appointedmembers
to
the
its ernment
govbroke its seal ; five of its citizens were
of his council,and a commission, irresponsible
substituted
people,was
system of freedom.
That
the
for the
suspended
magistrateslevied moderate
from
other produce,is evident
or
taxes, payable in wool
the records.
It was
pretended that the people of Rhode
Island
were
their charter
and
satisfied,
again.
did
not
so
much
as
petitionfor
160
COLONIAL
CHAP.
HISTORY.
1688.
of
July.
allies the savage forests and the inclement winter.
Not long after the first excursion to the east, the
who
retreating
enemy,
a
for their
XXV.
had
powerful
Maryland to the St. Croix was
united in one
entire dominion,
extensive despotism. The
of which
in the New
Boston, the largestEnglish town
abandoned
to
the capital,
Andros, its
World, was
was
and to Randolph, its secretary,with hin
governor-general,
pointed
needy associates. But the impoverished country disapavarice. The
eastern
part of Maine had already
been pillagedby agents,who
had been
it is Randolph's
Turk ;
and
the Grand
statement
own
as
as
arbitrary
in New
York, also,there was, as Randolph expressedit,
littlegood to be done," for its people had been squeezed
dry by Dongan." But, on the arrival of the new
whole
from
seaboard
"
"
"
"
"
"
hastened
commission, Andros
his hated rival,and assume
July so.
New
York
to
the
south
the
government
to supersede
of
New
Jersey.
The
spiritwhich led forth the colonies of New
1687.
less.
England kept their liberties alive; in the general
ance.
gloom,the ministers preached sedition and plannedresistand
of the governor,
fasts they besought
; and at private
they put by thanksgiving
the Lord to repent himself for his servants, whose
power
fident
conThe enlightened
Moody refused to despair,
was
Once
at
least,to the great anger
gone.
that God
would
yet
"
be exalted among
the heathen."
Day, which was to have been the
^ay Of thanksgivingfor the queen'spregnancy, the
much
church was
grieved at the weakness of Allen, who,
Book,
from the literal version of the improved Bay Psalm
On
1688.
Apr. 29.
gave
out,
the
Lord's
"
Jehovah, in thy strength The
And joy in thy salvation, How
Thou
grantedhast
That
to him
king shall joyfulbe,
vehemently shall
which
hee !
his heart desired.
Willard, while before prayer he read, among
many
of the governor'sgratitude,
other notices, the occasion
But
"otherwise
usage, interceded largelyfor the king,
one
altered not his course
jot,"and, as the
crisis drew
near,
and,
have
after Puritan
not
goaded
yet resisted
unto
people with the text, Ye
blood,warring againstsin."
the
"
REVOLUTION
THE
1667.
OF
XXVI.
CHAPTER
DESPERATE
might make
Mather, escapingthe
the dangerous mission
of
revolution
postponed,that one of the
an
appeal to the king; and Increase
of Randolph, embarked
on
vigilance
were
measures
ministers
a
1688.
OF
REVOLUTION"
THE
161
1688.
which
for redress.
the
But
influence
was
relief
came
from
pervade the
to
world.
On
II.,the
of Charles
restoration
the
lost all hope of
Puritan
or
leeoto
gainingdominion
element
;
republican
of England,during its next
and the history
period,is
the historyof the strugglefor a compromise between
republicanand the monarchical principle.The contest
the
for
as never
continued,yet within limits so narrow
of
questionthe right,
endanger the existence,or even
freedom
to
but
was
revolution,and had failed
events, it
was
of the
;
no
willingto
now
attempted a democratic
to control
longer struggling
people had
itself. The
monarchy
wait
and
watch
the
ments
move-
of
property of the country.
The ministryof Clarendon, the first after the resleeo
toration,acknowledged the indefeasible sovereignty
men
to
of the
king,and sought in the prelatesand high nobility
the/ natural allies to the royalprerogative.Its policy,
not
destitute of honest
nor
nationality,
wholly regardlessof
intolerance in religion
; and,
Englishliberties,
yet renewed
while it
respecteda
in the
of freedom
state
balance
of powers,
for the monarch.
claimed
But
the
derance
prepon-
twenty years
suppressionof dissent from
the church
of England more
than ever
impossible.The
dissatisfied ; ceasingto desire a republic,
it
country was
still demanded
for freedom.
But, as no
greater security
held, a change of
general election for parliamentwas
VOL.
had
II.
rendered
the
11
162
COLONIAL
ministrycould
be
HISTORY.
effected
only by
The
royal council
about coxu't,railingat his
clamor
His
against him.
palace.
in
from
from
the
bed
into her
; the
"
the
the
rakes
popular
signed
decertainly
was
chamber;" and,
of
within
Clarendon
overthrow
audience
retired
he
as
dismission, she
ran
dressed
un-
aviary,to enjoy the spectacleof
fallen
the
faction
a
echoed
moroseness,
Castlemaine's
Lady
noonday
at
sustained
XXVI.
CHAP.
bless herself at the old man's
minister,and
talk
to
going away." The gallantsof Whitehall crowded
to her in her bird-cage."
You," said they to her, as they
glanced at the retiringchancellor,"you are the bird of
"
"
"
passage."
lees
The
to
16n-
administration
England
enslaved
and
one
prelacy;
to
it had
:
it obtained
wives, fought duels, and
; but
was
not, like
buildingup
bishopsas well
him
to
went
he
with
about
kept
the
ridiculed
exclusive
as
their hats
on,
every
heart
favor
of
in
;
of the
their
Englishfinances
nation
with
all
to
satisfied than
it had
a
train of
ligion,
re-
tuaries
volup-
church
to
told
of
when
discourse
them
internal
Quakers
the
the
on
that
freedom
he
was
equal
with
the
wise
and
at
was
was
ress
prog-
longer
no
consistency
; and England
been
;
England, he
principle.English honor
became
bankrupt; but the
towards
steadfast
him
; and
sermons
conscience,he
opposed
indifferent
Clarendon, a tory by system
rightsof
wrecked
one
careless of every thing but pleasure. Buckingham,
noble buffoon
other men's
at its head, debauched
the
far from
king'scabal followed.
liberal ministry; it obtained
a
demanded
a
ministrynot
demanded
had
dissolute
a
of the
ter
bet-
was
virtuous
Clarendon.
As
tendency of the
followed
necessarily
the
cabal
became
apparent,
a
new
by
king was surrounded
still desired to uphold the prerogative,
and stay
who
men
of the age ; while
the movement
sistent
Shaftesbury,
always conin his purpose,
unwilling to hurt the king,
in a cage ;
averse
^eTS*0
ye* desiringto keep him tame
the bishopswould
to the bishops,because
placeprerogative
to
above
democracy, because
liberty
; averse
for privilege, in
substitute
freedom
democracy would
division
:
the
"
"
"
REVOLUTION
THE
1679.
OF
163
1688.
the whig party,
as
organizinga party, afterwards known
It was
of the times.
suited himself to the spirit
an
age of
ored
towards
libertyof conscience ; Shaftesburyfavprogress
toleration
age when
claimed
for the
activity
commercial
in the
influence
willingear
toleration
was
elements
did not
so
much
the
vast
of
increase
moneyed interest an
Shaftesburyalways lent a
;
Commerce
merchants.
the
were
an
government
the
to
He
mind.
it
:
and
of his power
divide dominion
Protestant
the
over
with
public
the
chants
mer-
as act as their patron ; having
Presbyterians
of
the bucket
himself for his main objectto keep
from sinking. The declaration of inthe aristocracy
1672.
of high prerogative,
act
an
diligence,
yet directed
mediately
Imhis meastu-e.
was
againstthe friends of prerogative,
awakened
in English industry
freedom
of conscience
the skeptic
unparalleled
energies; and Shaftesbury,
chancellor,was
eulogizedas the savior of religion. Had
would
the king been firm, the measure
ceeded.
probablyhave suc-
and
the
"
"
wavered
He
; for
distrusted
he
also
Presbyterianswavered
satisfied with relief dependent on
with
a
power
bill for the
how
dissenters
:
they be
?
The
the royal pleasure
broken
in the king'spresence ;
seal of the declaration was
and
confidingno longer in the favor of his
Shaftesbury,
courted
fickle sovereign,
a
popular party by securingthe
and advocating
passage of a test act againstpapists,
the
; for
the
of Protestant
ease
could
dissenters.
1673.
Shaftesburyfell.
Danby, the old Cav1073 to
It
aliers recovered
the day for statues
was
power.
cathedrals.
To win strengthfor his
to Charles I. and new
opinion,Danby avowed
party from the favor of Protestant
and he gave his
his willingness
to aid in crushingpopery,
influence to the popishplot. But
Shaftesburywas
already
Under
sure
the
treasurer,
of the merchants
I will cry
a
of the
murders, he
commons,
and
dissenters.
note
plot;
was
there
"
"
Let
the
treasurer,"
chancellor, cry as loud as he pleases
;
and
his
take
the
at
soon
louder,
place
indifferent
and judicial
to perjuries
and,
the fallen
exclaimed
head
lord
"
successful.
were
many
In
the
subservient
corrupt members
house
who
of
would
164
COLONIAL
have
never
been
restoration.
parliament
and
elected
HISTORY.
but in the first fit of
Danby preferred the
the hazard
to
of
a
new
rewards, purchased the
knavery has
a
had
maxim,
fixed
a
they should
be
to
cease
of
the
perpetual
election,and, by pensions
a
profligate.But
members
profligate
; the
grant
wanted
loyaltyat
of the
own
to
never
unfitness
votes
of its
wisdom
XXVI.
CHAP.
much
so
at
that
once
trigues
in-
and, discoveringthe
;
from
France,
Danby for a permanent revenue
and, true
honorably true to nationality,
they were
Jan924a^so ^" ^ne Dase instinct of selfishness,
they impeached
To save
the minister.
the minister,this longestof
-Englishparliamentswas dissolved.
When, after nineteen years, the people of England were
of
once
allowed
more
to
againstthe court
ministry; and, by the
the great
representatives,
compelled a reorganizationof
of
force of publicopinion and
elect
Shaftesbury,whom,
stature, the
for his
king
Little
called
cornSincerity,
appoint him lord
21.
from
office by the
that he
It is the distinction
commons.
the first statesman
was
the
liament,
parhis tive
diminu-
mobilityand
to
pelledthe reluctant monarch
is an
presidentof the council. The event
Englishhistory. Ministers had been impeached and
Apr.
jority
ma-
to
attain
in
era
driven
of Shaftesbury
the
guidance
organized
of an
ministrythrough parliament by means
party, and againstthe wishes of the king. In the cabinet,
of
a
of the Duke
the bill of exclusion
demanded
was
house
into the
men
young
of
of York
; a bill for that
; and
commons
cried up
every
measure
that run
spaniels,
young
many
that springs." " The
axe," wrote
so
from
the
sion
succes-
introduced
was
purpose
it was
observed
that the
againstthe
and
bark
Charles,
"
duke
;
"
like
every lark
is laid to the
at
monarchy must go down too, or bow exceeding
of parliament;" and
low before the almighty power
just
after Shaftesbury,
who, as chancellor,had opened the prison
doors of Bunyan, now,
as
presidentof the council, had
procured the passage of the habeas corpus act, the
bury
Shafteswere
May 27. commons
prorogued and dissolved.
root
; and
-
was
of the
Stuarts
displaced,and
inclined
to
henceforward
absolutism.
the
councils
REVOLUTION
THE
1681.
OF
165
1688.
Immediately xmiversal
roused
the spirit
agitation
1679
of the nation.
the influence of Shaftesbury'sOct- 5Under
ing
beargenius,on Queen Elizabeth's night,a vast procession,
and monks,
devices and wax
figuresrepresentingnuns
served,
it should
be obbishopsin copes and mitres, and also
for it proves
much
the Presbyterians
how
were
courted
bishopsin lawn, cardinals in red caps, and, last
of all,the pope of Rome, side by side in a litter with the
devil,moved
through the streets of London, under the
"
"
glareof
thousands
hundred
was
flambeaux, and in the presence of two
Monmouth
spectators; the disobedient
thousand
welcomed
every
divided
for
with
bonfires
and
pealsof
bells ;
if every Protestant
freeman
were
wife and daughter to be violated
created, as
was
of
a
into districts among
committees
of which
had
one
parliament,
and
signatures
a
to
; the
panic was
be
cred,
massa-
kingdom
to
procure
titions
pethousand
twenty
three hundred
feet ; and at last the
institution was
made
do
to
measured
cherished
Anglo-Saxon
ster,
Shaftesbury,
proceedingto Westminrepresented to the grand jury the mighty ju^ic.
of York
dangers from popery, indicted the Duke
as a recusant, and
reportedthe Duchess of Portsmouth, the
neusance."
The
a common
mistress,as
king'snew
successful ; and in two
teso.
extreme
was
succesagitation
sive parliaments,
in each
of which
who
men
were
and
the bill for exat heart dissenters had the majority,
March,
eludingthe Duke of York was passed by triumphant
in the house
of commons,
and defeated
votes
only by the
lords and the king.
But the publicmind, firm,even
in its reto superstition,
spect
for hereditary
succession,was not ripefor the measure
most
service,when
"
of exclusion.
whom
him
less than
a
week's
Charles
session,
II.
parliament of his reign,and appealed
To avoid
to the people againsthis enemies.
March
charge of despotism, he still hanged a papist
dissolved
the
After
the
he
to
knew
have
sway of
multitude
"
last
a
no
to
be
other
innocent
purpose
; and
than
to
his friends
resist the
declared
arbitrary
and the installation of
republicanprelacy,"
ferocious
in the chair of infallibility.
The
the
in-
166
COLONIAL
tolerance
which
credit ; men
feared the
had
sustained
the
anarchy and
dreaded
CHAP.
HISTORY.
popish plot
civil
war
lost
than
more
XXVI.
its
they
royalprerogative.
of restricting
the power
The king had already exercised
held places
the libertyof the press ; through judges,who
he was
in the courts ; omittingto
at his pleasure,
supreme
to the
convoke
parliament,he made himself irresponsible
people; pursuing a judicialwarfare againstcity charters
real
and the monopolies of boroughs,he reformed
many
time subjectedthe corporationsto
abuses, but at the same
his influence.
Controllingthe appointment of sheriffs,he
of juries
controlled the nomination
thus, in the last
; and
three or four years of the reign of King Charles
II.,the
absolute
administered
as
an
government of England was
association
of York
againstthe Duke
monarchy. An
the
could not succeed
a
as
calculatingaristocracy,
among
"
"
Scottish
its disclosure
on
had
covenant
bury excited
and
plebeianregret.
no
Russell
attended
faithful people; and,
a
among
defeat,the voluntaryexile of Shaftesdone
to
on
obedience
while
were
to
scaffold ; and
the day on
on
laid his head
to aristocratic liberty
the
character
Oxford
of the
decreed
church
of
absolute
England,
parts of the writingsof Knox, Milton, and Baxter
pronounced "false, seditious,and impious,heretical
and
Dec3?an^
to the
be
deep popularindignation
the
the purest martyr
the block, the universityof
which
No
blasphemous,infamous to the Christian religion,
destructive
of all government,"and were
fore
thereordered to be burnt.
Algernon Sydney followed
scaffold.
liberty,which
Thus
from
banished
among
at
the
the
restoration
people, made
excited
its way
loyalty,
through
king's mistress into the royal councils.
from the palace,it appealed to parliamentand the
Driven
through the frenzied antipathyto
people,and won
power
Exiled
from
solution,
Catholics.
Roman
parliamentby their disof excitement,it
the people by the ebb
from
rakes
the
and
concealed
itself in
aristocratic council.
and
an
aristocratic
Chased
executions,and
from
association
its
and
a
secret
closures
hiding-place
by dishaving no hope from parlia-
168
COLONIAL
movement,
but
princetook
notice of the
Yet
gentry.
it
HISTORY.
subordinate
was
; the
of 1688
XXVI.
proclamationof
people only as
Revolution
the
CHAP.
"
followers
is due
to
"
the
of the
the dissenters
to the whig aristocracy
as
quite as much
; to Baxter
of
hardlyless than to Shaftesbury. It is the consummation
the collision which, in the days of Henry VIII. and Edward,
and the Puritans,between
the churchmen
began between
those who invoked
the side of passiveobedience,
on
religion
and those who esteemed
religion
superiorto man, and held
resistance to tyranny a Christian
tocracy
duty. If the whig aris-
looked
the
of aristocratic Holland
Baxter
protector of their liberties,
in William
saw
to the stadholder
Of
the
two
the Calvinist
great
and
the
as
Presbyterians
their tolerant
aristocratic
avenger.
led
partieswhich
the
respectedthe established British
constitution.
But the tory opposed reform, and leaned
to
his privileges
ments
the past ; he defended
againstthe encroachThe
of advancing civilization.
bishops,claiming
direct
divine
his
for themselves
succession,were
a
rightby
natural allies ; and to assert the indefeasible
rightsof the
and of the king,againstdissenters,
bishops,of the aristocracy,
his whole
and whigs, was
republicans,
purpose.
bent on
also a party of the aristocracy,
The whigs were
ments
of their privileges
the preservation
againstthe encroachIn an
of the monarch.
liberty,
age that demanded
the whigs,scarce
proposingnew enfranchisements,
gathered
known
feudal
to
or
popular,
English law,
up every liberty,
In
and sanctioned by the fictitious compact of prescription.
of classes,
in the enfranchisement
they
a periodof progress
and bankers ;
influence with the merchants
shared political
erate
modthe more
in an age of religious
sects, they embraced
and liberal of the church of England, and those of the
the least glaring; in an
dissent was
dissenters whose
age
of
favored
freedom
the
of speculative
inquiry,
they
press.
of England, both
politics
How
vast
its numbers
Locke
the party is
was
and
men
so
evident,since it cherished
oppositeas Shaftesburyand Sydney, as
Baxter.
partiesembraced
learningof England. But there
These
among
two
almost
was
a
all the
wealth
and
third party of those
1686.
THE
who
REVOLUTION
seek
pledged to
things." They insisted
"
were
should
be abolished
that
and
kind," room
unclean
love
all
and
penal
chuse
statutes
best
the
and
tests
;
sects, " the less noble
the
and
169
1688.
that,for all classes of non-conformists,
Catholics or dissenters,for the plebeian
Roman
whether
OF
clownish
more
of
sort
people,"
equallybe made in the
Englishark ; that the church of England, satisfied with its
estates, should
give up jails,
whips, halters,and gibbets,
and cease
of persecution
to plough the deep furrows
; that
the concession of equalfreedom
would
give strengthto the
to the prince,
content
to the multitude, wealth
state, security
to the country, and would
fit England for its office of asserting
European liberty
againstthe ambition of France ; that
and public interest demanded
a
reason, natural right,
rious
glocharta for intellectual freedom, even
though
mngna
"
the
grant should
should
be followed
corporationof conscience."
by
"
a
dissolution
These
of the
views
the
were
great
which
advocated
Penn
by William
againstwhat he calls
"the prejudices
of his times ;
and which
overwhelmed
his
with obloquy as a friend to tyranny and
Jesuit
name
a
priestin disguise.
were
"
But
the
of a
out
easy issue of the conte'st grew
division in the monarchical
party itself. James II.
could
comprehend
not
of law.
The
of freedom
the value
writ of habeas
with
or
the
he esteemed
corpus
1685.
16S6"
tion
obligasistent
incon-
to the
a
monarchy, and
great misfortune
people." A standing army, and the terrors of corrupt
his dependence ; he delightedin military
tribunals,were
parades; swayed by his confessor,he dispensedwith the
laws, multipliedCatholic chapels,rejoicedin -the revocation
of the edict of Nantes, and
sought to intrust civil
and
military
power
The
and,
"
to
the
hands
of Roman
bishopshad unanimouslyvoted
the
as
he for
a
badge
season
spottedkind."
of the church
of
courted
the
To
her favor
win
againsthis exclusion ;
England was obedience,
alliance
willingto persecute Protestant
periodof the influence of Rochester.
The
church
of England refused
was
Catholics.
of
"
the
for Roman
fairest of the
Catholics,he
dissenters.
the
alliance.
This
The
is the
king
170
COLONIAL
would
iess!tant
put
now
; he
whom
he
CHAP.
XXVL
confidence
no
in any zealous Protesthe bigotryof Louis XIV., from
applauded
solicited money.
will aid me, and
of France
king
HISTORY.
"
great thingsfor religion
;
I
"
that
and
hope,"said he,
the
together shall
we
established
the
"
the
church
do
came
be-
hatred.
Her day of grace
objectof his implacable
was
past." The royal favor was withheld,that she might
in spring. To diminand dissolve like snows
ish
waste
silently
her
"
apparentlyfrom
numbers, and
granted
other
no
motive, he
Sunderland
what
ence,
might have done from indifferand Penn
from
love of justice equal franchises to
every sect ; to the powerful Calvinist and to the
puny
all the
Quaker, to Anabaptists and Independents,and
wild increase
unsatisfied inquiry could
which
generate.
The
declaration
of indulgencewas
esteemed
death-blow
a
"
"
"
"
"
"
the
to
church, and
England
to
Rome.
forerunner
a
The
of the
franchises
reconciliation of
of Oxford
invaded,
were
that Catholics
; the bishops
might share in its endowments
imprisoned,because they would not publish in their
were
churches
defeat ;
the
of
declaration,
and, that the system
Heaven,
pilgrimageto
wife
and
the birth of
to
exile.
The
obedient
think
What
Thus
now
you
their
was
purpose
ated,
tyranny might be perpetublessed
his pious
believed,
The
son.
the
Well
by
the
of his
pregnancy
party of prerogativewas
and, in their despair,they looked
libertywhich
of rebellion.
"
a
foot ;
for the
of
monarch
St. Winifred's
trampled under
abroad
the
as
which
they
themselves
of
England
church
are
the
set
counsels
?"
predestination
of
assisted
the
ple
exam-
perfected.
demanded
England. Tories took the
lead in invitingthe Prince
of Orange to save
the
less.
the priviEnglishchurch ; the whigs joinedto rescue
leges
of the nobility
rushed
eagerlyinto
; the Presbyterians
the only safe avenue
to toleration ; the people quietlyacquiesced.
King James was left alone in his palace. His
terrified priests
was
escaped to the continent ; Sunderland
William, as
always
he landed
divine
had
in
false ; his confidential
friends
betrayed
him
daughterAnno, pleadingconscience,proved herself
his worst
enemies.
God help me," exclaimed
the
"
; his
one
of
discon-
1689.
REVOLUTION
THE
solate
OF
father,burstinginto tears,
"
forsaken
me
of the true
his
and
;
171
1688.
very children
my
increased by losinga
griefwas
have
"
belonged to Edward
the Confessor.
of doubt, and
Paralyzed by the imbecility
Aided
destitute of counsellors,he fled beyond the sea.
by
Prince
of
t
he
without
a
blow,
falsehoods,
Orange,
striking
of his father-in-law;
ascended
the throne
and
Mary, by
whose
letters James was
lulled into security,
to
came
over
the throne, the palace,and the bed of her father,
occupy
and
of the cross,
that had
sequester the inheritance
of her
piece
The
wood
great
declaration
of
news
invasion
the
of the Prince
brother.
of
and
England
the
of
Orange reached Boston
the fourth day of April,1689.
The
on
1689.
messenger
could
was
immediatelyimprisoned; but his message
be suppressed
the preachershad
not
tured
alreadyma; and
the evil design" of a revolution.
For
the events
that followed
violent passion of the rabble,
not
a
were
but a long-contrived
piece of wickedness."
There
is a generalbuzzing among
the people,Apr. 16.
great with expectationof their old charter or they know
"
"
"
"
what
not
:
such
Brockholst,with
was
orders
the
ominous
that
the
of Andros
to
message
soldiers should
be ready
for action.
About
o'clock of the
nine
morning
of the
eigh-
of the "Rose"
teenth,justas George,the commander
stepped on shore, Green and the Boston ship-carfrigate,
penters
gatheredabout
with
streets
creatures,
fort to
three
the
made
him
a
prisoner. The
soon
The
clubs ; the drums
meeting
desire
more.
alarm.
and
to
royalistsheriff endeavored
arrested him.
quiet the multitude ; and they at once
They
hastened
to the major of the regiment,and demanded
next
He resisted ; theythreatened.
The crowd
colors and drums.
increased; companies form under Nelson, Foster, "Waterhouse, their old officers ; and already at ten they seized
Bullivant,Foxcroft,and Ravenscraft.
Boys ran along the
town
took
him
a
The
beat ; the governor,
oppositionin council,withdrew
with
conference
conference
rallied at
the
was
the
ministers
declined.
town-house.
Just
and
All
with
his
to
the
two
the
or
panies
com-
then, the last
172
COLONIAL
of
governor
HISTORY.
colony,in
the
CHAP.
the
office when
Bradstreet, gloriouswith
abrogated,Simon
fourscore
of the
charter
early emigrants, a
experienceconnected
generation with
drew
received
was
the
by
reinstated, as
the
council
most
The
old
of
safety; the
unanimous
resolution
ever
the
the
"
to
all
with
"
arms,
town-house, and
the freemen.
a
oldest
the
inspireda people;" and a declaration read from
balconydefended the insurrection as a duty to God and
it was
commit
We
our
enterprise,"
added,
country.
and advise
Him
who
hears the cry of the oppressed,
that
"
in
rose
the
near
great shout from
a
magistrateswere
town
new,
was
dignityof
the
years and seven,
magistratein 1630, whose
one
XXVI
neighbors,for
our
joyn
to
in prayers
us
and
side, a thousand
Charlestown
;
have
we
thus
ventured
all
just actions
selves,
our-
for
of the land."
the defence
On
with
whom
and
would
there
soldiers
been
have
crowded
of
more
gether
to-
if
them
vainlyattemptingto escape to the
governor,
with his creatures, compelled to seek tion
protecwas,
frigate,
by submission ; through the streets where he had first
needed.
displayedhis
1689
Apr. 19.
and
The
to
prison.
next
day,
thence
On
the
the
across
Shepherd,a
Andros
was
his fellows
and
ne
and
were
the
and
schoolmaster
of
Randolph.
should
and
marched
the
town-house,
swarming
came
ferries,headed
All the cry was
castle was
taken ; the
Lynn.
The
government
new
to
Chelsea
; the fortificationswere
a
commission,
arbitrary
country people
Cbarlestown
mastered
How
scarlet coat
by
against
frigate
occupied.
be
instituted ?
Town-
had arrived of the proclamation of
meetings,before news
held throughout the colony. Of
William
and Mary, were
towns, forty certainly,
probably more, voted to
fifty-four
the
old
charter.
reassume
Representativeswere
May
22.
chosen
; and
once
more
Massachusetts
assembled
in
generalcourt.
ride from
Boston
Plymouth.
the
April,Nathaniel
Apr. 22. Already on
in jail
Clark, the agent of Andros, was
; Hinckley
resumed
the government, and the children of the pilgrims
It is but
a
short
twenty-secondof
to
1690.
renewed
in the
KEVOLUTION
THE
the constitution
"
Mayflower."
colony remained
the signers,
famed
which
But
alive.
OF
had been
not
unanimouslysigned
of the fathers of the old
one
John
173
1688.
Alden,
last survivor
the
of
frugalhabits,and an arm before
which forests had bowed, had been gatheredin death.
The royalists
had pretendedthat
the Quaker grandees
of Rhode
Island had imbibed
nothingof Quakerism but its
for his
"
"
indifference
forms, and
to
of the
election
did
On
charter.
day,the
not
inhabitants
desire
even
May-day,
and
a
their
toration
res-
usual
^y\,
freemen
poured into
democracie
Newport ; and the
publishedto the world
their gratitude to the good providenceof God, which
had
wonderfullysupported their predecessorsand themselves
than
through more
ordinary difficulties and hardships."
We
take it to be our
duty,"thus they continue, to lay
hold of our
former
in our
charter contained."
graciousprivileges,
whom
And, by a unanimous
vote, the officers,
"
"
"
"
"
Andros
were
"displaced,
had
For
wavered.
nine
confirmed.
months
there
But
was
no
Walter
Clarke
acknowledged
magistrate.The assembly,acceptingClarke's
elected Almy.
made.
was
disclaimer,
p^90^.
Again excuse
Did no one
All eyes
dare to assume
responsibility?
chief
turned
to
one
of the old Antinomiart
exiles,the
more
than
Henry Bull ; and the fearless Quaker, true
octogenarian,
the lightwithin, employed the last glimmerings of
to
restore
the
democratic
charter
of Rhode
Island.
to
life
Once
its free government
is organized: its seal is renewed
;
the symbol,an anchor ; the motto, HOPE.
Massachusetts
in arms, and perfected
its revolution
rose
more
without
did soon
amazing news
fly like
and the peopleof Connecticut
lightning;"
spurned the government,
which Andros
had appointed,
and which they had
always feared it was a sin to obey. The charter was
resumed
assembly was convened ; and, in spite May 9.
; an
of the FINIS of Andros, new
chapterswere
begun in
the records of freedom.
Suffolk county, on
Long Island,
rejoinedConnecticut.
York
New
shared" the impulse,but with less unanimity.
The Dutch plot was
matured
by Jacob Leisler,a man of
"
concert
"
;
"
the
174
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXVI.
but
passionate and ill-educated, and not possessed of
that
elicits a rule
of action
happy natural
sagacity which
from
its own
instincts.
But
the common
the
people among
himself
native
of the
Dutch, led by Leisler, who
was
a
republic of Frankfort-on-the-Main, and
by his son-in-law
Milborne, insisted
on
proclaiming the stadholder
king of
England.
In New
The
itants
inhabinsurrection.
no
Jersey there was
of the prothe interference
were
unwilling to invoke
prietaries
energy,
There
officers
towns,
is
themselves,
1689.
chosen,
were
all local
as
fell with
have
We
several
inhabitants
affairs ; while
established
provincial government,
Andros.
the
before, by
as
regulate
to
that, in the
doubt
to
reason
no
by
already
seen
the
James
that
II.,
land
Mary-
Protestant
erance,
intolperfected a revolution, in which
its part.
The
acted
well as popular liberty,had
as
kindled
also, were
passions of the Mohawks,
by the certain
their
loudest
ally ; they chanted
prospect of an
war-song,
Montreal.
and
on
prepared to descend
Thus
did
a
popular insurrection, beginning at Boston,
This
extend
the
to
Chesapeake and to the wilderness.
had
New
Its
England
object was
the
Protestant
as
with
England.
Could
had
that
had
but
of
as
the
which
century,
rouse
a
a
great noise
her
a
as
?
in the
would
landed
to
commence
spirit of
power
was
the
a
to
and
world."
Mary,
rejoicings
in its intercourse
in her
confidence
;
sovereignty of
the sovereignty of a
prove
ism
aristocracy,for the despot-
the
Boston
spread
known
deceived
was
substituted
well
now
it will
never
to
Stuarts
before
America
parliament, which
commercial
made
liberty; and William
proclaimed with
sovereigns, were
it be
she
"
Protestant
America
such
that
revolution
absolute
the
centre
Chesapeake
revolution
emancipate
for
the
of
; in
the
less
tion
revoluthan
humanity,
world.
and
a
176
COLONIAL
Priestcraft did
property.
attraction
of
the forests of
was
continent.
commercial
againstthe
our
CHAP.
emigrate; by
not
it was
retained
interest,
America, religioncame
steadfast
the
in the Old
XXVII.
World
; to
companion ; the
mind
bowed
to an
never
idolatryof forms ; and
not
a
prelatein the whole English part of the
The
municipal corporationsof the European
of burghers
world, the close intrenchments
American
there
HISTOEY.
landed
shores, where
as
could
aristocracy,
no
baronial
a
not
be transferred
castles demanded
the
to
certed
con-
from
oppositionof guilds. Nothing came
Europe
but a free people. The
itself
from
all
people,separating
other elements
of previous civilization ; the people,selfconfidingand industrious ; the people,wise by all traditions
that favored
popular happiness, the people alone broke
and in the New
laid
World
European influence,
away from
the foundations
of our republic
;
Plebeian,though ingenuousthe stock
"
From
The
said
which
her graces
and
her honors
sprung.
peoplealone
Like Moses, as they
were
present in power.
of themselves,they had escaped from Egyptian bondage
to
the
that
wilderness,
God
might there give them the
the favored evangelist,
the
Like
pattern of the tabernacle.
exiles,in their western
Patmos, listened
dictated
the
to
the
angel that
Overwhelmed
in
gospel of freedom.
like the fabled fountain
of the
Europe, popular liberty,
fields.
sacred Arethusa, gushed forth profuselyin remoter
of the European world, the chief emigration
Of the nations
new
from
was
love of
that Germanic
personalindependence.
families
American
mandie,"
but
were
not
were
of
"
the
of
low
race
The
most
immense
famed
majorityof
the
high
folk
men,"
who
were
"
for the
of
Nor-
Saxons.
England ; it is true of the south. The
again,with
Virginianswere
Anglo-Saxons in the woods
of the seventeenth
culture and
the inherited
intelligence
The
major part of the house of burgesses now
century.
The
town."
consisted of Virginiansthat never
a
saw
neither distorted
Anglo-Saxon mind, in its serenest nationality,
subdued
nor
by superstition,
by fanaticism,nor
excited
wounded
nor
ideas,but
by new
by persecution,
This
is true
"
of New
XXVII.
CHAP.
177
FAR.
THUS
RESULT
THE
fondlycherishingthe active instinct for personalfreedom,
and legislative
secure
possession,
power, such as belonged
it before the Reformation,and existed independentof
to
in the empire
its dwelling-place
the Reformation, had made
With
of Powhatan.
firmness
consistent
character,the
of
assemblies;displaced
representative
Virginianswelcomed
of monarchy,
an
unpopular governor ; at the overthrow
established
the freest government ; rebelled
againstthe
of the Stuarts ; and, uneasy
at the royalist
principles
politics
its
soon
which
forming aristocracy,
prevailedin
manifested
the tendency of the age at the polls.
their philosophyin their religion,
The colonists,
including
as the peopleup to that time had
always done, were neither
school that
but Christians. The
skepticsnor sensualists,
of truth had little
the sole interpreter
bows to the senses
as
America.
The colonists from Maine
share in colonizing
our
to Carolina,the adventurous
companions of Smith, the proscribed
that freightedthe fleet of Winthrop, the
Puritans
with a Newgate prisoner
Quaker outlaws that fled from jails
and in the soul.
their sovereign, all had faith in God
as
"
had
system which
The
combines
which
and
been
revealed
perfectsthe
in
Judea,
"
the
symbolicwisdom
system
of the
genius of Greece, the system,
conforming to reason, yet kindling enthusiasm ; always
hasteningreform, yet always conservative ; proclaiming
absolute equality
men,
yet not suddenlyabolishing
among
absolute
the unequal institutions of society;guaranteeing
freedom, yet invokingthe inexorable restrictions of duty ;
and yet in the highest
in the highestdegree theoretical,
ness
to a consciousdegree practical
; awakening the inner man
of his destiny,
and yet adapted with exact
harmony
Orient
and
the
to
system
the
reflective
world;
outward
professedin
was
country, and cradled
Our
fathers
Maryland by
Protestants.
were
a
vast
Now
our
not
at
"
once
every part of
freedom.
only Christians
elsewhere
majority,
the Protestant
in its
largestinfluence
common
people to
on
the
freedom
VOL.
II.
divine
and
our
"
this
widely extended
in
they were, even
almost unanimously,
;
Reformation, considered
was
politics,
12
humane,
of mind.
the
awakening
of
178
COLONIAL
During
invoked
the
decline
HISTORY.
of the Roman
CHAP.
.
XXVII.
empire,the oppressed
of
the
to resist the supremacy
Christianity
of brute
the merciful priest
the office of
assumed
protector. The tribunes of Rome, appointedby the people,
had been declared inviolable by the popularvote ; the new
tribunes of humanity, derivingtheir office from
religion,
and ordained
venerable
sanctity,
by religionto a stillmore
defended
the poor man's
house
ment
againstlust by the sacraof marriage; restrained arbitrary
passionby a menace
of the misery due to sin unrepented and unatoned; and
taught respect for the race
by sprinklingevery new-born
child with the water
of life,
confirmingevery youth, bearing
the oil of consolation to every death-bed,and sharingfreely
of God
with every human
emblem
being the consecrated
power
force ; and
present with
But
man.
from
pressing
Exusurpers.
mysteriesof symbols,and
protectors priestsgrew
all moral
truth
themselves
reservingto
they claimed
a
by
the
the
to
be
administration
of
seven
monopoly of thought,and
ments,
sacra-
exercised
an
absolute
dominion.
Human
strongly
bondage was
spiritual
riveted ; for they had fastened on
the affections,
the understanding,
and the reason.
Ordaining their own
successors,
at
they ruled human destinyat birth,on enteringactive life,
marriage,when frailtybreathed its confession,when faith
with God, and at death.
aspiredto communion
The
fortunes
and
be
cannot
active freedom
The
of the
is
human
race
Mind
wrecked.
a
necessary
instinctive love
are
condition
of truth
embarked
refuses
of
to
in
a
boat,
life-
rest; and
ence.
existintelligent
could
warm
even
the
the lightwhich
it kindled
for
theologian
; but
him
was
oppressed by verbal erudition,and its flickering
the cell of the solitary,
could not fill
beams, scarce
lighting
of the cloister,
far less reach the busy world.
the colonnade
free to mock
Sensualism also was
superstition.
Scoffing
the
even
infidelity
put on the cardinal's hat, and made
solutenes
Vatican
ring with ribaldry. But the indifference of dis-
scholastic
has
no
creative
despotism of the senses
brought enfranchisements
; it does but substitute the
power
for a spiritual
despotism ; it never
to
the
multitude.
XXVH.
CHAP.
RESULT
THE
THUS
179
FAR.
resisted spiritual
authorityby the
aristocracy
sword; but it was
only to claim greater license for their
violence.
own
Temporal sovereigns,jealousof a power
which
threatened
to depose the unjustprince,
were
ready
the national church
to
set prelacyagainstprelacy,
against
the Catholic Church
only to assert the absolute
; but it was
of despotism.
liberty
By slow degrees,the students of the humanities,as they
were
called,polishedscholars,learned lessons of freedom
from
Grecian
Roman
and
example ; but they hid their
patriotismin a dead language, and forfeited the claim to
higher influence and enduring fame by suppressingtruth,
and
and yieldingindependence to the interests of priests
The
feudal
princes.
Human
enfranchisement
could
not
advance
securelybut
philosophywas included in
had
and religion
veiled in symbols. There
ever
religion,
who
been within the Catholic Church
men
preferredtruth
to
Dominion," said
forms, justiceto despotic force.
Wycliffe, belongs to grace ; meaning, as I believe,that
through
the
people ;
for whom
"
"
"
the
feudal
yieldto
knew
a
the
government, which rested
government restingon moral
right method
to
the
hasten
on
the
sword, should
principles.And he
corningrevolution.
benevolence, " truth shines
"
the more
more
widelyit is diffused ; and, catching
brightly
the plebeian
language that lived on the lipsof the multitude,
"
asserted with wisest
Truth," he
he gave England the Bible in the vulgar tongue. A timely
death could alone placehim beyond persecution
; his bones
were
disinterred
and
burnt, and
his ashes
thrown
on
the
vances
brightensas time adthe lineageof her intellectual
America
traces
; when
freedom, she acknowledgesthe benefactions of Wycliffe.
In the next century, a kindred
spirit
emerged in Bohemia,
and tyranny, quickened by the nearer
approach of danger,
waters
summoned
of the
Avon.
John
Huss
But
to
his fame
its
tribunal,set
on
his head
a
permitted the
huge paper mitre begrimed with hobgoblins,
of
him, and consignedone
bishopsto striphim and curse
the gentlestand purest of our
to the flames.
race
Holy
simplicity! exclaimed he, as a peasant piledfagotson the
"
"
180
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
fire;still preservingfaith
CHAP.
XXVII.
in
wards
humanity (the Quakers aftertreasured up the example),though its noblest instincts
could
be so
perverted; and, perceivingthe only mode
sel
through which reform could prevail,he gave as a last counhis multitude
to
princes." Of the
few
came
certainly
of followers
descendants
to
us
by
:
"
Put
not
of his Bohemian
way
of Holland
;
in
trust
your
n
disciples,
his example
for all.
was
Years
providenceof God and in the
of the race.
After
long waiting,an Augustine
progress
monk
who had seen
the lewd corruptions
at "Wittenberg,
of
loathed
the Roman
and
who
the deceptionsof a
court
in his cell over
brooded
the sins of his
coarse
superstition,
ion
of rescuingconscience from the dominage and the method
are
as
days in
the
forms, tillhe discovered a cure for
by faith alone.
simple idea of justification
of
these vices
in the
this
With
principle,
to the universal mind, and spreading,
intelligible
easily
like an epidemic,widely and rapidly, a principle
strong
to overturn
enough to dislodgeevery superstition,
every
"
convert, and
tyranny, to enfranchise,
the wand
broke
the
of
papal supremacy,
drove
monasteries, and
of
terrors
purgatory, masses
into
living,
the
the
save
world,
"
he
the lazars of
scattered
of fasts,and the
penance
for the dead, and indulgences
the
paradiseof
fools.
That
his
principle
contained a democratic
revolution,Luther saw
clearly
; he
acknowledged that "the rulers and the lawyers needed a
could not hope that they would
reformer ; but he
soon
its
get a wise one," and in a stormy age, leavingto futurity
office,accepted shelter from feudal sovereigns. "It is a
his compromise with princes,
such was
heathenish doctrine,"
ruler may
be deposed."
Do
not
that a wicked
pipe to
the populace,for it anyhow delightsin running mad."
sin."
A crazy popGod lets rogues rule for the people's
ulace
cursed thing; a tyrant is the rightclog
is a desperate,
And
that dog'sneck."
to tie on
yet, adds Luther, I have
for the
"
"
"
u
"
"
"
no
the
word
for the
whose
aristocracy,
the
And
of comfort
he
vices
usurers
make
and
the
scoundrels
people
common
and
to be out
aristocracy
the
as
praisedthe printing-press,
whole
among
out
teem
es-
worthless."
noblest
giftof
XXVII.
CHAP.
human
THUS
THE
RESULT
He
forbade
genius.
how
men
droop in
leave Truth
to
carried
forth
her
when
tyrants ordered
their
Saxon
pointed out
"
"
the
cried
path in
travel,though he could not go on
journey. In him, freedom of mind was
should
sun,
it stillstruggles
with
as
the
palace,but
multitude
the
to
peasantry
No,"
a
he
did
Nor
soul."
wither in
to
German
the
Testament,
He
singleleaf."
or
freedom
her
in
New
cloister
a
bishops to make
he, man's authority
priestsand
shall believe ; for,said
to the
stretches neither to heaven
nor
laws
181
FAE.
;
and,
deliver up
Luther,
"
not
a
which
civilization
to the
end
like the
sicklydews
and
of the
morning
vanishing
spectres of darkness.
pursuingthe historyof our country, we shall hereafter
in the Lutheran
meet
kingdom of Prussia,of which the
time an active ally,
at one
Calvinistic,
dynastyhad become
In
at another
anism
the
a
neutral friend.
America
on
faith
and
direct influence
inconsiderable.
was
the
The
politicsof
the
New
German
of Luther-
Sweden
had
reformer;
no
single-mindedloyalty.
World
sheltered neither bishopsnor
As the New
princes,
ginia
in respect to political
opinion,the Anglican church in Virfrom
enfranchisement
but an
was
favoring
popery,
inhabitants
of Virginiawere
The
humanity and freedom.
after the pattern of Sandys and of Southampconformists
ton,
Of themselves they
and Laud.
rather than of AVhitgift
and never
the surplice,
the
asked no questionsabout
wore
obedience.
badge of non-resisting
and more
The meaner
general
ignoblethe party,the more
for
but
its
none
and comprehensiveare
ples
principrinciples
;
democratic
ideas
of universal
distracted
freedom
can
its
reach
the meanest
condition.
philanthropy; for that alone
break his bondage. The
can
plebeiansect of Anabaptists,
of the Reformation," with greater consistency
"the scum
to the
than Luther, appliedthe doctrine of the Reformation
end to kingcraft,
and threatened
an
social relations of life,
dominion, tithes,and vassalage.The party was
spiritual
The
serf defends
trodden
scorn
of the
the
widest
foot,with foul reproachesand most arrogant
of myriads
in the blood
its historyis written
under
; and
German
peasantry; but
its
safe
principles,
in their
182
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
CHAP.
XXVII.
to Providence
immortality,
escaped with Roger Williams
;
and his colonyis the witness that,naturally,
the paths of the
and peace.
Baptistswere
paths of freedom, pleasantness,
Luther
finished his mission
in the heart
of Germany,
under the safeguardof princes. In Geneva, a republic on
the confines of France, Italy,
and Germany, Calvin,appealing
to
the
people for support, continued
by plantingthe
minds
of Rousseau
The
that
and
with
and
day, except
which
institutions which
of
nursed
Calvinism, which,
instinctive
that
of
career
franchisement
en-
the
Necker.
and
character
political
consent
the
of
the
judgment,
Prussia, feared
monarchs
one
of
republicanism,
unfit for a genreligion
tleman,
is expressed in a singleword,
predestination.
its lineagethrough generatrace
a proud aristocracy
tions
of a high-bornancestry,the republicanreformer,with
Charles
II. declared
as
with
a
"
Did
loftier
a
book
pride,invaded
of life brought down
the
invisible
the record
world, and
from
of the noblest
the
chisement,
enfran-
eternityby the King of kings.
His converts
defied the opposingworld as a world of reprobates,
To
whom
God had despisedand rejected.
them
the
were
a totally
senses
depraved foundation,on which neither
truth nor
dence
goodness could rest. They went forth in confithat men
exalted
who
were
kindlingwith the same
be effectually
instincts would
listen to their voice, and
called into the brunt of the battle
by their side. And,
standingserenelyamidst the crumblingfabrics of centuries
of superstitions,
they had faith in one another ; and the
der
martyrdoms of Cambray, the fires of Smithfield,the surrenthousand
of benefices by two
terians,
non-conformingPresbydecreed
from
all
"
"
attest
Such
assumed
"
A
was
the
wicked
their perseverance.
the system which, for
a
century
guardianshipof libertyfor
tyrant is better than
a
wicked
the
and
a
half,
Englishworld.
war," said Luther,
preachingnon-resistance ; and Cranmer echoed back : God's
peopleare called to render obedience to governors, although
they be wicked or wrong-doers,and in no case to resist."
English Calvinism reserved the right of resisting
tyranny.
"
To
advance
intellectual
freedom,
Calvinism
denied, abso-
184
COLONIAL
reverenced
the
Bible
the
of
songs
change ; hostile
exterminated
hanged,
Do
"
father
From
to
its
it
because
stand
of the
Deborah
David
Algonkins, like
;
and
still with
Calvin, there
to
England, there was
character, in
political
sects ;
by religious
relate
to
an
no
in
a
the
off its
no
of
reward," was
receive
feudalism, could not
no
prelacyto combat,
substituted
it mutilated
of
Hooker
his
received
ments
develop-
It
migrated
institutions.
on
reply.
"
go to receive your
" I
his death-bed.
go to
necticut
ConFor
predestination
You
It
benevolence.
Its
heretics.
no
It therefore
religious
pride.
mercy," was
it
as
there, forgettingits foes, it put
; and
said to
speak of
Calvinism,such
"
was
imprinted on
were
Connecticut
armor
there
I
"
trolled
conwere
politics
judgment on opinions
world,
where
Geneva
; from
when
age
overthrow.
to
aristocracy
which
to
world
advancement.
Calvinism,
existed,in oppositionto prelacy and
continue
Calvin," said the
progress
I pass
unseen
were
shall die."
witch
in human
more.
an
innocents
and
was
out
with-
sung
Canaanites, were
wretched
Luther
XXVII.
in Massachusetts,
were
the
written, "The
was
New
which
and
pilgrims,confident
Luther
CHAP.
idolatry;and,
to
even
enslaved
or
not
HISTOKT.
hanged
Quakers,
no
is the
earlylegislation
breath
and
did but sum
charity; and Jonathan Edwards
for a
historyof his native commonwealth
up the political
and in his consistency
excelling,
century, when, anticipating,
Godwin
and Bentham, he gave
Calvinism its political
thanasia,
euvirtue to consist in universal love.
by declaring
In Boston, with
and Anne
Hutchinson,
Henry Vane
Calvinism
to seed ;
and the seed was
ran
incorruptible."
Election
Claiming the
impliesfaith,and faith freedom.
Spiritof God as the companion of man, the Antinomians
For
asserted
absolute
freedom
of mind.
predestination
"If the ordinances
be all
they substituted consciousness.
reason
"
"
"
Christ cannot
be;"
away,
perish; truth itself is immortal.
taken
to us."
as
the
The
exiled
highestcourt
Miantonomoh
commentary
; and
on
the
"
the
true
appeal,fled
records
will be
established
conscience
to
the
of Rhode
import of
of truth
may
ordinances
God
doctrine,which
of
forms
the
the
island
Island
creed.
gift of
are
the
CHAP.
Faith
from
the
in
THUS
RESULT
THE
XXVII.
divided
alone
predestination
reverenced
Both
Quakers.
perceivedso
soon
as
of
the fame
resemblance
Fox
followei-s of Anne
principal
dington,Mary Dyar, Henry Bull, and
; and
themselves
was
ica
Amer-
reached
Hutchinson, Cod-
the
people, avowed
the voice
obeyed
near
George
Antinomians
the
and
The
in its freedom.
of conscience
185
FAR.
majority of
a
the
Quakers.
of mind, first asserted
be
to
for the
principleof freedom
form, by Wycliffe,had
common
people,under a religious
been
pursued by a series of plebeiansects, till it at last
with the highest
reached
a perfect
development,coinciding
attainment
of European philosophy.
safe
to every
was
sect, America
By giving a welcome
time, the moral unity
bigotry. At the same
againstnarrow
of the forming nation was
not
impaired. Of the various
divided
the people,
the Reformation
into which
pai-ties
sect, rallied
each, from the proudest to the most
puny
The
round
a
truth.
collision of sects
But,
as
truth
but eliminate
could
it asserted
; and
error
the
itself,
the American
eclectic,
struggledfor
sense
mind, in the largest
while
contradicts
never
How
freedom.
had
sality,
univer-
the world
been
governed by despotism and bigotry; by superstitionand
of conquest and the pride of
the sword ; by the ambition
! And
the happy age gave birth to a people
now
privilege
which
to own
was
no
authorityas the highestbut the free
conviction of the publicmind.
her sons
and her
Thus
had
Europe given to America
culture.
She
was
of
the mother
our
and
men,
of the
ideas
guided them to greatness. The relations of our
The' three races,
alreadywider.
country to humanity were
in
the Caxicasian,the Ethiopian,and the American, were
which
presence
of
one
another
from
disappearentirely
soil.
Would
on
our
the
forests,which
the
red
for thousands
man
of
the black man,
? "Would
in
years had sheltered him safely
avarice ?
the end, be benefited by the crimes of mercantile
At
age, the Caucasian
possessionof the elements of
the close of the
middle
nearlyexclusive
while the Ethiopianremained
commerce
connected
it with
in insulated
Europe ;
no
race
was
in
civilization,
barbarism.
intercourse
No
existed
186
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
by travel,by letters,or by
invasion
an
The
slave-trade
of
Christian
a
united
the
; it
war
races
too
was
CHAP.
XXVIL
feeble
to
tempt
at-
princeor an Arab dynasty.
by an indissoluble bond;
the first ship that
a
was
sure
brought Africans to America
pledgethat,in due time,shipsfrom the New World would
of Christianity
the burning
to
carry the equal blessings
that descendants
of Africans would
toil
plains of Nigritia,
for the benefits of European civilization.
That
divined
the true
for
Greek
and, in
answer.
in natural
Would
of the
prizequestionat
mines,
looked
The
benefit the
probableinfluence
a
in
should
for the slave-trade.
excuse
The
America
America
New
always
benefit
World
the
on
the
Europe?
Old
came
be-
Paris ; but not one
of the writers
They looked for it in commerce,
productions;
revolutions,as
colonists
African,was
and
they
of moral
a
consequence
planted free and
should
prosperous
have
power.
cities ;
followingcentury, each metropolis,envying the
and
happinessof its daughters, imitated its institutions,
nies
planted colorejectedkings. Rome, a nation of soldiers,
ties
by the sword ; and retributive justice
merged its libercolonists founded
in absolute despotism.The American
their institutions on popularfreedom, and
set an
example
to the nations."
Already the plebeianoutcasts, the Anglolike
the hope of the world.
We
Saxon emigrants,
were
are
a
"
the
Parthians, said Norton
in Boston
;
our
arrows
wound
Gerizim is
flight. Jothain upon Mount
bold to utter his apologue."
We
have written the originof our
country ; we are now
of its wardship. The relations of the
to pursue the history
of democratic
freedom,
risingcolonies,the representatives
with France
and England ; with the monarchy
are
chiefly
of absolute desthe representative
potism,
of France, which
was
havingsubjectedthe three estates of the realm, the
clergyby a treaty with the pope, feudalism by standing
institutions by executive
armies, the communal
patronage
and
a
vigorouspolice; with the parliamentof England,
of aristocratic liberties,
the representative
and
which
was
had ratified royalty,
primogeniture,
corporate charters,the
and every
franchises,
prescriptive
prelates,
peerage, tithes,
the
more
for
our
"
XX
CHAP.
VII.
established
the
the
systems
direct
entered
world
the
upon
by
monopoly
through
which
coming
We
people.
than
we
the
;
in
of
than
enter
shall
the
early
the
on
a
abodes
the
affairs
with
France
have
passed
have
wider
theatre
ambition
the
of
wilds
civilization
of
selfishness
of
men.
;
evil
to
and,
the
in
why
relate
events
itself,
shall
and
sublimity
about
God
to
of
progress
shook
to
united
adventure
are
the
free
a
a
more
we
Alleghanies
we
are
more
which
period
are
trace
we
for
The
of
none
Hindostan,
defeats
of
pared
pre-
treaties
we
But
as
been
we
why
Plymouth.
through
beyond
shows
and
forms,
mutual
Spain.
time,
same
had
and
Virginia,
of
at
the
show
tales
no
period
by
will
period
the
which
and
brought
1688,
theological
commerce,
and
nations
of
At
of
out
acts
pilgrims
commercial
from
of
navigation
the
colonial
people
lifted
career
three
another.
one
was
The
Revolution
the
with
187
FAR.
privilege.
by
were,
contrast
English
THUS
and
immunity
three
into
RESULT
THE
globe
the
the
still
rules
ancient
that
see
in
the
188
COLONIAL
CHAPTER
THE
THE
SOUTHERN
CHAP.
HISTORY.
XXVIIL
XXVIII.
STATES
AFTER
THE
REVOLUTION.
Stuarts
passed from the throne of England. The
family,distinguishedby a blind resistance to popular
opinion,was no less distinguished
by misfortunes.
During
their separate sovereignty
over
Scotland, but three of the
The
first of them
who
race
escaped a violent death.
of Great
Britain was
aspiredto the crown
by an English
the scaffold;her grandson
to death
on
sovereigndoomed
in the name
of the English people. The
beheaded
was
in the line,
next
long a needy exile,is remembered
chiefly
II. was
from
for his vices ; and James
reduced
royaltyto
children.
Yet the
beggary by the conspiracyof his own
of the Stuarts ; North America
acquiredits British colonies during their rule,and towns,
New
World
has monuments
rivers,headlands,and
I.
promoted
fostered
New
the
bear their
states
settlement
James
names.
of
Virginia;a timely neglect
England ; the favoritism of Charles I. opened
Island
religious
libertyin Maryland ; Rhode
for
way
long cherished
the
even
the
charter
which
it
won
from
Charles
II. ;
which
of James
II. favored the grants
friendship
liberties to Pennsylvania,and
extended
them
to
gave
Delaware
of the dynasty banished
to
our
; the crimes
of learning,
virtue,and fortitude. Despotism
country men
the honest
rendered
John
benefits
Knox
Satan, and
glory and
had
such
the
to
freedom.
"The
wisdom
predicted, compelled the
"
as
were
drowned
in
of
very
sin,to
God,"
as
malice
of
to
his
serve
profitof his elect."
Four
hundred
and seventy-four
years after the barons at
Runnymede extorted Magna Charta from their legitimate
of 1688 established
for
king, the aristocratic Revolution
and
its
dominions
the sovereigntyof parliament
England
and the supremacy
of law.
Its purpose was
the security
of
CHAP.
XXVIII.
SOUTH
THE
189
REVOLUTION.
THE
AFTER
existingfranchises,and not the abolition of
The chiefs
of political
the equalization
or
privilege
power.
of the nobility,
who, in 1640, had led the people in its
strugglefor liberty,had, from the passionateenthusiasm
of
been hurried, againsttheir
a
inexperience,"
generous
which their interests opposed. Made
design,into measures
turb
did not discontest
circumspectby the past, the renewed
their prudence,nor
triumph impairtheir moderation.
Avoiding the collisions with established privilegesthat
of abstract principles,
springfrom the fanatical exaggeration
stillplacingthe hope of security
the system of checks
on
and the balance
haste to
of opposing powers, they made
finish the work
The
of establishing
the
government.
property and
"
character
its
of the
but
policy,
of Great
monarch
new
;
tolerant
the
childless
more
True
to
his ministers
like the
seems
is introduced
when
feeble,with
than
man
algebrawhich
the
mould
his purposes,
In political
in force of
sagacity,
its constitution.
not
to
he yet wins no sympathy.
will,far superiorto the English statesmen
him
could
Britain
problem
to
his
or
unknown
form
the
environed
who
parliaments,
in
character
and
equation,
missed
dis-
In his person thin and
clining
lustre,of a temperament in-
is solved.
eyes of a hectic
the melancholic,in conduct
cautious, of
a
self-
relyinghumor, with abidingimpressions
respectingmen, he
his own
bility
inflexion
sought no favor,and relied for success
and the ripenessof his designs. Too
wise
be
to
address could sway
too firm to be complaisant,
no
cajoled,
his
filial respect controlled
resolve,no
exterior
his ambition.
His
delightin horses and the
In conversation
chase.
he was
abrupt,speakinglittle and
slowly,and with repulsivedryness; in the day of battle,he
all activity,
and the highestenergy, without
was
kindling
his passions,
animated
his frame.
His trust in Providence
was
to
so
was
connected
himself,he
have
faith in
company?"
the
chilling
; yet
coast
with
had
faith in
sympathy
Providence.
"
generallaws that,unconscious
with
the
Do
you
he cried to the anxious
of Holland
bearinghim
he took
to tne
had
shore.
almost
people,who
dread
death
when
sailors,
crushed
always
the boat
in my
the ice on
that
was
Courage and pridepervaded the
190
COLONIAL
of
reserve
the
HISTORY.
CHAP.
prince,who, spurning an
alliance
XXVIII.
with
a
bastard
himself
the
daughter of Louis XIV., had made
For England,
of a giganticoppositionto France.
centre
for the English people, for English liberties,
he had
no
found
affection,indifferently
employing the whigs, who
their
pride in the revolution, and
his elevation,
and who yet were
the
tories,who
had
opposed
the fittest instruments
great passionhad
carry the prerogativehigh." One
absorbed
his breast,the independenceof his native country.
"to
The
made
of
encroachments
Louis
XIV., which,
in
1672, had
assisted to constitute
stadholder,now
revolutionary
him a revolutionary
king,transformingthe impassive
champion of Dutch independenceinto the defender of the
liberties of Europe.
of the
The Englishstatesmen
settled the principles
who
revolution
took experience
for their guide. It is true that
Somers, the acknowledged leader of the whig party, of
and unsupported by inherited fortune,was
plebeianorigin,
ready,with the new king from a Calvinistic commonwealth,
to
him
admit
a
reform
some
Yet, free
from
in the maxims
fanaticism
of government
even
to
and
ligion.
re-
indifference,
by
lawyer,and by the tastes
tions,
which
he had
to metaphysicalabstraccultivated,averse
and
he labored to make
an
inventoryof the privileges
in a publiclaw,
liberties of Englishmen and imbody them
Freedom
to set forth the rightsof man.
not
sought its
title-deeds in experience,
in customs, in records, charters,
The bill of rightswas
and prescription.
designedto be an
authentic recapitulation
of ancient and well-established national
possessions.
A king had broken
the ties that bound
England to Rome ;
the Puritans made
the people of England Protestant, and
in the finally
triumphant war of English libertyhad done
efficient service.
But the statute-book of the kingdom,
most
alike when
it was
Catholic,and from the days of Henry
It
VIII.,knew no other rule than the unityof the church.
almost as much
the policyof Bacon
as of Whitgift. A
was
of assertingestablished
revocation
made
the principle
on
rightsand liberties might be willingto promote further renature,
by
his
professionas
a
192
COLONIAL
conformists.
In
fresh powers
of
the
HISTORY.
CHAP.
reign,the
next
harassingthose
who
XX
VIII.
Anglicans gained
had
carried
most
out
of the Reformation.
To an act
thoroughlythe principles
terrible severityagainstthe Catholics,
provisionswere
to use
the death
kin, to
of
a
whom
the words
of
Protestant
land-owner, the Protestant
the
he
Presbyterian,
member
estate
to be
was
a
British
would
that
historian,
over
of the establishment.
of
in favor
tached,
at-
if,on
next
lapse,happened
passed
"
of
to
be
a
more
of
a
The
Englishtest act
introduced
the
was
as
a
parenthesis. The Presbyterians,
the Huguenot immigrants,the Quakers, were
Independents,
off
and were
cut
disabilities,
political
swept under the same
remote
from
the army, the militia,
the civil service,
the commission
of the peace, and from seats in the municipalcorporations."
But
the
Puritans
resistance
English revolution at least accepted from the
and
Presbyteriansthe doctrine of the right of
to tyranny, the cherished
principleof liberty,
familiar in the
monarchy
the
to
of
middle
ages to the feudal
in Europe,and now
transmitted
great supporters of the Reformation.
England, by
nobles
as
an
The
of every
inheritance
commons
majority,declared the executive
the hereditary
to be a conditional
trust ; and
bly
assempower
of patricians,
in vain for the acknowledgment
struggling
inherent
of a rightof succession
in birth,after earnest
bates,
desubmitted
between
to confess
an
originalcontract
III. to be king
king and people. The election of William
of the more
for life was
a
triumph of the perseverance
the inherited prejudices
over
popularparty in the commons
In this lies the democratic
of the high aristocracy.
dency
tenthat
won
a
to
vast
the revolution
the
scattered
remnant
of
to the whigs
good old" republicans
; this appropriated
the gloryof the change,in which
they took pride,and of
which the tories regrettedthe necessity. This has commended
the friends of freedom
the epoch in which
to
beheld
successful insurrection
the great European world
a
mind.
againstlegitimacyand authorityover
II. had abdicated,the representhat James
By resolving
tatives
of the Englishpeopleassumed
to sit in judgment on
the throne vacant, they annihilated
its kings. By declaring
"
the
CHAP.
XXVIH.
THE
SOUTH
AFTER
193
REVOLUTION.
THE
the
of legitimacy.By disfranchising
a
principle
dynasty
for professing
the Roman
exerted
the
faith,they not only
ducing
of interpreting
the original
contract, but of intropower
into it new
conditions.
By electinga king,they
made
themselves
the fountain of sovereignty.His civil list
settled by them
for his life ; but all
at his accession
was
other supplies
were
granted by them annuallyand made
subjectto specific
appropriations.
The royalprerogative
of a veto on the acts of parliament
fell into disuse.
The
soon
dispensingpower was expressly
rendered
pendent
indeThe
abrogated,or denied.
judiciarywas
of the crown
safe against
; so that charters were
and
interference,
executive
between
trials ceased
state
hatred
blood-thirsty
parliamentwas
and
be
to
lisions
col-
land,
despair. For Eng-
absolute.
graduallyelevated the
progress of civilization had
commercial
and given importance to towns.
classes,
Among
The
those
had
engaged in
in which
commerce,
the ancient
of liberty
became
share,the spirit
no
patricians
active,and
was
cupiditywhich sought new benefits for
The
trade through political
influence.
day for shouting
Liberty
libertyand equalityhad not come ; the cry was
in the state ; and
and property." Wealth
became
a power
quickened by
the
"
when,
at
the country people were
elections,
first invited
to
it was
than the largelandholders,
representatives
but the merchant, or a
the leveller or the republican,
not
candidate in the interest of the merchant, who
taught the
timid electors their firstlessons in independence.
seek other
exceeded
the revethe expense of wars
soon
nue
of England,the government preparedto avail itself of
Moreover,
the
as
largestcredit.
That
The
priceof
such
aid
was
fluence.
inpolitical
government should protect commerce
manufactures, that the classes benefited
the
and
domestic
this
policyshould
sustain
the
government
with
by
all their
relation and compromise,on
reciprocal
rested the fate of partiesin England. The
which
mulations
accuand
soon
floatingcredits of commerce
grew
with
the
landed
interest.
powerful enough to compete
of the introduction of the citizens
The imposingspectacle
resources,
VOL.
was
II.
the
13
194
COLONIAL
and
of
commerce
as
HISTORY.
CHAP.
the
arbiter of alliances,
the
XXVIII.
umpire
of
the attention
the judge of war
and
factions,
peace, roused
of speculativemen
; so that, in a few
years, Bolingbroke,
described
his
claimingto speak for the landed aristocracy,
porations,
coropponents as the party of the banks, the commercial
and, "in general,the moneyed interest;" and
of the burghers, declared
Addison, espousing the cause
nothingto
be
reasonable
more
engrossed the riches of the nation
of its public treasure, and
and
armies."
compelled
the
to
be
bind
can
have
direction
the
have
the
ment
manageof its fleets
a
the
revolutionarywas
the revolution.
form
a
those who
word, the old English aristocracywas
imboclied
in
respect the innovatingelement
more
by
should
"
interest.
moneyed
Still
to
In
that
than
of civil
freemen
to
Absolute
veloped
political
theory demonarchy was denied
Nothing, it was held,
government.
obey any government
save
their
own
Political power
is a trust ; and a breach of the
dissolves the obligation
The
to allegiance.
supreme
agreement.
trust
to whose
legislature,
guardianshipit has been
law
sacredlyand unalterably
delegated.By the fundamental
of property, no taxes
be levied on
the people but by
may
power
its
own
The
is the
act
or
that of its authorized
revolution
is further
publicopinion,effected
strongest conviction.
marked
without
It refused
agents.
as
a
bloodshed
to
confirm
of
consequence
in favor of the
itself
by force,
compelled
It
standing armies.
sion
William
III. to dismiss his Dutch
guards. A free discusand
of the national policy and its agents was
more
demanded
and permitted. The
more
English government,
of its measures
its ministers
which used to punish censure
or
with merciless severity,
viction.
began to lean on public conThe whigs could riot consistently
restrain debate ;
desired freedom
from
their interests as a minority,
the tories,
of
the adherents
to appealto popular sympathy ; and
pious
the fallen dynasty loved to multiplycomplaintsagainstimfor liberty;and
clamorous
usurpation. All were
coalition.
It was
could frame
Jacobites and patriots
no
a
of inquiry.
to set limits to the active spirit
longerpossible
and
would
not
tolerate
CHAP.
195
REVOLUTION.
THE
AFTER
SOUTH
THE
XXVIII.
philosophyof Locke, cherishingthe varietythat is
mired,
adalways the first fruit of analysisand free research,was
dogmas of
even
though it seemed to endanger some
still by the statutes
a
the denial was
the church, of which
Men
crime.
not
only dissented from the unity of faith,
of faith ; and philosophy,
denied
the reality
but even
pass-ing
claimed
the rightof
from the ideal world to the actual,
observing,weighing,measuring,and doubting,at its will.
tion,
limitaof the press, by its own
The established censorship
The
drew
suffered
to
enjoyed
the
end, and, after
its
near
expire,never
libertyof
again
to
unlicensed
a
be
the
the
belonged to
1688, there
the contest
was
England
revived.
If
tions
prosecufreedom
for the
creased
inalreadyirresistible. Its force was
of parliamentary
freedom
unlimited
debate,
which
and the right of petition,
of elections,
of
Englishman. "In the Revolution
every
was
certainlyno appeal to the people." In
press,
by the
freedom
renewal,
printing.
for libels stillcontinued, the demand
of
short
was
between
the nation
and
the
racy
throne, the aristoc-
mediating lawgiver,and made
of the commons
againstdespotism.
privilegethe bulwark
discussions everywhere. By
The free pi-ess carried political
ness
slow degrees,
a
popular opinionwould gather a consciousof existence.
people
By slow degrees,the common
would
; to come
gain hardihood enough to present petitions
togetherfor the consideration of publicgrievances.If the
refused to abdicate the control of parliament;
aristocracy
of boroughs,such
if Lord Somers
did not propose a reform
the people of that day had not learned
to desire,the
as
ing
for diffusof unlicensed printingopened an
avenue
liberty
and was
a pledge of the ultimate
instruction,
political
constituted
concession
itself the
of reform.
of
1688, though narrow
imperfectin its details,
ungratefultowards
intolerant towards
Catholics,forms
frightfully
Thus
the
Revolution
in its
ciple,
prin-
Puritans,
an
era
in
the
Henceforward
historyof England and of mankind.
the title of the king to the crown
bound
was
up with the
title of the aristocracy
its privileges,
of the
to
people
to
its liberties: it sprung
from
the
nation,and
not
from
196
COLONIAL
a
power
divine
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXVIII.
superiorto the nation ; from law, and not from
therefore
not
to
was
right; and its responsibility
God
The
revolution
alone,but to God and the nation.
dom
respected existingpossessions,
yet made conquests for freecreased
; preserved the ascendency of the aristocracy,
yet inthe
weight of the middling class ; the securities
of personal liberty,
of opinion,
and of the press ; and the
of the executive.
responsibility
England became the star of
constitutional government, shiningas a beacon
zon
the horion
of Europe, and, in the heart of despoticcountries,
compellingthe eulogiesof Montesquieu and the homage
of Voltaire.
Never
in the historyof man
had so large a
state
been
blessed
to
happiness,
natural
the
with
arts
institutions
of
Its
resources.
commerce
quarter of the
globe; and
that the whole race
would
freedom
and
When
peace,
so
the
to
favorable
development of
connected
its colonies
were
in
participate
public
to
so
the
its
it with
every
many
benefit
pledges
of her
her culture.
the
England had
new
king and
revolution
was
effected,the
of
statesmen
plan for administeringthe colonies. The
his ministers,
without knowledge of their condition
now
or
were
experiencein their affairs,
swayed by the
of liberty,
now
principles
eager to strengthenthe prerogative,
and they often followed the precedentsand usages of
the previousreign.
of Carolina,the respect of the
^0 tne Pr"Prietaries
1689
revolution for vested rightssecured their possessions.
of Cape Fear, political
In the territory
south and west
itself,
if they had
not
passionate,
partieshad already become
who
acquiredconsistency.Of "the pretendedchurchmen"
known
ill
the earlyemigrants,
were
as
some
were
among
The
of the time of Charles II.
livers,"
having the manners
dissenters,bringingwith
largerpart of the settlers were
of the Calvinists of
them
the .faith and the staid sobriety
no
"
that
age.
At
"the
first,
ill livers,"averse
whose
opposed the proprietaries,
government
friends
to order, sustained.
as
Presbyterians,
to
restraint,
the
When
grave
the
the Presbydrove
of the proprietaries
terians
perversity
those who
into opposition,
were
styled"the nobil-
obstinate
1692.
THE
SOUTH
AFTER
THE
197
REVOLUTION.
ity,"togetherwith the high church party, constituted a
colonial oligarchyagainstthe great mass
of the people.
The
dissenters,who, from
respect
to
established
an
govern-
now
proprietaries,
joined even with
illlivers
in behalf of colonial rights.
The
His successor
1690.
people had deposed Colleton.
Seth Sothel,who to pretensions
a
was
as
proprietary
had
ment,
favored
the
"
"
added
the
the choice
triumph of
of the
the
made, with
were
exclusive
inhabitants
of the
"
well-living Thomas
and
law, and
who
those
The
commons.
Smith, who
had
established
Methods
years.
adopted,and were, in the
for two
of
"
had
wise,moderate,
disfranchised
it, were
colonial
martial
advised
defence
were
followingyears, improved
a
enue
revby providingmilitarystores, and establishing
Huguenots were
fullyenfran; in May, the
chised,as though they had been free-born citizens.
The
statute-book
and
of
liberality
of South
the
is
administration
popularparty ; and its enactments
by the
disregardof the nobility,
more
silent
consent
His
Carolina
government,
attests
which
the
1591.
May
i.
moderation
deiived
its chief
immigrants.
did not return.
of
As the Revolution
But
tranquillity
the insurrectionary
1688 respectedthe rightsof the proprietaries,
sanction
from
the
government
soon
came
to
an
end.
Factions
plied
multi-
colonywhich had as yet gained no moral unity.
tunes
The
legalsovereignswould not expend their private forin reducing their insurgentliege-men
; the colonial
which they favored, was
too feeble a minorityto
oligarchy,
forbidden
the government; and the peoplewere
conduct
by
in
law
a
take
to
evils of
an
care
of themselves.
uncertain
boundary on
To
the
this
were
south, and
added
the
of disordered
finances.
of the
democratic
1692.
were
legislature
; while,as a remedy for
rejectedby the proprietaries
adherent
of Berkeley,
anarchy,Philip Ludwell, a moderate
in Virginia,a man
collector of customs
of a candid
once
mind, a complainant in England againstEffingham,and
All
Bince
order
the
1689
and
acts
of North
Carolina,was sent to establish
governor
the supremacy
of the proprietaries.
But he had
198
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
not
inquireinto grievances,
and the
respectingquit-rents
for a year
; and, after floating
his employersand the necessities of
gladlywithdrew into Virginia.
power
to
A
concession
voted
would
rather
"
In
followed.
CHAP.
to redress
tenure
between
the
putes
Dis-
them.
of
Lmds
tinued
con-
the wishes
of
Ludwell
colonists,
April,1693, the proprietaries
that, as the people have
be
XXVIII.
declared
they
the
governed by
granted by the
powers
it
charter,without regard to the fundamental
constitutions,
will be for their quiet,
and for the protectionof the wellto grant their request." So perished the legisladisposed,
tion
of Shaftesburyand Locke.
It had been promulgated
as
immortal, and, having never
gained life in the colony,
was, within a quarter of a century, abandoned
by the proprietarie
themselves.
Palatines,landgraves,and caciques,
"the nobility"
of the Carolina statute-book,
doomed
to
were
pass away.
On the
Thomas
Smith
abrogationof the constitutions,
The system
was
by the proprietaries
appointed governor.
of biennial
assemblies,which, with slightchanges, still
endures,was immediatelyinstituted by the people ; but, as
the political
with those
at variance
opinionsof Smith were
of the majority,
his personalvirtues could not conciliate for
him confidence.
Despairingof success, he proposed
of the proprietai-ies
that one
should
visit Carolina,
1694.
with
ample powers alike of inquiryand of redress.
The
advice
pleased; and the grandson of Shaftesbury,
elected
the pupil and antagonistof Locke, was
dictator.
On
his declining,
John
the choice fell upon
Archdale, an
He was
of the society
of Friends.
invested
honest member
with largerpowers
than any of his predecessors.
The
of the
out
disputesin South Carolina had grown
sustained by the proselfishness of a high church oligarchy,
prietarie
Now
the
peacefulArchdale, the mediator between
was
himself,as a dissenter,pledged to
factions,
freedom
Au^5i7.
to
the
of
conscience,and his powers permittedhim
infuse candor
into his administration,though not
into the constitution
could
kill wolves
of Carolina.
and
Conscious
bears,fell trees, and
that
clear
"
ers
dissent-
ground,
200
COLONIAL
tians,unhappily with
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXVIII.
exception of papists.This was
first act in Carolina
disfranchising
religious
opinion.
reached
Soon after Archdale
England, the work of
renewed.
The
code
new
was
proprietary
legislation
the
asserted
that
"
favorite
the
and
all power
property." But
the
maxim
of the
dominion
in
of wealth.
dominion
The
maxim,
which
day,
founded
naturally
most
are
of that
England was, in
the progress of freedom, a conquest of commercial
industry
with
laws
of
the
the pride
birth, was,
over
restingon it,
The journals
of the provincial
rejectedin Carolina.
assembly show that, after they had been read and
Se7?2!
debated, paragraph by paragraph,the question of
orderingthem to a second readingwas carried in the negative.
alike
refused
a
nd
the
Carolina
a
hereditary
nobility
in
this
reformers
oligarchylooked
colonial
religionof
Even
state.
the
for favor
of
consent
to
exclusive
an
non-conformists
minof one
publicmaintenance
M"36 ister of the church of England ; and orthodoxy had,
in nearly every colony, been
as
protectedby the
and prisons. In 1704,
of disfranchisement
menace
1704.
"the
high pretended churchmen," having, by the
in an
arts of Nathaniel
Johnson, gained a majorityof one
a
colony of which two thirds were
assembly representing
all,and, after the
dissenters,abruptlydisfranchised them
Englishprecedent,
gave to the church of England a monopoly
The
of political
council,no longercomposed on
power.
of Archdale, joinedin the eager assent
of the
the principles
In the court
of the proprietaries,
Archdale
posed
opgovernor.
the bill ; but Lord
an
Granville,the palatine,
nent
opposcorned the remonstrances
of
to occasional conformity,
of one
the Quaker.
"You," said he, "are
opinion,I of
had
another
been
; and
givento
our
I
controversy.
am
I will head
been
thus
Nov.
church
At
the
same
by
the
of
the
lives may
for this
and
excluded
not
be
long enough
bill,and
this is the
countenance."
from
to
end
the
party that
Dissenters
having
of commons,
the
easilyestablished by law.
the house
England was
time, a body of lay commissioners
number,
oligarchyfrom its own
was
to
nated
nomi-
supersede
1706.
the
THE
SOUTH
authorityof
the
AFTER
bishop.
persecuted dissenters assumed
the
201
REVOLUTION.
THE
The
spiritwhich
intolerant
haughty
"a
dominion
over
clergyitself."
The
rejectedwith
the
house
An
address
colonial
legislature,
appealed to
contumely by the proprietaries,
lords,where the spiritof Somers
prevailed.
excluded
dissenters,
of
to
Queen
from
Anne,
the
of
in behalf
them,
was
adopted ; the lords of trade and plantations
reportedM"r06i2.
that the proprietaries
had forfeited their charter,and May 24.
advised
its recall
acts
and
void.
were,
by a judicialprocess; the
by royal authority,declared
In November
of the
same
year
they
erant
intolnull
Juneio.
were
assembly; but, while dissenters
the church
tolerated and could share political
power,
of
England was immediatelyestablished as the religion
repealed by
were
of
the
colonial
province.
the
time,
Meancompromise continued till the revolution.
tainted by the
the authority
of the proprietaries
was
yers.
declaration
of the queen
and the opinion of English lawand
Strifes ensued
perpetuallyrespectingquit-rents
finances ; and, as the proprietaries
provided no sufficient
defence for the colony,their power, which
had no
tee
guaranin their own
and still less in the policy
even
interests,
of the colonists,
of the Englishgovernment or the good-will
awaited
only an opportunityto expire.
of angry factions
This periodof turbulence
and insurrection,
and popular excitements, was
nevertheless
a periodof
prosperity. The country rapidlyincreased in population
and the value of its exports. The prolific
had, at
rice-plant
a very
earlyperiod,been introduced from Madagascar ; in
rewarded
the invention of new
ods
meth1691, the legislature
for cleansingit ; its culture steadily
increased ; and
This
the
rice of Carolina
was
esteemed
the
best
in the
world.
opulence of the colony ; hence, also,its swarms
of the rice-fields tempted
The profits
of negro slaves.
planter to enlarge his domains, and Africa furnished
Hence
The
sea,
or
the
cereal grasses were
the alluvial swamps.
ill adapted to the
The
woods
were
sands
more
near
the
borers.
la-
the
inviting.
202
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
CHAP.
Indian
Early in the eighteenthcentury, the Carolina
had
penetrateda thousand miles into the
skins
of
invited
West
The
commerce.
Indies
dry,fire extracted
tree, when
But
naval
stores
Carolina,where,
still
were
plantersmingled a
fowling-piece.While
for the
staves
tar.
the
more
produce
of North
few, and the
very
leisurely
industrywith the use of the
yet, slaves
as
raccoons,
pine was valued for masts,
the
juicesyieldedturpentine
; from
boards,and joists
; its
same
The
of the
the trunk
:
cleft into
was
trader
interior.
bears,beavers, wildcats,deer, foxes,and
oak
XXVIII.
were
-the world
set
was
fire
on
by
of
wars
olina
unparalleledextent, the unpolishedinhabitants of North Carmultipliedand spreadin the enjoyment of the highest
dred
personalliberty.Five miles below Edenton, just a hun-
yards from
cedar, the
sound, beneath
the
the shade
of
large
a
that marks
stone
the grave of Henderson
Walker
North
adminisCarolina,during his tration,
keeps the record that
This is the historyof four
enjoyed tranquillity."
in which
the people,without
molestation,enjoyed
years
their wild
independence. It was the libertyof freemen
"
in the woods.
famed
its
"
origin,Spotswood
there's
scarce
be
to
Carolina
paying
said,
eveiy
tribute
In such
any
any
a
describes
ancient
"
sanctuary of runaways
the
as
Carolina,"like
North
"
;
it
as
"
of government
and it long continued
;
with but slightexaggeration,
that "in
form
did
one
neither
what
was
God
nor
to
country, which
was
publicworship,among
a
rightin
to
almost
people
his
own
eyes,
Ca3snr."
an
made
utter
up
and
Independents, of Lutherans
drew
their politics,
their faith,
and
who
was
seventy years after
"
a
country where
and
men
Rome,
stranger
of
to
terians
Presby-
Quakers,
their law
of
from
the
where, accordingto the royalists,
lightof nature,
and other evil-disposed
Quakers, atheists,
deists,
majority were
persons," the piouszeal or the bigotryof the
1704.
proprietaries,
selectingRobert Daniel, the deputy
the
"
"
"
as
governor,
the church
without
reference
to the
the
of
to
design;
fit
instrument, resolved
England.
this
and
The
end, after
further
on
lishing
estab-
chosen
legislature,
much
acceded
opposition,
enacted
that
no
one,
who
1711.
THE
would
not
SOUTH
take
the
AFTER
oath
203
REVOLUTION.
THE
prescribedby law,
should hold
a
placeof trust in the colony. Then did North Carolina first
for opinions
gain experienceof disfranchisements
; then did
it firsthear of glebesand a clergy; then were
churches first
ordered
But a peopledoes
to be erected at the publiccost.
not bend
in a generation
laws could not be enforced ;
: the
but one
and, six years afterwards,"there was
clergyman
in the whole
their
The
led
Quakers,
faith,
country."
by
foremost
in opposition. They were
"not
were
only the
of the distractions
in Carolina,"but
principalfomenters
the governor
of the Old Dominion
complained that they
"made
it their business to instil the like pernicious
notions
into the minds
and to
of his majesty's
subjectsin Virginia,
tive
justifythe mad actions of the rabble by arguments destructo all government."
On
in the office of governor,
a vacancy
anarchy I70f".
prevailed. The North had been usuallygoverned
by a deputy,appointedby the governor of South Carolina ;
and
Thomas
in the wonted
Gary obtained a commission
The proprietaries
form.
disapprovedthe appointment,and
deputiesto
gave leave to the little oligarchyof their own
elect the chief magistrate. Their
choice fell on William
Glover ; and the colony was
forthwith rent with divisions.
side were
mediate
On
the one
churchmen
and
the imroyalists,
friends of the proprietaries
; on the other, a rabble
senters,
of profligate
persons,"that is,the Quakers and other disand that majorityof the peoplewhich
was
sciously
unconswayed by democratic instincts. Each party
"
"
"
its governor;
each elected its house
of representatives. Neither could entirely
prevail.The one
had
legalsanction,the other popular favor ; and, as
olina
Carbeen the common
for them
in North
practice
resist and imprisontheir governors,"till they came
wanted
"
a
it had
to
"
that as lawful which
had
upon
the party of the proprietaries
was
look
to
under
foot."
"
The
and, having been
administration
"
to
maintain
of
Quakers
were
a
numerous
been
long
so
easily trodden
peoplethere,
"
in the
trusted with a large share
fatally
resolved
that government," were
themselves
therein."
To
erated,
tol-
restore
1710.
1711"
order
;
204
COLONIAL
Edward
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXVIIL
province; but
he was
to receive
his commission
as
deputy from Tynte,
the governor
of the southern
division ; and, as Tynte had
alreadyfallen a victim to the climate,Hyde could show no
evidence of his right,
except privateletters from the proprietarie
Hyde
and
nothingon
despatchedto
was
"the
respect due
that mutinous
the
elected
could
avail
under
forms
he
which, in the
his opponents, tainted the action with
illegality,
desire to heal by prudence the distractions of
no
country, but, blinded
enforce
to
the
zeal for
by
"of
enactments,
power
his birth
to
which
people."The legislature
convened, having been
eyes of
showed
the
govern
which
they
execution,"and
made
revenge,
had
themselves
which,
in
sionate
pasnot
Virginia,
condemned
At once
as
severe.
royalists
unjustifiably
"the
true
obedience
spiritof Quakerism appeared" in an open disto unjust laws : Gary and
of his friends
some
took up arms
rumored
that they were
; it was
ready for an
alliance with the Indians ; and Spotswood,an
experienced
of
summoned
now
was
soldier,
Virginia,
by Hyde
governor
embarrassed.
an
as
was
ally. The loyaltyof the veteran
even
He
could
not
"
esteem
country safe which had in it such
He
believed
ures
that,unless " meas-
a
dangerous incendiaries."
taken
to discouragethe
were
had
a
become
so
dangerous example
But
country
were
no
Carolina
"
audacious
the
so
cut
"the
with
troops but
were
"
as
to take
the
to
rest
who
spirits,
mutinous
prove
up arms, it would
of her majesty'splantations."
marching forces into a
there
almost insuperable
;
bordering on
; the counties
difficulties of
rivers
the
stocked
articles of those
"
were
militia
with
people;
Quakers,"
"
and
the
or,
at
least,with
governor
undertaken
a
of Virginia
military
might almost as well have
have
foxes
and
or
attempted
raccoons,
expeditionagainst
to enforce religious
uniformityamong the conies,as employ
whose
of invasion
methods
dwellingswere
against men
sheltered by creeks, so hidden
so
by forests,so protected
of
the course
by solitudes. The insurgents"obstructed
demanding the dissolution of the assembly,and the
justice,
repealof all laws they disliked." Spotswood could only
evidence
from
the guard-ships,
send a party of marines
as
1710.
THE
of his
and
SOUTH
AFTER
effusion
disposition.No
the
leaders
of his
party,
205
REVOLUTION.
THE
of blood
the
on
followed.
Gary,
contrary, boldlyappeared
Virginia,for the purpose, as they said, of
appealing to England in defence of their actions ; and
Spotswood compelled them to take their passage in the
men-of-war
that were
justreturning. But North Carolina
remained
before ; its burgesses,obeying the
as
to make
popular judgment, "refused
provisionfor
they
defending any part of their country,"unless
in
"
could
into
introduce
the
government
"
obnoxious
the
and
for the late rebellion ;
There
assemblywas
promptly dissolved.
hope
of
harmony
inhabitants
But
of North
here,
freedom
between
did
the
check
not
little
was
and
proprietaries
p*"
the
Carolina.
elsewhere
as
most
persons
therefore
the
in
America, this turbulence
increase
the
of
the
of
withstandi
population. Notfrom
the province,
accounts,
contradictory
its first permanent settlement
by white men, has constantly
South
been
advancing,and has, I think,always exceeded
Carolina
The
numbers.
expenses
hundred
the Neuse
country between
the
mo.
occupied; and at the confluence of those rivers,in a wide sandy champaign,
emigrantsfrom Switzerland
began the settlement of New
Berne.
from the devastated
Palatinate,
Germans, fugitives
found
home
in the same
a
vicinity.In these earlydays,
introduced
into the colony. Its trade
few negroes
were
was
England. The increasing
chieflyengrossedby New
Trent
and
in
of
the
government
the
sales of land
domains,
was
but
the
While
pounds.
commonwealth,
by
was
and
one
people were
surplus revenue
the
to
from
quit-rents
hundred
in
amounted,
the
1714,
to
nine
a
establishing
proprietaries,
their
boundless
and
sixty-nine
pounds, or
proprietary.
guineas to each
For
Virginia,the revolution gave to her liberties the
of law ; in other respects,the character
of her
regularity
peopleand the forms of her government were not changed.
The first person who, in the reignof King William, entered
Dominion
the Ancient
the same
as lieutenant-governor,
was
Francis
Nicholson
who, in the days of King James, had
twenty
206
COLONIAL
been the
deputy of
of the
HISTORY.
for the
Andros
north, and
had
been
CHAP.
consolidated
expelledfrom
insurgentpeople; his successor
himself,fresh from imprisonmentin
by
1692.
The
the
earlier administration
Nicholson
of the ardent
XXVIII
provinces
New
was
York
Andros
Massachusetts.
but narrow-minded
signalized
by the establishment of the College
in
of William
and Mary, the first-fruits of the revolution,
only to Harvard ; at the instance of the learned
age second
zeal for future
and perseveringcommissary Blair,whose
aided by subscriptions,
by a giftof quitgenerationswas
the royal
endowment
from
from
the king,by an
rents
ported
domain, and by a tax of a penny a pound on tobacco exto other
plantations.To the care of Andros the
of those few early
historical inquirer
the preservation
owes
fires,
papers of Virginiawhich have escapedofficialneglect,
but
neither
from
and
civil
the
wars
time,
royalist
;
governors
there hope
from their successors, was
of that day, nor
of
an
The
once
was
enlargement of
of the
civil freedom.
governor
and
lieutenant-general
powers
were
exorbitant
admiral, lord
; he
treasurer
was
at
and
chancellor,the chief judge in all courts, presidentof the
council,and bishop,or ordinary; so that the armed force,
of
of law, the administration
the interpretation
the revenue,
all were
under his control.
the church,
justice,
"
The
the
checks
on
council,and
existed in his instructions,
in
his power
in the generalassembly. But the instructions
kept secret ; and, besides,they rather confirmed
of the council owed
The members
their
his prerogatives.
appointmentto his recommendation, their continuance to
looked to him for advancement
his pleasure,
and, moreover,
restrained by the
to placesof profit.The
assembly was
and from the
prospect of a negativefrom the governor
of the council,
was
compelledto solicit the concurrence
crown,
was
exposed to influence from royal patronage, was
the governor
in its actions by a clerk whom
watched
pointed,
apof
dissolved
if
and was
plaints
comsure
being
always
It had, moreover,
loud
a
rdent.
or
opposition
grew
were
lost the method
in addition
a
to
of resistance best suited
to the
had
a former
quit-rents,
legislature
perpetualrevenue.
times,since,
established
208
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
that
minister
the
is
an
CIIAF. XXVHL
for
incumbent
life,and
cannot
be
displacedby his parishioners
; but the vestry kept themselves
the parson's
master
by preventinghis induction,so that he
and might be removed
at
acquiredno freehold in his living,
pleasure. Nor was the character of the clergywho came
over
always suited to win affection or respect. The parishes,
of
such
that
of
the
some
were
length
people
moreover,
lived fifty
miles from the parishchurch ; and the assembly
would
increase the taxes by changing the bounds, even
not
from
fear of impending
paganism,atheism, or sectaries."
"
"Schism"
threatened
"faction
generate
the
Virginiaand
creep into the church," and to
civil government;" and, when
"to
in the
to
came
crown
the
collision,
rightsof the parsons."
in Virginiawas
But the greatest safeguardof liberty
the
individual freedom
of mind, which formed, of necessity,
the
characteristic
of independent landholders
livingapart on
their plantations.In the age of commercial
monopoly,
market
town, not one
placeof trade.
Virginiahad not one
strife related
As
"
the
first violent
a
to
"
it looked
all like a wild
appearance,
the mercantile
world, founding its judgment
outward
to
"
and
desert ;
the absence
on
of
miserablest,and
cities,
regardedit
worst
countries
in
of the poorest,
all America."
It did
"
as
one
of commerce
in the profits
actively
; it had
little of the preciousmetals,and still less of credit ; it was
satisfied with
paid in tobacco ;
agriculture.Taxes were
in tobacco ; the revenue
made
remittances to Europe were
and the colony,was
and the magistrates,
lected
colof the clergy,
seek to share
not
in the
same
; the colonial tradesman
currency
received
of it ; and ships from
abroad
stragglingparcels
before boats,
were
obligedto lie whole months in the rivers,
their banks,could pick up
the several plantations
on
visiting
in
his pay
a
In
cargo.
commercial
colony.
to
the
element
did not
Its inhabitants
cohabitation."
All
by ancestry, habit, and
in their
1703.
of
season
"
commercial
a
into
enter
dailygrew
and
royalists
established
seclusion,making
their rule of conduct.
"
the
revolution,the
character
and
more
churchmen
averse
more
as
of the
they were
law, they reasoned
their
own
Pernicious
boldly
good pleasure
notions,fatal
to
THE
1710.
AFTER
SOUTH
THE
209
REVOLUTION.
"
were
improvingdaily; and, though
royalprerogative,
Virginiaprotestedagainstthe charge of republicanism,"
spring
unfounded
as
an
reproach,yet colonial opinion,the offof free inquirywhich seclusion awakened, the woods
the
"
and
sheltered,
the
self-will of
was
fortified,
slaveholders
ish
prerogativeof the BritIn former
crown.
colonyhad ever enjoyed a
ages, no
of
From
the days of the insurrection
happierfreedom.
Bacon, for a periodof three quarters of a century, Virginia
soil,the strife
possesseduninterruptedpeace. On its own
more
than
a
to
counterpoise
with the Indians
was
ended
on
frontier,
the
; the French
hesitated
to invade
times
theylowered : if somealarm was
"w.
spreadby privateers
upon the coast,
naval
foe
attracted
which
had
not
to a region
a
was
neither town
nor
magazines,where there was nothing to
destroybut a field of tobacco,nothing to plunder but the
frugalstores of scattered plantations.The soil was stained
of
by nothing but the sweat of the laborer. In such scenes
strifes were
but the fitful
the political
tranquilhappiness,
ebullitions of a high spirit,
dependen
of inwhich, in the wantonness
the western
loved
which
to tease
the governor;
and, again,if the
burgessesexpressedloyalty,
they were
loyalonly because
Hence
the reports forwarded
to
loyaltywas their humor.
often contradictory. The
inclinations of
England were
the country,"wrote
Spotswood in 1710, are rendered
humor, which hath
mysteriousby a new and unaccountable
obtained
in several counties, of excludingthe gentlemen
from
and choosingonly persons of mean
being burgesses,
This government,"so he reported
figureand character."
in the next year,
is in perfect
under
peace and tranquillity,
obedience
and a gentlemanly
to the royal authority,
a due
conformityto the church of England ; and the letter had
hardlyleft the Chesapeakebefore he found himself thwarted
the assembly,
by the impracticable
burgesses
; and, dissolving
feared to convene
another till opinionshould change. But
Spotswood, the best in the line of Virginiagovernors, a
a
royalist,
high churchman, a traveller,bore testimonyto
the virtues of the people.
I will do justice
to this country,"
he writes to the bishop of London, and his evidence
"
"
"
"
"
"
VOL.
II.
14
210
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
is without
suspicionof bias; "I have observed
less drunkenness
and
swearingand prophaneness,
less uncharitable
feuds
and
and
animosities,
XXVIII.
here
less
ery,
debauchless knav-
than in any part of the world, where
erys and villanys,
my
lot has been."
The estimate of fifty
thousand
as the population
of the
colonyon
accession
the
Queen Anne
of
is far
low.
too
The
"
revolution :
English revolution was a Protestant
of the Roman
Catholic
of Maryland it sequesproprietary
tered
ing
Durthe authority,
while it protectedthe fortunes.
Baltimore
from
his province,
his
the absence
of Lord
had been
whom
delegatedto nine deputies,over
powers
William
Joseph presided. The spiritthat swayed their
counsels sprung from the doctrine
of legitimacy
which
the
ing
revolution had prostrated
; and they fell with it. Distrustthe people,they provoked opposition
by demanding of
of its members, an
the assembly,as a qualification
oath of
demand,
to the proprietary.On resistance to the illegal
fidelity
after the sucthe house
cessful
was
prorogued; and, even
invasion of England became
known, the deputiesof
Lord Baltimore
hesitated to proclaimthe new
sovereigns,
armed
association for
The delaygave birth to an
lego.
AprUthe deputhe rightof King William
ties
; and
asserting
of
south
side
driven
the
to a garrisonon
were
easily
"
Patuxent
Aug. i.
River, about
miles
two
its mouth.
above
for
they capitulated,
obtainingsecurity
There
and
papistsfrom
all
yieldingtheir assent
provincialoffices.
"
for the defence
associates,
of the
in the
the government
A
convention
Protestant
of William
names
exclusion
the
to
selves,
themof
of the
sumed
asreligion,"
and Mary,
the influence of
address denounced
congratulatory
the connivance
Jesuits,the prevalence of popish idolatry,
the
of Protestants, and
by the government at murders
and
in
danger
The
a
from
plots with
the
privycouncil,after
a
the forfeiture of the charter
William, heedless
1691.
Junei.
of the
be
debate
by
a
on
the
process
remonstrances
convicted
of
Indians.
and
French
of law
of the
crime
who
could
an(j
forms, by
impatientof judicial
no
address, advised
but
his
; but
King
proprietary
his
own
creed,
power
1702.
SOUTH
THE
211
REVOLUTION.
THE
AFTER
The arbitrary
royalgovernment.
decree was
sanctioned
by a legalopinionfrom Lord Holt ;
of Baltimore
and
the barons
were
superseded for
1692.
a
generation. In 1692, Sir Lionel Copley arrived
with a royal commission, dissolved the convention,
assumed
the government, and convened
an
assembly. Its
and
tained
first act recognisedWilliam
Mary; but, as it conin the colony to the Great
clause givingvalidity
a
of England, it was
Charter
not
accepted by the crown.
the
of England as
second
established the church
The
tion.
religionof the state, to be supported by general taxainconvenient
in its site,was,
ancient capital,
The
tenanted
by Catholics and surrounded by
chiefly
moreover,
recollections : under Protestant auspices,
proprietary
1694.
the citysacred to the Virgin Mary was
abandoned,
The
the seat of government.
and Annapolisbecame
advanced
of state, earnestly
of a religion
establishment
by
constituted
Maryland
the boastful
eagerness
a
of Francis
Nicholson, who
of Maryland, and
governor
years was
but unhappily too
the disinterested,
patient,
four
of the
earnestness
commissary,Thomas
by
for
the
^gg*0
sive
exclu-
Bray, became
In 1696, the inviolable
policyof the government.
claim of the colonyto English rightsand liberties was
engraftedby the assemblyon the act of establishment ; and
Trevor
this also was
disallowed; for the solicitor-general
knew
far the enactingthat the great charter of
not how
England should be observed in all pointswould be agreeable
to the constitution of the colonyor consistent with
and
the royal prerogative."In 1700, the presence
1700.
onlyin
personalvirtues of Bray,who saw Christianity
ing
the Englishchurch,obtained by unanimitya law commandplace of publicworship." Once
conformityin every
the act was
more
rejectedin England from regard to the
the
rightsof Protestant dissenters ; and when, at last,
Anglicanritual was established by the colonial legisla- 1702.
to
ture, and the rightof appointment and induction
secured to the governor, the English acts
every parishwas
the settled
"
"
of toleration
dissent
were
was
at
the
same
safe ; for
time
the
put in force.
estant
Prot-
of obtaining
difficulty
212
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXVIII.
the remoteness
of the ecclesiastical
English missionaries,
the scandal arisingfrom
the profligate
lives and
tribunals,
merous
impunity in crime of many clergymen,the zeal of the nuQuakers for intellectual freedom, and the activity
of a sort of
wandering pretendersfrom New England,"
"churchmen
deluding even
by their extemporary prayers
and preachments," all united as a barrier againstpersecution.
"
"
Roman
The
Catholics
alone
left without
were
an
English bigotry and colonial injustice.
the soil which, long before Locke
pleadedfor toleration
Penn
for religious
or
freedom, a Catholic proprietary
ally,exposed
On
had
1704.
to
opened
became
might
might
the
the
be
not
seek
of the
Such
of
Anglican
publicly.No
inhabitant
intolerance.
Mass
Catholic
priestor bishop
proselytes. No Catholic might teach
wayward child of a papistwould but
If the
apostate, the
an
parents
Protestants, the Catholic
victim
make
to
young.
become
said
to
wrested
for
him
from
his
property. The disfranchisement
related to his creed, not to his family.
proprietary
share
a
of
law
their
the methods
were
adopted
"
prevent the growth of
to
popery."
For
a
quarter of
a
century, the administration
of
land
Mary-
and
Andros
Virginia. Nicholson
Like Virginia,
in each.
were
Maryland had no
governors
considerable
disturbed but little by the Indians,
town, was
Its
well-natured
and less by the French.
people were
tobacco ; yet hemp and
Its staple
and most
was
hospitable."
resembled
that
of
"
flax
raised, and
were
both, like tobacco,
In Somerset
currency.
manufacture
of linen,and even
used
1706.
and
as
sometimes
were
Dorchester,the
of woollen
cloth,was
attempted. Industry so oppositeto the system of
mercantile
monopoly needed an apology; and the assembly
of the weavers,
that they were
driven to
pleaded,in excuse
their tasks
by absolute necessity."As Maryland lies in
"
the latitude
where, in the collision of negro
labor, climate
the
gives the
largeintroduction
northern
number
white
the
man
of slaves drove
labor and
advantage,and
free laborers
this provincesurpassedevery
regions,
of its white
servants.
The
market
white
was
to
other
as
more
in the
always sup-
with
plied
its
By
north
pay
forming,
post.
Eight
warded
from
the
from
Chesapeake
The
vessels
the
fees
; endeavored
imposing
To
they
enjoyed,
They
promised
are
for
to
In
low.
capital
Such
the
Maryland
was
of
authority
To
crushed
the
the
his
that
faith
of
of
thousand
by
marked
by
introduction
of
but
not
so
I.
parish.
rapidly
period
and
yet
which
George
every
this
be
negroes
blessings
bond
;
to
of
free
mo.
bounty
a
offered
notches
;
the
trees
on
roads
; and
legislative encouragement.
as
recover
for
Church
number
his
to
for
recognised
;
regulating
title
increased,
continued
solicited
the
school
estimates
long
were
for
the
free
a
thirty
head
still
water-mills
and
the
provincial
the
prevent
gratitude
usual
1710,
wolfs
every
to
colony
exceeded
have
the
the
The
elsewhere.
must
library
of
importation
acknowledged
they
a
the
their
by
tained
re-
permanent
a
shipping
customs
attempted
show
population
too
obstruct
; and
taxes
British
on
1095.
still
assembly
tillage ; exempted
parliamentary
to
for-
During
establish
to
York,
imperfect
be
might
the
refused
they
sented
con-
public
a
Philadelphia.
to
New
an
by
letters
year,
levied
tax
of
convicts.
increased
encouraged
a
Maine,
royal government,
; for
from
collector
the
of
with
1695,
in
which,
to
thirty
to
connected
was
defence
the
was
Potomac
the
the
as
in
They
revenue.
The
union
times
influence
of
the
twelve
colony
towards
of
period
southern
most
its quota
confederacy.
from
price varying
position, also, Maryland
; it is the
to
thus
the
213
REVOLUTION.
THE
AFTER
them,
pounds.
the
SOUTH
THE
1715.
royal
a
infant
proprietary
inheritance,
of
the
In
province.
England
colonists.
he
;
was
renounced
the
1715,
1715.
cated.
vindithe
persecution
lic
Cathonever
214
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
STATES
MIDDLE
XXIX.
XXIX.
CHAPTER
THE
CHAP.
AFTER
THE
REVOLUTION.
MORE
happy than Lord Baltimore, the proprietaryof
Pennsylvaniaregainedhis rightswithout surrenderinghis
faith. Accepting the resignation
of the narrow
perious
and imbut honest Blackwell, who, at the period of the
revolution,acted as his deputy, the Quaker chief desired
settle the government
to
in a condition to please the
be the choosers."
let them
to
generality,"
Friends,"
such was
his message,
I heartily
wish you all well, and
beseech God to guide you in the ways of righteousness
and
I have thought fit,
peace.
upon
my further stop in these
"
"
"
"
parts,to throw
confidence
all
you
all into
your hands, that you may
in you, and the desire I have
I have
the
give
to
possiblecontentment."
province was,
people? that
June2.
see
at
And, as the council of his
that time, elected directly
by the
constituted
was
body collectively
his
Of its members, Thomas
Lloyd,from North
beloved
as
a
"Wales, an Oxford
scholar,was
universally
The
path of
bright example of the integrityof virtue.
prefermenthad opened to him in England, but he chose
from
mental felicity."
rather the internal peace that springs
deputy.
"
This
on
Nov.
preacher,the oracle of the patriotrustics
constituted
Delaware, was
by free suffrage,
now,
Quaker
the
21.
"
But
the lower
counties
presidentof the council.
were
jealousof the superiorweight of Pennsylvania;
disputesrespectingappointmentsto office grew up ;
the council divided
territories
;
protestsensued
withdrew,
so
ApriVi.
tnat" with
and
the reluctant
; the members
would
consent
not
be
from
distrusted
the
people
of
his
the
reconciled
of William
and
who, though oppressed with persecutions
never
"
province,and
;
Penn,
losses,
always
216
COLONIAL
positionof
his
HISTORY.
XXIX.
CHAP.
part in the strife by acceptingan Anglican
benefice.
The
1692.
3ct. 21.
disturbance
as
by Keith, creatingquestions
to
the disposition
confirmed
administrationof justice,
of the English government
to subjectPennsylvania
to a r"7al commission
Apr^e.
; and, in April,1693, Benjamin
tne
Fletcher,assumingpower
Mary, once
who
commissions
of
publishing
act
to
united Delaware
more
held
as
from
Pennsylvania.
to
the
under
that
When
at the
others refused
and
commission,
majesties'
power."
the house
Some,
"
withdrew
proprietor,
their
and
for William
governor
of
sistance
assembled, rerepresentatives
developed. It was the objectof Fletcher
was
taining
intent on mainwere
gain supplies
legislators
; the wary
their privileges.The
laws founded
the charter
on
of Penn
they declare to be "yet in force; we desire the
be confirmed
to us
as
our
same
right and liberties."
may
If the laws,"answered
Fletcher, made by virtue of Mr.
Penn's charter,be of force to you, and can
be brought into
me
hither,
competitionwith the great seal which commands
business here ;
I have
and he pleaded the royal preno
rogative
The
inalienable.
as
grant of King Charles,"
repliedJoseph Growdon, the speaker,"is itself under the
to
"
"
"
great seal.
Is that charter
To
24.
May
reconcile
durst
be
not
The
25.
the
represent the
begin to
laws, least by soe
loss.
May
way at
difference,Fletcher
be
declare
doing we
started
proposed
to
a
laws,"it
of them
was
; the
of governor,
answered
;
sealingdoes
and
"
not
difiiculty
;
our
enacted
technical
we
make
of
our
the rest void."
know
are
invalid
is
great seal of the proprietary."We
consent
iawg
bill to
one
royalistsnext
This
they
^ne
o^
pass
people.
because
our
?"
end
an
"
the greater number
of the former laws.
We
but poor men," said John White, " and of inferior
degree,and
former
lawful
a
re-enact
are
we
the
in
are
the
:
objection
do
bear
not
the laws
in the
to
ment
enjoy-
law, but
the
council,and assembly."
pervaded the session ; and the grant of a
spirit
in the pound, which, it was
promised, should not be
penny
diptin blood,"was connected with a capitulation
recognising
The
same
"
1690.
THE
217
STATES.
MIDDLE
And
a
public
legislative
rightsof the representatives.
from
manifesto, signed by all the members
Pennsylvania,
declared it to be
the rightof the assemblythat,before any
bill for suppliesbe presented,aggrievancesought to be
redressed."
never
shut,"said Fletcher on
My door was
the
"
"
parting; but it
speaker, or anie
"
avoided,
was
if it
as
be
to
representative,
other
for the
treason
were
in
seen
my
sessions."
during your
permanent change
company
One
constitution
in the
the fruit
was
originatedits bills,and
retained this rightever
Fletcher would
after.
gladlyhave
for
where,"
;
changed the law for
yearliedelegates
thought the royalist,is the hurt, if a good assemblie should
But the people
be continued
from one
year to another ?
saved their privilege
when
they elected an assemblyof which
Fletcher
could
give no good character at Whitehall,"and
of this administration
the
:
house
"
"
"
"
"
"
which
he could
have
assembly of
The
to continue.
wish
no
the next
still more
was
year
im-
1694.
speaker David Lloyd,the
keenest
discoverer
of grievances,
and the most
quiet and
If you
scolds.
will not
perseveringof political
levy money to make war," such was the governor's May.
practicable,
having for
its
"
"
message,
yet I hope you
will not
refuse to feed the
The assemblywas
willing
hungrieand clothe the naked."
to give alms to the sufferers round
Albany ; but it claimed
and collecting
the rightof making specific
appropriations,
and disbursing
the money
by officers of its own
appointment.
The demand
was
rejectedas an infringementon the royal
the assembly
altercation,
prerogative
; and, after a fortnight's
was
dissolved.
Such
Pennsylvania.
Thrice,within
and
he
Penn
been
thrice
he
prepared
was
of
success
royal governor
a
had
years after the revolution,
arrested and brought before court,
two
had
been
to embark
crowded
the
round
openly
once
him
more
;
a
set
free.
In
for America
convoy
was
in
liam
Wil-
1690,
1690.
grants
; emi-
granted;
the
when, on his return from the
ready to sail,
funeral of George Fox, messengers
sent
to
were
apprehend
him.
thrice
and
thrice
been
Having
questioned
acquitted,
fleet
was
almost
218
he
COLONIAL
into
went
for his
HISTORY.
Locke
retirement.
pardon
; but
Penn
CHAP.
would
refused
XXIX.
interceded
have
clemency, waitingrather
delaycompleted the wreck of his fortunes ;
lowered
his family; the wife of his youth died ;
over
sorrow
his eldest son
had no
vigoroushold on life ; even
among
cavilled
his
conduct
at
Friends, some
; Jesuit,papist,
rogue,
calumnies
of the world ; yet
and traitor were
the gentlest
Penn
in
and, true to his principles,
preservedhis serenity,
universal war, published
of passionate
and almost
a season
the nations.
a pleafor eternal peace
among
in England whom
Penn
the many
had
But, among
On the restoration
not extinct.
was
benefited,gratitude
of the whigs to power, Rochester, who, under James
II.,
office
rather
than
the
less
had given up
professRomanism,
Ranelagh,and Henry, the brother of Algerdistinguished
non
of
Prince
of
the
of
old
the
Sydney,
correspondent
friend of William
Penn,
Orange, as well as the warm
for the restoration of the proprietary
of Pennsylinterceded
vania.
He is my old acquaintance,"
answered
William
;
for
justice.The
"
"he
follow
may
to
say
his business
againsthim."
Appearing
council, his innocence
A^gfizo.
SustJ 1694, the
freelyas
as
before
established
was
I have
ever;
the
;
patent for his restoration
ing
noth-
king
in
and, in Au-
passed the
seals.
1695.
Mar. 26.
The
pressure
to
proprietary
ham
was
the banks
invested
with
delayedthe
return
of the Delaware
the
executive
of the
; and
Mark-
power.
The
ious
assembly,which he convened, anxfor political
which
the recent
liberties,
changes
found a remedy within themselves,
had threatened
to efface,
framed
and, assuming the power of fundamental
legislation,
constitution.
their privia democratic
leges
They would have
ful
Doubtgrantedbefore they would give anie monie."
Markham
of his authority,
dissolved
of the extent
the
assembly.
The legislature
of the next year, by its own
author1696.
Octity,subjectonly to the assent of the proprietary,
established
The
a
purely democratic
government.
nor
gover-
Sept. 9.
members
of poverty
of the
"
was
but
chairman
of
the
council.
The
council,the
1701.
THE
219
STATES.
MIDDLE
by the people. The time of
the period of office,
the time of assembling,
were
election,
placedbeyond the power of the executive. The judiciary
selves
The peopleconstituted themdepended on the legislature.
assembly,each
the fountain
the
assembly next
to them
of
:
mine,
ruled ;
"
You
but
of
a
by virtue of any writ
made
by yourselves."The people
all went
of strife,
happily. Nothing
with the proprietary.
met,
law
concert
not
Penn
the close of the century, William
was
within
his colony. The
commonwealth,
more
which
came
and, after years
Before
once
When
of power.
could say
Markham
together,
and
of honor
are
wanting but
was
chosen
was
had
nestlingunder his wing, had
all intermediate
self-reliance.
Passing over
proprietaryacknowledged the present
been
ripened into
changes,the
of the
validity
lew.
Nov" 30"
an
as
infant
old fundamental
said
constitution,"
a
law.
of the
member
Let's make
"
council,
a
April,
that
"
"
and Penn invited
be firm and lasting
to us and ours
;
may
"
them
to keep what's
good in the charter and frame of
government,
what
old
to
lay aside
what
is
burdensome, and
best suit the common
the
good." And
may
charter
was
surrendered,with the unanimous
consent
of the
of Delaware
assemblyand
dreaded
council.
Yet
the
to
add
June?,
ties
coun-
the loss of their
independenceby
union
with the extending populationof Pennsylvania.
a
Besides,in the lower province,the authorityof William
Penn
rested but on sufferance ; in the largerstate, it
sanctioned by a royalcharter ; and a passionate J"J;
was
strife delayedthe establishment
of government.
the
to remove
Meantime, the proprietaryendeavored
jealousywith which his provinceswere
regarded in England.
insisted
The parliamentever
the colonial monopon
oly,
and the colonyreadilypassed laws againstpiracyand
illicittrade ; but it could not assent
to propitiate
the English
sovereignsby granting its quota for the defence of
New
In
York.
regard to the improvement of the negroes, Penn
not for the abolition of slavery,
but
attempted to legislate
for the sanctity
of marriageamong
the slaves,
and for their
220
COLONIAL
personalsafety.The
which
would
HISTORY.
latter
have
been
CHAP.
XXIX.
effected ; the former,
forerunner
of freedom, was
objectwas
the
defeated.
Neither
did
philanthropyachieve
permanent benefits for
the Indian.
of the
renewed
with the
Treaties of peace were
wilderness
from
the Potomac
to Oswego, and
trade
with
could
not
them
be
to the faith or
These
i7io.
the
but they
subjectedto regulations;
was
won
men
measures
the habits of civilized life.
adopted amidst the fruitless
from Delaware
and
delegates
were
Aug. 21.
wrangiinggbetween the
those from
received
was
Pennsylvania. At last,the news
that the English parliamentwas
about
all their
to render
strifes and all their hopes nugatory by the general abrogation
of every colonial charter.
An assemblywas
summoned
it came
the proprietary,
instantly
together,
; and, when
eager
the common
to return
to England to defend
rights
of
himself and his province,urged the perfecting
of
Sept. 15.
their
frame
of
Since
"
government.
all
men
are
weighty message, "think of some
suitable expedientand provision
for your safety,
well in
as
as
property, and you will find me ready to
your privileges
render
us
happy by a nearer
comply with whatever
may
interests.
union
of our
Review
again your laws ; propose
mortal," such
new
that
ones,
do, do
you
it
to the
OUR
an
interest
The
disposedto
were
were
could
be
could
be
was
twofold
the
; he
of the unappropriated
owner
assembly,impelled
of their constituents,
every one
his privaterights. If some
on
he readilyyieldedevery
resisted,
claimed,even
by inference,from his
; making
expectedfrom his liberality
his
interests of less consideration
his
people;
rather
what
tribute
despatch may conthat too long have
colony were
of the
members
encroach
of their demands
thingwhich
promises,or
he
to
common
his
to
and
sovereign,
; and
COUNTRY."
YOUNG
of Penn
domain.
by
circumstances
your
quickly. Unanimity and
disappointmentof those
relations
their
was
better
may
ruin of
soughtthe
The
his
was
remittingthan
than
the
satisfaction of
rigorouslyexactinghis
revenues.
Of
he
privileges,
political
conceded
all that
was
desired.
THE
1708.
The
council,henceforward
became
branch
a
221
STATES.
MIDDLE
be
to
of the
appointedby
executive
the
tary,
proprie; the
government
to itself the right of originating
assembly assumed
every
the
of
the
assent
act of legislation,
subjectonly to
governor.
tion
Elections to the assemblywere
annual ; the time of its elec-
and
its
upon
nominated
the
time
of its session
fixed ; it was
Sheriffs and coroners
were
to
sit
were
adjournments.
by the people; no questionsof property could
before the governor
and council ; the judiciary
was
come
left to the discretion of the legislature.
Religiousliberty
and
was
established,
every publicemployment was
open to
faith in Jesus Christ.
sylvania
Happy Pennprofessing
every man
! While, in revolutionized England, the triennial
parliamentswere
dependent for the time of their election,
and dissolution,
the will of the sovereign
on
prorogation,
;
and
dissenters
while papistswere
disfranchised,
persecuted
in Pennsylvania human
damental
rightswere
respected. The funown
law
Penn, even
of William
in
with
his detractors
universal
and
harmony
reason,
ancient and just liberties of the people.
On returningto America, William
Penn
was
remain
here
for
life,and
to
give a
home
true
concede,
to
the
had
to
designedto
his familyand
his
in the New
But his work
World.
was
plished.
accomposterity
himself
his
and
of
all power
successors
Divesting
he had founded
to injure,
a
democracy. And now, having
and
self-governmentto his provinces,no
given freedom
strifes remaining but strifes about
property, happily for
he
himself,happilyfor his people,happilyfor posterity,
and
departedfrom the "young countrie" of his affections,
exiled himself to the birthplace
of his fathers.
For the separation
of the territories,
contingentprovision
had been made
the
In
sylvania
by
proprietary. 1702, Pennits legislature
convened
1702.
apart,and the two
colonies were
The lower counnever
ties
again united.
became
almost
at once
an
independentrepublic; for,
the aiithority
of the proprietary
of sufferance
as
one
was
often brought into question, rros.
merely and was
the
executive
power
Pennsylvania was
too
intrusted
feeble
to
to
the
of
governor
limit the power
of
the
222
COLONIAL
The
people.
executive
HISTORY.
offices of Delaware
The
tribunals,the
the
legislature,
knew
XXIX.
CHAP.
subordinate
little external
control,
in
Pennsylvaniaexhibit concollisions between
stant
the proprietary,
of
as
owner
the unappropriated
and a people eager to
public territory,
enlargetheir freeholds. The scoldingsof David Lloyd may
be consignedto oblivion ; the integrity
of the mildlyaristocratic
James
tary
Logan, to whose judiciouscare the proprieh
as
unsullied
estates
were
intrusted, preserveda purity
by the accusations or impeachments of the assembly. Strifes
also existed on political
questions.The end of government
declared to be the happinessof the people, and from
was
noi
to
subsequentyears
1(10'
this maxim
the
the duties
of
organization
of the
the
the
of
tenure
But
derived.
were
the
was
judiciary
controversy. That
subjectof longest
the judicial
office
peoplewas claimed as "the
insisted on
people'sright." The rustic legislators
their rightto institute the judiciary,
fix the rules of court,
define judicial
with precision,
and by request displace
power
Neither
would
in the
judges for misbehavior.
they,even
highest courts, have English lawyers for judges. "Men
skilled in the law," said they, of good integrity,
are
1707.
should
governor
be the will of the
"
1706.
house
very
best
desirable ; yet we
incline to be content
with
And
the courts
the colony affords."
men
no
permanent
till the
organization
of
Hanover.
The
accession
tained
ob-
of the
included
civil constitution
the
dalism
feu-
democracy ; from this there could be no escape
but through the sovereignty
of the people. Twice, indeed,
the provincehad almost become
a royal one,
once
by act
of parliament,
and once
by treaty. But, in England, a real
regard for the sacrifices and the virtues of William Penn
the
gained him friends among
English statesmen
; and
malice of pestilent
of Quarry,and the men
Englishofficials,
laws, valuing a colony
employed in enforcingthe revenue
and jobs,and
only by the harvest it offered of emoluments
the church, or
to the crown,
ever
ready to appeal selfishly
able to overthrow
his influence.
English trade,was never
and
"
His
a
poverty, consequent
to
willingness
surrender
on
his disinterested
his
provinceto
the
labors,created
crown
; but
he
224
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXIX.
New
olution,therefore,the sovereigntyover
Jersey was
merged in the crown
gated
promul; and the legalmaxim, soon
the
lords
of
of the propritrade,that the domains
by
etaries
might be bought and sold,but not their executive
their attempts at the recovery
of authority,
power, weakened
and consignedthe colony to a temporary anarchy.
with how
little government
a
community
you know
of husbandmen
be
safe?
For
twelve
may
years, the province
in a settled condition.
From
not
was
June, 1689, to
Will
August, 1692, East
New
Jerseyhad apparentlyno superintending
in
time
of
of
destitute
administration,
being,
war,
with royalor promilitaryofficers as well as of magistrates
prietary
commissions.
their
were
They
protectedby
bors
neighfrom
that the several
within
attacks; and there is
external
their
towns
failed to
respectivelimits.
exercise
no
to
reason
infer
regulatingpowers
Afterwards
commissions
of which
each had
proprietors,
third party, swayed by disgustat
its adherents; while
a
the confusion, and by disputesabout land titles,
rejected
the proprietaries
moiety,
altogether.In the western
Daniel Coxe, as largest
of the domain, claimed
owner
1689.
exclusive
allowed
proprietarypowers ; yet the people dishis deputy under the bad name
his claim, rejecting
In 1691, Coxe
of a Jacobite.
conveyed such authorityas
he had to the West
JerseySociety; and, in 1692, Andrew
Hamilton
was
acceptedas governor under their commission.
in 1698, continued
This
rule, with a short interruption
But the law officers
through the reign of William.
of the crown
the temporary settlement
1694.
questionedeven
all NCAV Jerseyas
; the lords of trade claimed
1699.
a
royalprovince,and proposed a settlement of the
Hall on a feigned
questionby a trial in Westminster
threatened
terferen
issue." The proprietaries,
with the ultimate inof parliamentin respect to provinces where,"
lished,"
it was
said, no regulargovernment had ever been estabresolved to resigntheir pretensions.In their negotiations
with
insist
the crown,
that
there
they wished to
should be a triennial assembly; but King William, though
of parliahe had againsthis inclination approved an
act
were
issued
by
two
sets
of
"
"
"
1702.
THE
for
of that nature
merit
in the
In
England,would
first year of
place before the
Queen
the rules of
with
After
present time, their rightshave
titles to
The
the
to
surrender
The
it
the
1702.
domain,
proprietary
powers,
privateright,confirmed
confiscated.
never
Anne,
privy council.
ceasingto be connected
was
consent
never
plantations.
the
took
225
STATES.
MIDDLE
Al'r"17'
under
was,
its possessors, and
to the
revolution, even
to
been
respectedlike
other
estates.
surrender
of
"
beingcompleted,the
; and
"
the
pretended rightsto government
two
Jerseyswere
united
the
government was conferred
Cornbury,who, like Queen Anne,
in
one
ince
prov-
Edward
Hyde,
Lord
the grandchild
was
of Clarendon.
the provRetainingits separate legislature,
ince
had for the next thirty-six
as
years the same
governors
New
York.
It never
again obtained a charter : the
April.
royalcommission and the royalinstructions to Lord
Cornbury constituted the form of its administration.
To
the governor
appointed by the crown
belonged the
of legislation,
with consent
of the royalcouncil and
power
the representatives
of the people. A freehold,or property
limited the elective franchise.
The governor
qualification,
could convene,
dissolve the assembly at his
or
prorogue,
will,and the periodof its duration depended on his pleasure.
The laws were
the
veto from
subjectto an immediate
on
to be exercised at any
governor, and a veto from the crown,
time.
The governor, with the consent
of his council,instituted
of
courts
took
law, and appointedtheir officers. The
part in
no
the
constituting
people
judiciary.Libertyof
but favor was
papists,
invoked
for the church
of England,of which, at the same
made
time, the prosperity
was
impossibleby investingthe
with the rightof presentation
to benefices.
governor
conscience
was
In suits at
granted to
all but
law, the governor
and
council
of
formed
a
court
appeal: if the value in disputeexceeded two hundred
pounds,the Englishprivycouncil possessedultimate jurisdiction.
Two
instructions mark, one
a
decliningbigotry,
the other an
interest.
Great inconvenience,"
increasing
says Queen Anne, "may arise by the libertyof printing
"
VOL.
II.
16
226
COLONIAL
"
in
province
might
our
of New
be
in
conformitywith
of
the
kept,
"
and
therefore
ing-press
print-
no
book, pamphlet,
no
XXIX.
other
or
printed without a license." And,
English policy,especialcountenance
traffic "in
enjoined.
dependent
One
Jersey;
CHAP.
whatsoever, be
matters
were
HISTORY.
The
merchantable
negroes"
courts, the
the
crown
sacrificed to
the
on
method
earnestly
was
executive, became
press,
; and the interests of free labor
pany.
cupidityof the Royal African com-
of influence
the
remained
Jersey. The assemblymust
to
the
New
people of
of its
fix the amount
to
grants
the governor.
The
did not venture
to prescribe,
or
queen
to invite parliament
to prescribe,
a
salary; still less,herself
concede
to
it from
colonial
should
appropriations
to
crown,
to
revenue
be
audited
be
and
respected,
a
permanent
freemen
diminution
they
enactments
by
her
auditor
an
of the
obtained
of its
their
of the
use
a
fixed
deliberations
were
established
never
its votes
of
supplies
For
of
conscious
soon
absolute
the
dom,
religiousfree-
toleration ; for courts
representatives,
they
own
all
own.
colony were
only
the
that
she wished
officers,
often embarrassed
of their liberties.
of
for
directly
made
settled ; but the colonial
the wise assembly,which
revenue,
on
by insisting
The
be
Urgent
resources.
restingon
had
courts
instituted
of their loss
by royalordinances ; and the sense
quickenedtheir love of freedom by an undefined sentiment
of having suffered a wrong.
By degreesthey claimed to
hold their former
privileges
by the nature of an inviolable
compact.
The
surrender
of their charter
could
change
the
but not
sions
impair their concesauthorityof the proprietaries,
of political
liberties. Inured to self-reliance and selfgovernment, no thoughtof independence sprung up among
the
Quakers and
Puritans
them
; but
New
Jersey,cordially
joiningto
There
vindicate
East
and
their
West
common
royal governor, and
their rights.
alert to resist encroachments
on
ever
In New
York, the dread of popery and despotism
bewildered
the hastyjudgment of the less cultivated.
Dutch
differences in origin
not
were
were
; the
-never
liberties,
were
of
feared
to
encounter
a
THE
1689.
blended
with
the
gatheredround
class
had
among
Leisler
power,
less educated
of
many
the
emigrantsfrom
Holland.
church,
ing
assum-
chieflyfor his support upon the
the Dutch, and English dissenters
classes of
cabal
the
In
rested
his friends. The largeDutch
heartily
the English merchants, the friends
not
had
the Dutch
the
royal governor, among
of people had not
amalgamated with "the
the first,
feudal distinctions
figure." From
of
existed
stern
the
gentlemen
were
227
STATES.
English; and if,of the latter,the
and
those
who
opposed the churchmen
dissenters
humbler
MIDDLE
that had
his wary
governors, were
his greatest weakness
was
and
grown
landholders,
to
the
round
up
can
Angli-
the
royal
But
unrelentingopponents.
in himself.
Too
restless to
obey
and too
ler
passionateto command, as a Presbyterian,Leisof England ; as a man
church
to the
of
was
averse
man
middling fortunes,to the aristocracy;while, as a Gerand
a
he
Calvinist,
enthusiast
an
was
for William
of
Orange.
Protestant
insurgentshad, immediately after the
revolution in New
of the fort in
England, taken possession
York.
A few companies of militia sided with Leisler
N^w
men
soon
joined him
openly,and nearlyfive hundred
Their
in arms.
declaration,
publishedto the world,
The
avows
their
orders
from
purposes :
the Prince
not
A
As
of
soon
only,but also
of safetyof ten
committee
the government,
reorganizing
their commission
Of this he
to
was
King
to
the
assumed
command
received
by
that
respect,and without
prince,if
us
Leisler
of
June
not
8.
ceived
re-
York.
the fort of New
a
obey,
to
struggle.An
address
letter from
Leisler
a
with
favor,yet
with
Nicholson,the deputy
rebuke.
had been
heard
governor,
wards often repeated,
that
j^'s
of
task
the
Jacob
and
forwarded, and
was
bearer
thereof."
bearer
without
gainedpossession
William
the
as
Orange shall have let
delay,we do intend
then, without
his power,
the orders
see
"
was
say, what
the people of New
to
after- July
25.
York
conquered people,without claim to the rightsof
Englishmen ; that the prince might lawfullygovern them
will,and appointwhat laws he pleased. The
by his own
were
a
228
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
dread
of this doctrine
and
sunk
"f New
Aug89j'e.
deeply into
attracted
afterwards
York.
At
CHAP.
the
the notice
XXIX.
publicmind,
of the assemblies
period of disorder,the
that
mittee
com-
lent
Leisler,an insosafetyreassembled ; and
of New
men
alien,assisted,"say the principal
York,
"by those who formerly were
thought \mfit to be in the
of
"
"
"
was
offices,"
the province.
The
appointment
Courtland,the mayor
meanest
constituted
was,
in
the
temporary governor
form,
its
open
of the city,
Bayard, and
to
of
censure.
of the
others
retired to Albany, where
council,after fruitless opposition,
the magistrates,
in convention, proclaimed their allegiance
to
William
and
Mary,
and
Leisler.
authorityof
their resolution
When
first came
to demand
Leisler,
In December, letters
resisted.
for
care
"
law
in
received
were
York.
The
them.
and
peace
commission
A
commission
addressed
to
as, for the time
preserving the
New
disregardthe
Milborne, the son-in-law of
the fort,he was
successfully
Nicholson, or, in his absence,to "such
take
to
being,
administeringthe
to
Nicholson
panied
accom-
proved the royalfavor
to be
with
the tory party,the friends of the late government
; but,
Nicholson
his own
was
absent,Leisler esteemed
authority
as
to have
received
A
the
royalsanction.
apprehensionof Bay17.
ar"^ an(j Albany,in the spring,
terrified by the calamity
of an Indian
invasion, and troubled by the anger and
To
yieldedto Milborne.
outrages of domestic factions,
1690.
Jan.
the
warrant
issued for the
was
.
and
protect the frontier,
the
rulingpassionof the
lost in fruitless
was
Meantime,
and,
amidst
so.
house
of
and
northern
Canada, was
conquer
colonies ; but the summer
and
preparations,
had
representatives
distress and
closed
been
in strife.
convened,
confusion,the government
tuted
consti-
the
popularact.
In January of 1691, the "Beaver"
arrived in New
York harbor with Ingoldsby,
who
bore a commission
as
captain. Leisler offered him quarters in the city:
"Possession
of his majesty's
fort is what
I demand,"
quiring
repliedIngoldsby,and he issued a proclamation re-
by
Jan.
a
invade
submission.
Thus
the aristocratic party obtained
as
THE
1691.
a
leader
who
one
held
commission
a
229
STATES.
MIDDLE
from
the
new
sovereign. Leisler,conformingto the original
agree- j^1^
made
with his fellow-insurgents,
that
ment
1'eplied
Ingoldsbyhad produced no order from the king,or from
Sloughter,who, it was known, had received a commission
as
and, promising him aid as a military
governor,
refused
officer,
they landed,
the fort.
to surrender
received
were
accommodation
The
troops, as
all courtesy and
with
Feb.
i.
high, and a shot even
fired at them.
The
was
severelyreproved
outrage was
by Leisler,who, amidst proclamationsand counterproclamations,
promised obedience to Sloughteron Mar. 10.
;
yet passionsran
his arrival.
On
the
evening
The
his orders.
Leisler
York,
in New
commission, arrived
to receive
the
profligate,
needy, Mar.
adventurer, who held the royal
narrow-minded
and
which
on
morning,he asked,by letter,to
Next
the
surrender
fort.
Sloughter, giving
"
The
whom
sent
messengers
detained.
he should
Mar.
unheeded; and
Leisler,commanded
20.
was
to
Leisler,and
arrest
to
letter
notice
no
Avere
messengers
19.
the
persons
goldsby
In-
called
his
council."
eightin number, were
prisoners,
promptly arraigned
for the purpose
before a specialcourt
constituted
by an
as judges. Six
ordinance, and having inveterate royalists
their defence, were
of the inferior insurgentsmade
victed
conof high treason, and were
reprieved. Leisler and
The
Milborne
tribunal
the
of
denied
for
king.
judging
On
governor
their refusal
high treason
as
mutes,
to
and
Dudley,of New
England, now
givingthe opinionthat Leisler
whatever.
"
the
to institute a
power
and they appealed to
his predecessor,
the
to
plead,they were
sentenced
chief
had
to
condemned
death
;
Joseph
justiceof New
had
no
thority
legalau-
greater villains
Certainlynever
York,
May
7.
resolved
wait
to
Sloughter; but he
than hanging
if by any other means
for the royalpleasure,
he could keep the country quiet."
had
Meantime, the assembly,for which warrants
April 9.
been
issued on
the day of Leisler's arrest, came
lived," wrote
"
230
COLONIAL
together.
In
character
its
a
establishing
HISTORY.
it
and
revenue,
CHAP.
XXIX
thoroughly royalist,
was
in the hands
placingit
of the
of the governor'swarrant.
at the mercy
receiver-general,
It passed several resolves againstLeisler,
declaring
especially
his conduct
ter, in
the fort
at
of rebellion ; and Sloughof excitement,assented
of
to the vote
time
a
*he council? that
May1!.*.
executed.
May
Leisler
The
"
of what
approve
done."
had
Milborne
and
his
and
excellency
Accordingly,071 the next day, amidst
Leisler,partingfrom his wife Alice and
was,
with
his
cil
coun-
drenching rain,
a
his
ily,
fam-
numerous
son-in-law,Milborne, led
Both
lows.
be
should
house, accordingto their opinion
given,did
15.
act
an
the
galthey
jealousfear,
to
which
the
errors
acknowledged
had committed
through ignoranceand
through rashness and passion,through misinformation
May
16.
"
"
misconstruction
innocence, which
"
other
were
not
that
yourselves,
adding,as
the
respects, they asserted
their blameless
for us, who
are
Leisler's wrords to his
Weep
for
in
;
remain
handkerchief
into
appeal
behind
in
committee
law
had
were
not
restored
to
the
of lords
been
to
made
was
bound
assent
I
was
by
of trade
broken, the
their families.
round
born
his
and
queen,
and bred.
"
;
face," I
in heaven."
Jesus
king
vexation
Mil-
and
the
Father,
Leisler's
been
reported that
estates
of
"
and, though
;
son
the forms
the
Dissatisfied
permitted
deceased
with
of
"
this imperfect
Milborne, with
of the king,persevered till,
in 1695, an
act of
redress, the friends
the
"
miseryand
my spirit."
king,which had not
during their lives,was
the
our
I commend
thy hands
The
which
confirmed.
"
Lord
these eyes shall see our
"
exclaimed
I die for the
borne
:
in
religion,
their
these
God,"
oppressedfriends, " but weep
departingto
hope
Protestant
privatelives
and
of Leisler
and
versed
parliament,strenuouslybut vainlyopposed by Dudley, reIn New
whom
the attainder.
York, their partisans,
of that day described
the meaner
sort of the
a royalist
as
inhabitants,"and who were
distinguished
always by their
for opposition
zeal for toleration,
of legitito the doctrine
macy,
formed
and ultimately
a powerful,
a successful,
party.
"
232
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
Albany.
The
necessityof
defence
of New
York
or
the
defence
common
age led only to instructions.
of Carolina
directed to
were
1695.
CHAP.
attacks
XXIX.
in this
All the colonies
furnish
on
north
quotas for the
Canada; but the
never
enforced,
instructions,
though urgentlyrenewed, were
and were
colonies openly disregarded.
by some
In
its relations
towards
Canada, New
York
shared
the
other
to
graduallyextended
colonies.
In its internal affairs,
borderingon Puritan New
England, it is the most northern provincethat admitted by
of the Anglicanchurch.
the partialestablishment
enactment
The
under
pacts
comPresbyterianshad introduced themselves
with
The
the Dutch
originalsettlers
government.
passionfor conquest,
from
the
Netherlands
which
Calvinists,yet with
were
a
church
England,
popular than that of New
and having in some
degreesympathy with the ecclesiastical
polityof Episcopacy. During the ascendencyof the Dutch,
the
it had often been asserted in an exclusive spirit
; when
voted
decolonybecame English,the conquest was made by men
and the English church, and
to the English throne
organizationfar
the
influence
council.
The
Netherland.
Fletcher
to
of
less
became
churchmen
idea
of toleration
It is not
was
predominant
in
the
stillimperfectin New
strange, therefore,that the efforts of
the Englishservice
privilege
were
successful.
partially
they established
bill,in which
certain churches and ministers,reservingthe rightof entation
presThe
church-wardens.
and
to the vestrymen
ernor,
govThe
house
framed
a
interpretingthe act, limited its meaning to the
giving
Englishform of worship, and framed an amendment
of the crown.
to the representative
the rightof presentation
The
assembly asserted it for the people,rejectingthe
"Then
I must
tell you," retorted
Fletcher,
amendment.
ment
amendnever
was
an
this
seems
very unmannerly. There
but what
was
desired by the council board
rejected.
I
of
have
the
It is a sign of a stubborn
ill-temper.
power
or
suspending any minister in my government
collating
letters patent ; and, whilst I stay in this
by their majesties'
government, I will take care that neither heresy,schism,
vice and prorebellion,be preached among
nor
you, nor
"
THE
1698.
fanityencouraged.
MIDDLE
You
able ; and, two years
be construed
too
not
up for every
of the house
narrowly,it
whole
the
power
thing."
immov-
was
afterwards, that the
church-wardens
and
vestrymen
"
take
to
seem
into your hands, and set
"
The
stubborn
temper
233
STATES.
might
act
declared
was
1095.
of the church
Apr" 12'
the
that
in
established
might call a Protestant minister who had not
Not
received
tenth part of the
a
Episcopal ordination.
populationof that day adhered to the EpiscopalChurch ;
demanded
toleration ; and if,on
the one
the publicspirit
in engrossingthe prohand, the English church succeeded
vision
made
the other,
on
by publicacts for the ministry,
wakened
lest the Episcopal
the dissenters were
to jealousy,
from
England, might nourish
party, derivingcountenance
To the mixed
of legislators
in
races
a lust for dominion.
in 1697, said :
the governor,
There
the province,
are
none
of Englishmen
of you but \vhat are big with the privileges
and Magna Charta."
in the short adminisThe differences were
tration
tranquillized
New
York
"
kindlier
of the
with
a
sound
He
freedom.
of
of
In New
with
a
of
Bellomont, an
honorable
in New
commission
England,except
after the
extending
York, New
Connecticut
York, Bellomont, who
had
parliamentto inquireinto
Irish peer,
sympathiesfor popular
York
includingNew
Canada,
all New
and
of
arrived
Ryswick,
borders
and
heart
Earl
and
served
on
peace
the
to
Jersey,
Rhode
Island.
the committee
the trials of Leisler and
Mil-
indifferent to the little oligarchyof the royal
borne, was
council, of which he reproved the vices and resisted the
selfishness.
The
of
appropriation
the judgment of
assembly,by an
family,confirmed
violated
them
of the
enforcement
The
by
the
of Leisler
memory
acts
connivance
of
suppressionof
of long wars
and
offspring
; and
commercial
America
yet for
the
of
that
of
revived
was
its
the
own
; and
in favor
the
of his
English parliament.
trade, which
had
been
appointed to execute
lent
piracy,which, as the turbuof the false principles
of the
men
age, infested
from
every sea
the great purposes of Bellomont
to China,
were
;
both
he accomplished little. The
of
acts
trade,
systems
"
234
COLONIAL
despoticin
their
nature,
evaded
were
CHAP
HISTORY.
XXIX,
the rights of
contradicting
everywhere
; but
in New
York,
manity,
hu-
city,
a
in part, of aliens,owing allegiance
the
to England, without
bonds
of common
kindred, and tongue, they were
history,
disregardedwithout
scruple. No
their violation
but
a
voice
offence ;
of chances.
In the
calculation
piracy,the prospect
a
moral
of infinite
of conscience
clared
de-
respect for them was
attempt to suppress
booty to
from
be recovered
from
the enemies
of England, had
to be won
or
pirates,
for
gained from the king and the admiraltya commission
William
into a partnerKidd, and had deluded Bellomont
ship
in a private expedition. Failingin his hopes of opulence,
Kidd
found
his way
the
to
as
a
pirate
gallows. In
the
house
and
the
commons,
transaction
provoked inquiry,
hardly escaped censure.
Neither
growth
and
of
war
nor
of the
illiberal
cityof
in numbers.
The
New
could
legislation
York
increased
retard
in commerce,
taxes
were
in
the
wealth,
imposed with
will pocket none
I
equityand collected with moderation.
of the publicmoney
zlement
myself,nor shall there be any embezby others," was the honest promise of Bellomont ;
and the necessityof the promise is the strongest commentary
"
upon
house
years,
and
the
of
character
of his
predecessors. The
voted
representatives
placed it,as before, at
six
of
disposition
short period of
the
a
revenue
the
His death interruptedthe
governor.
in the colony; and, happily for
Cornbury, his
fiding
con-
for
New
mony
har-
York, Lord
sary
every vice of character necesresistance.
to discipline
a colony into self-reliance and
successor,
had
familywith the queen of England ; brotherservice he had betrayed; the grandin-law to a king whose
son
himself
heir
to an
of a prime minister;
earldom, Lord
trated
illusCornbury, destitute of the virtues of the aristocracy,
form of its arrogance, joinedto intellectual
the worst
mind, of its
imbecility.Of the sagacityof the common
he had no
firmness, he knew nothing; of political
power
Of
the
same
"
from
the self-will of a
conception,except as it emanates
existed only as a condescension.
; to him popular rights
superior
Educated
at Geneva, he yet loved
Episcopacyas
1705.
a
THE
religionof
now,
about
at
prideof
rank
state
235
STATES.
MIDDLE
subordinate
to
And
power.
self-will and the
executive
of
age, with
for his counsellors,without
forty years
fixed
principles,
mixed
truth,he stood among
perceptionof political
people of New Jerseyand of New York as their governor.
The
cense
his arrival with the inroyalistsanticipated
of flattery
of the colony,
the hospitality
; and
of
which was
not yet provoked to defiance,elected a house
assembly disposedto confide in the integrityof one who
friend to Presbyterians.The
had
been representedas
a
of his voyage
were
compensated by a grant of two
expenses
for the public
thousand
pounds, and an annual revenue
In April,
service provided for a period of seven
years.
of fifteen hundred
made
1703, a further grant was
pounds
other use whatever."
and for no
the Narrows,
to fortify
But Lord Cornbury cared littlefor the limitations of a provincial
assembly. The money, by his warrant, disappeared
without
"
left defenceless
were
treasury,while the Narrows
and the assembly,awakened
to distrust,
by addresses
from
the
and the queen
the governor
of its own
appointment. The
to
hide his
trade
that
house
own
that
their
of
j^
treasurer
governor
"
; but
commons
fixed for
could
a
sought to
of integrity
want
by reportingto the lords of
the colonies were
possessedwith an opinion
of a
assemblies
ought to have all the privileges
adds, " I need
been
solicited
;
say."
period of
not
a
how
be extorted
;
dangerous
this
is,"he
had
generalrevenue
new
tions
appropriayears ; no
The
and, heedless
of
menaces
or
1704.
tations,
solici-
of the people in 1704 asserted
representatives
Lord
the rightsof the house."
Cornbury answered : I
of no rightthat you have as an assembly,but such as
know
ney-general
is pleasedto allow you." Broughton,the attorthe queen
in New
York, reported in the same
year that
The
there.
to be found
republicanspirits were
its first victory; for
firmness of the assembly won
1705.
dental
of incithe queen
appropriations
permittedspecific
grants of money, and the appointment by the general
nary
take charge of extraordito
treasurer
assembly of its own
supplies.
the
"
"
"
"
23t"
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXIX.
In affairs
Lord
to religion,
Cornbury was equally
relating
imperious,
disputingthe right of ministers or schoolmasters
to exercise their vocation
without his license.
The question
of the freedom
of the pulpitno longer included
the whole
questionof intellectual freedom ; the victoryfor toleration
had
found
been
of political
freedom
the spirit
won
; and
its organ in the provincial
His long undetected
legislature.
forgery of a standinginstruction in favor of the English
church led only to acts of petty tyranny, useless to English
and benefiting
interests,
degrading the royal prerogative,
the
people by compelling their active vigilance. The
of the people redressed the griefs.If Francis Makepower
indicted
for preachingwithout
a
was
mie, a Presbyterian,
advised
license from
the governor
a
; if the chief justice
verdict, the jury,composed, it is said,of Episcopalians,
special
constituted
themselves
the judges of the law, and
at Jamaica,
readilyagreed on an acquittal.In like manner,
"
which
church
the
of
connivance
;
an
the whole
had
town
Cornbury,reserved
which was
injustice
erected
for
exclusively
reversed
by
was,
the
in the
the
copalian
Epis-
colonial
courts.
Twice
17os.
Aug.
19.
had
thir"i which
Cornbury
he
dissolved
convened
the
proved
assembly. The
how
rapidlythe
advanced.
education
of the people had
Dutch,
political
all of one
were
spirit.
England men
English,and New
The rightsof the people,with regard to taxation,to courts
of
law, to officers of the
to
which
presence
the
of
were
could
offer
governor
mind, subdued
by the
as he was
dispirited
appearingas
to the ignominy of reproof,and
the simplestact of justice.
the
In New
Jerseythere were
now
1704.
asserted with
crown,
no
resistance.
colonial
energy
Without
and
legislature,
indigent,he
thanked
an
the
submitted
assemblyfor
for money,
and a stillmore
elected
wary refusal ; representatives,
by a majorityof votes, excluded by the governor ;
same
demands
assemblies
At last,
convened, and angrilydissolved.
compelled a third assembly,and among its members
necessity
were
a
Samuel
liberal
Jenningsand
Lewis
mind, yet having
no
Morris.
fixed
The
system
;
latter
was
of
intrepid,but
1709.
exclusive.
not
former, elected speakerof the assembly,
ful
hastyyet benevolent temper, faithin politics."
his affections, stiff and impracticable
Lord
as
are
capable
Cornbury describes
they whom
vient
thing but good ; Avhom Quarry and other subser-
true
a
was
The
237
STATES.
MIDDLE
THE
in
Quaker, of
a
"
These
"
"
of any
counsellors
the
as
accuse
"
in
governments
couraging
"endisloyal,"
and
turbulent
America
to
off the
throw
tions
openly that the royal instrucroyal prerogative,declai'ing
warranted
bind no
further than they are
by law."
The
assembly,accordingto the usage of that day,
wait
The
with their remonstrance.
the governor
April V.
It
speakerreads it for them most audibly.
on
Quaker
acceptingbribes ; it deals sharply
ment
of government," his "encroach"his new
methods
the popular liberties by
on
assuming a negative
to the freeholders' election of their representatives
;
charges Cornbury
with
with
"
voice
"
they
"
"
have
with
the
neither
their
souls,that
heads, hearts,nor
utmost
power
of their
country."
undaunted
Quaker
"
Stop !
delivered
exclaimed
the
the
redress
lawfullyto
"
not
are
ward
foreries
mis-
Cornbury, as
; and
remonstrance
repeated the charges,with
distinctly
What
could Cornbury do?
greater emphasis than before.
loyalty
He
attempted to retort, charging the Quakers with dis-
Jennings meekly and
and
Nehemiah
thou
faction ; and
to Sanballat
:
they answered,
"
There
is
them
sayest,but thou feignest
And
they left,for the instruction
weighty truth : To engage the
"
artifice is needful
no
enjoyment
of what
but
such
no
out
words
thingdone
of thine
own
of
as
heart."
this
governors,
affections of the people,
of future
to let them
be
them
of
belongs to
in the
unmolested
in the
right."
successful
Cornbury had fulfilled his mission ; more
Yoi'k the necessity
he had taught New
any patriot,
of incipient
resistance.
The
the methods
bly
assem-
Lord
than
and
which
met
Lord
Lovelace, his short-lived
sue-
but
to cease
began the contest that was never
with independence. The
demanded
a
crown
permanent
New
York
henceforward
without
appropriation
revenue,
;
would
raise only an
annual
and
appropriateit
revenue,
That provincewas
the into make
specifically.
struggling
cessor,
COLONIAL
of the power
crease
HISTORY.
of the
CHAP.
assemblyan open
provincial
revenue,
of every grant.
The
law, would not expiretill
or
as
XXIX.
tacit condition
established
demanded
by
1709; but the war
voted by
extraordinary
supplies
; and, in 1704, the moneys
the assemblywere
officers. The
to be disbursed
by its own
have
royal council, instructed from England, would
no
and
of the governor
expended but by the warrant
money
council ; but the delegates
resolved that " it is inconvenient
to allow
the council to amend
bills ; " and council,
money
and board
of trade yielded to the fixed will of
governor,
the
of
representatives
allowed
were
when
the
by
the
queen
people.
"
to
In
1705, the assembly
their
name
"
they raised
treasurer,
own
and
extraordinary
supplies
by degrees
;
all legislative
to be regarded as
such,
grants came
an"^ to be placed in the keeping of the treasurer
of the assembly,beyond the control
of the governor.
In 1708, the
after
for
the
delegates,
claiming
solemn
declaration
a
people the choice of coroners, made
that
the levying of money
her majesty'ssubjects
upon
"
in
this
colony, under
pretence whatsoever, without
any
in general assembly, is a grievance;
and, in
"
consent
1709, as the condition
of
joiningin
an
effort
ada,
againstCan-
the
In the
functions.
assumed
executive
legislature
same
year, by withholdinggrants, they prepared to compel
their future governors
annual
to an
capitulation.
In 1710, Cornbury'ssuccessor,
Robert
Hunter, the
friend of Swift,the ablest in the series of the royal
of good temper and discernment,
York, a man
governors of New
whom
the whig ministryenjoined to suppress
the
trade stillcarried on with the Dutch
islands,"and
illegal
under
with the enemy
flagsof truce,"found himself in his
provincepowerless and without a salary. He writes of his
"
"
is the finest air to live upon
but not
for me
in the universe : the soil bears all things,
;
of the country, the sachems
are
for,accordingto the custom
government
to
a
friend
:
"
Here
poorest of the people." " Sancho Panza was indeed but
after his
In less than five months
a
type of me."
was
Sept. i. arrival,he
disputingwith an assembly. As
the
they
would
neither
for
grant appropriations
more
240
in
COLONIAL
the
question
up
short
The
make
ever
imagined
rule
lay
be
to
of
aim
the
and
become
make
effectual
desperate."
the
after
lords
tins
to
of
it
that
province,
governments
much
inclined
add
reign
of
to
the
support
of
the
the
board
should
menacing
increased
its
of
trade
to
royal
the
ill humor
it at
as
of
the
of
least
reign
New
"
on
such
York
of
what
an
but
what
in
Queen
the
not
nation
incli-
Again
legislature
inflexible.
Anne
the
quences
conse-
increase,
the
dependency
inthe
saw
all, decreases."
to
too
to
the
but
the
to
third
one
remained
legislature
quence
conse-
he
as
ported
re-
pi-oceed
to
already
are
upon
him
will
York,"
example
"government,
support
some
dangerous
ill
himself
instructed
mandates
the
the
they
disease
New
Hunter,
at
be, when,
to
of"
people
and
do,
population
great
rights, tending
And
within
likely
were
only
pretended
crown."
the
very
very
body
a
of, the
suffered
who
America,
mused
Anne,
of
and
assume
the
on
of
prove
is
same
"Unless
of
"is
1712,
were
government
applied,
assembly
in
may
in
to
the
trade,
manner,
other
province
If
"
of
the
here
own."
to
be
remedy
of
name.
they
by
peers,
plan
scruple
no
what
one
house
a
independent
is the
this
yet
;
of
to
of
councillors
house
a
consequently
realm
and
at,
speedy
and
the
but
unwilling
am
beyond
even
of
rights
have
privileges
should
there,
the
to
with,
council
them
stretching
claim
co-ordinate
all
claiming
and
commons,
the
and
her
by
granted
law,
I
what
XXIX.
legislature, trumped
powers
against
towards
assemblies,
the
the
be
to
CHAP.
in
declared
patent
to
step
share
right,
letters
majesty's
all
council's
inherent
an
HISTORY.
The
had
but
1690.
NEW
ENGLAND
AFTER
CHAPTER
NEW
ENGLAND
YORK
would
241
REVOLUTION.
THE
XXX.
AFTER
REVOLUTION.
THE
extended
have
willingly
her
boundary
a
over
colony
part of Connecticut ; but the
themselves
vindicated
its liberties and the integrity
of its territory.Governor
Treat
having,in May,
his office,
which
the assembly,
soon
1689, resumed
convened, obeying the declared opinion of the freemen,
organizedthe government accordingto their charter.
On
the joyfulnews
of the accession of William
May2"
and Mary, every fear vanished,every countenance
that day," said
brightenedwith joy. Great was
the loyaladdress of Connecticut
to King William, June is.
people of the
"
"
the
when
Lord,
divide his and
and
did
of
Because
sitteth upon
the
adversaries like the
your
Lord
loved
of
waters
from
and
popery
Israel for ever, therefore
and judgment."
you king, to do justice
in the rule of Andros
their acquiescence
made
involuntarysubmission
that,by the
to
an
consent
Jordan,
ance
Joshua, by the deliver-
like
begin to magnify you
the English dominions
the
floods,did
who
slavery.
hath
scribing
And, de-
the
aided
religious
sympathy
New
England. The
enlist for
been
restored ; and
surrender,of which
a
patent.
II.
an
Presbyterianscould
had
English corporations
Ward
gave
"
his
There
George Treby.
honorable
1690.
of the
assented.
the democratic
is
VOL.
Sir
an
all the influence
by
opinionthat
legalrecord existed,did
Somers
doubt," reiterated
to
Edward
no
"
resumed
themselves
agent of Connecticut,was
which
as
nounced
arbitrarypower," they anof the major part of the freemen,
the government.
the approvalof the king,Whiting,the
In obtaining
they had
he
charter
no
the
date
invali-
ground of
attached
sanctity
necticut
government of Conproof of the respect which was
16
and
And
is
not
a
242
COLONIAL
cherished
HISTORY.
the Revolution
by
CHAP.
XXX
of 1688
for every existing
franchise.
So the rule of the people was
restored ; they elected
their own
and
all their
council, assembly men,
governor,
rested on
free
magistrates,and all annually. Connecticut
labor,and
upheld equality:
all power.
The
English
the
would
crown
the
peoplewere
willinglyhave
sources
of
resumed,
at
of the militia,
least,the command
which, after having been,
of Massachusetts,by
at one
time, assignedto the governor
whom
it
of the
1692.
the governor
of New
York.
referred the questionto the
and
claimed
was
challenged,
and in
royal prerogative,
never
was
The
1692
part
a
conferred
on
resisted,
legislature
consideration
chieflyof
as
of its
stituents,
con-
freeholders,the
unmixed
community
of EnglishPuritans.
Their opinion favored
progeny
a
petitionto the king,by the hands of Fitz-John
Sejft.
of the militia,
it
Winthrop. To give the command
of another
was
said,to the governor
colony,is,in effect,
a
to
put
our
by
our
have
a
:
power
and
interests,
persons,
liberties
charter, the governor
commission
and
England, repairedto
the authorityover
assume
retinue,to
him
on
by
went
session,
gave
the
his instructions.
up
He
a
governor
selves
them-
company
await
Hartford
the
found
memorial
the decision
with
a
small
conferred
militia,
the
generalcourt
his commission
them, caused
to
his
of command.
Meantime, Fletcher,refusingto
from
entirelyinto
to be
requiringobedience
in
read,
to
the
At the end
king'scommand, and so left them to debate.
of two
days, they sent him a paper, insistingon their
conference
with
After
a
charter,and refusingobedience.
that they were
resolved
of them, he quicklydiscovered
some
and positive.To the secretary of state he reported that
gone so far
saying further : " I
he
had
here ; the
laws
of
as
he
never
could
saw
England
without
resortingto force,
magistracy so prostitutedas
have
no
force
in this
colony;
they set up for a free state." Six months later,the
and
king,in council,decided,on the advice of Ward
Afr^'is
of the militia in
Treves, that the ordinary power
and in Rhode
Island belonged to their respecConnecticut
1694.
NEW
tive governments
to
Winthrop, returningfrom
; and
joyful welcome,
a
243
REVOLUTION.
THE
AFTER
ENGLAND
elected
soon
was
his agency
of the
governor
colony.
The
decisions
included
the
Island.
always made
assurance
These
British
rightsof
The
upon the
that the fate of both
its overthrow.
of the
Rhode
of
those
were
royalists
in the
established
which
of
assaults
the
powerfulcolony,
more
be included
would
commonwealths
two
Connecticut
the
were
above
empire distinguished
all others
in
portion
by the
presented the anomaly of a nearly
absolute democracy under the shelter of a monarchy. But
the results in the two
not
were
strictly
parallel.Rhode
largestliberty.Each
Island had
of mind
entire freedom
asserted
apparently,less unity in
In
it
consequence,
jointaction,but had a
its
; it had
populationand
fore,
thereless
hesion.
co-
inferior in all that
was
greater regard for
required
personalliberty
had
independence. No bitter conflict with the crown
excited
the colony yieldedfor
any deep hostilities ; and
to
a season
quiet influence what it might have refused to
force or entreaty. It interpolated
into the statute-book the
exclusion of papistsfrom
the established equality.As all
of land
freemen
had a jointinterest in the large commons
in the several townships,the right of admittingfreemen,
and
who
would
transferred
In
that
become
to the
sharers
in the reserved
lands,was
towns.
Connecticut,no other influence gave a bias,except
of the Puritan clergy,who
were
there,and there only,
consociated
and
thus
by
afterwards
should
preach a
choice
of civil
in the work
the
legislature
; and
the
order, that "the
sermon
on
the
rulers,proper
before
it
first the custom,
ministers of the gospel
was
day appointedby
for the direction
law
for the
of the towns
them."
But
not
passed. The crown, reservingto
danger was
itself the rightof appeal,
had still a method
of interfering
in the internal concerns
of the little republics.Besides,
their charters were
safe ; absolute sovereignty
never
being
claimed
in England, their freedom
forbearance.
rested on
Both
were
included
of trade advised
a
among
the colonies in which
completerestoration
of the
the
lords
prerogatives
244
COLONIAL
of the
HISTORY.
Both
crown.
'in 1701, was
Ap7r012i.
introduced
of all American
house
Mays,
of lords
relate
in the bill
named
were
XXX.
CHAP.
which,
into
gation
parliamentfor the abroof the
charters.
The journals
that Connecticut
was
publicly
heard
ties
againstthe measure, contending that its liberheld by contract, in return
for services that had
were
been performed; that the takingaway
of so many
charters
would
destroyall confidence in royal promises,and would
afford a precedent dangerous to all the chartered
tions
corporaof England. Yet the bill was
read a second time, and
its principle,
advocated
as
was
appliedto colonies,
by the
mercantile
interest and by
in England. The
great men
impending war with the French postponed the purpose till
"
"
the accession
But
of the house
the
object was
had
Cornbury,who
June.
home
wrote
be
in vain
that
of mind.
left out
not
"
Lord
solicited money
of Connecticut,
this vast continent would
England, till all the proprietaryand
charter governments were
An
brought under the crown."
officer of the English government
tile
mercansought to rouse
avarice againstthe peopleof Connecticut
by reporting
that, "if the government be continued longerin these men's
never
useful
of Hanover.
to
hands, the honest trade of these parts will be ruined."
native
Dudley, a
of
New
England
Massachusetts,took
man,
the
And
after he became
lead
in
ernor
gov-
the
conspiracy
againstthe liberties of New
England,preparinga volume
of complaints,
and urging the appointmentof a govConnecticut
over
1705.
ernor
by the royal prerogative.
The
lords
of
colony unheard,
and
an
obsolete
law
trade
just
too
it succeeded
againstQuakers,
furnishingan excuse
enforced, after
Puritan
intolerance,was
queen
were
to
condemn
in its vindication
which
declared
for
null
had
never
outcries
and
void
the
;
only
been
against
by the
in council.
The
insurrection
Boston, which
Andros,
had
had
overthrown
the
spontaneouslyfrom the
and
the magistrates,
especiallyamong
people. Among
distrusted
the ministers, some
popular movement,
every
of which
and sought to control a revolution
they feared
dominion
of
in
sprung
NEW
1689.
the
tendency.
of the
AFTER
ENGLAND
charter
and
liberties,
insurgentsinsisted
The
; but
restoration
the
on
Mather, claiming only English
Cotton
charter
not
REVOLUTION.
THE
and
liberties,
jealousof
selfishly
design", and,
popular power, was eager to thwart the
againstthe opinionof the venerable Bradstreet, the ^^20.
the princharter magistrates,
cipal
joiningto themselves
"
inhabitants"
of
Boston,
became
self-constituted
a
safetyof the people." Thus was the popular
ancient
defeated.
The
had
demanded
its
will
colony
liberties ; the men
it was
whom
suming
on
compelled to rely,astion
waited
for directo be its guardians, humbly
of the crown
of England," and
lost the only opportunity
Had
its sequesteredfreedom.
to vindicate
they,
"
council
for the
"
"
"
"
"
time,"
that
at
entered
of Increase
the full exercise of
upon
their undoubted
right,wise
as
of
it is the confession
"
opinionthey might have
When
convention
the
they, too,
Instead
jealousof
recognisingthe
were
of
gone
of the
on
Mather,
their charter
in
men
without
ment,
govern-
England
were
disturbance."
people assembled,
ancient
May
privileges.
their
self-constituted
"
9.
council,
and declared
the goverassociates,
they excluded the new
nor,
in
chosen
and sworn
deputy governor, and assistants,
and the deputiessent by
1686, accordingto charter rights,
the freemen
of the towns,
settled in the
colony.
The
referred
to
to be
the
council
government
now
resisted ; and
the
May
22.
people. Nearly four
instructed
their representatives
fifths of the towns
to reasof a majorityof the council
sume
; but the pertinacity
permitted only a compromise. In June, the repre- June 5.
questionwas
sentatives,upon
a
new
Again they refused
to
Indeed,
King
not
the
time
William
entered
and
had
upon
was
choice,assembled
in Boston.
act, tillthe old charter
officers should
right. The council accepted the
as
subjectto directions from England.
had
by. Already an address to
gone
contained
the assurance
that
they had
their power
condition,but still
assume
the
as
of
"
the
soon
full exercise
answered
organizationwhich
popularparty,jealousof
by
temporary
the
But the
the
of the
the
charter
royal assent
council
had
government,"
to the
adopted.
of Increase
dispositions
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXX.
Mather, joinedwith him, in the agency for New
England,
Sir Henry Ashurst
and
of their own
two
adherents, the
patriotElisha Cooke, and the honest but less able Thomas
Oakes.
A
revolution
all and
and
sought the criterion
of the
interpretation
slavish
a
impending. The
went
superstitions,
opinionwas
accumulated
overthrow
to
them
in
of truth
tion,
Reformaback
of
in the
Bible ;
led to a blind
Bible had
But
true
idolatryof the book.
religionhas no alliance
with bondage ; and, as the spirit
of the Reformation, Avhich
but a less perfect form
of freedom
of mind, was
was
summoned
to interpretthe records
was
advancing,reason
of
the
truths
past, and
of the
separate time-hallowed
to
this adoration
to
of
witchcraft
of the
the
reference
Jewish
the
the
less.
Jews, they
them
but
God
and
they
and
ence
letter,had asserted the exist-
records.
England, like Canaan, had been settled by fugitives.
Like
the Jews, they had
fled to a wilderness ; like
New
But,
ence
obedi-
its penalty;
death
as
by establishing
its punishment by
and
superstition
sustainingboth
to
in
statute-book,
The
deepestmoment.
from
errors
derived
the
to
heaven
for
; like the
on
; like the
for
looked
lightto
lead
Jews, they had no
Jews, they had heathen
their
people of
of Joshua
a
ruler
supreme
for their foes ;
the Jewish
code.
from
legislation
New
England, the days
past ; for them
were
there
was
no
of Moses
longer a
in possession. Reason
now
promised land, they were
insisted on
bringingthe adopted laws to the proof,that
it might hold fast only the good. Skepticismbegan to
appear ; not the giant skepticismwhich, in Europe, was
abuses of centuries,
beginningto overthrow the accumulated
"
but
a
cautious
the
adhering to
been
the
doubt, which should eliminate the errors
gloriousfaith by which New England had
The
created.
invisible world
Mosaic
law
of nature.
reverence
deeply to
and
Man
fear
had
from
feels
for universal
be
removed.
of
of sorcery and the evil power
alike from the letter of the
sprung
by the mysteries
that he is a dependent being. The
laws is implantedin his nature
too
The
infinite is everywhere; and
the wonder
excited
248
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
the servant
CHAP.
XXX.
of
motive
to dispel
arbitrary
power, had no
the daughter of John Goodwin, a child of thirteen
superstition,
with
having stolen linen
years, charged a laundress
from
the family; Glover, the mother
of the laundress, a
friendless emigrant,almost
ignorantof English,like a true
as
with
woman
mother's
a
heart, rebuked
to
Immediatelythe girl,
bewitched.
revenge, became
infection spread. Three
others of the family,
the youngest
boy of less than five years old,soon succeeded in equally
The
a
secure
arrestingpublic attention.
They
then
dumb,
all three
bark
like
and
of
then
blind,
dogs, or
of
one
or
like
purr
Cotton
sleptwell.
was
the false accusation.
so
would
went
What
to
to
be
of
Charlestown, assembled
was
Boston, and the one
house, and spent
whole
a
the youngest
consequence,
"
delivered."
But
old, was
?
done
day
The
of
four
ministers
of
in Goodwin's
fastingin
child,the little one
if the
deaf,
once;
them, and, lo ! the child lost her
over.
be
they would
; but they ate well
prayer by the side
hearingtill prayer
at
cats
many
Mather
affect to
ministers
In
prayer.
of four years
could
child,then there must
prayer deliver a possessed
of the ministers requireda
a witch
; the honor
thus
have
by
been
prosecution
William
of the affair ; and the magistrates,
Stoughtonbeing
of the judges,and all holding commissions
one
exclusively
from
of
to
Englishking,and being irresponsible
the
with
Massachusetts,
commended
Irish
the
of the devil."
of
woman,
but
the
hurt ;
"
crazed
in her
"
The
Goodwin,
as
learned
the Lord's
down
a
prayer
Roman
in
paternoster fluentlyenough, but
ministers
and
Goodwin's
her
and
One
not
familyhad
she
one
made
;
could
times,
some-
Hughes
Howen
chimney.
Catholic; she
English;
her any
confessions
excitement, usingher native dialect.
testified that,six years before,she had heard
come
made
thought
some
bewildered,
taken
were
who
done
in
Glover
say she had seen
plainthe prisonerwas
ministers
discoveryof the wicked
was
culprit
evidentlya wild
no
which
people
"a
was
intellectuals,"
answers,
the
the united
which
proof that could have
scandalous
old hag,"whom
"
strange
vigor
strange tongue.
a
complaint, had
"
a
"
"just,"made
as
instrument
"
had
It
was
never
repeat the
quitecorrectly:
so
the satisfaction of
the
get-
1689.
NEW
ting her
it
AFTER
condemned
wicked
is the heart
deceiver,had
a
of
man
the
:
to the
occurred
"
"
cism
and,
;
Cotton
of
was
the
as
Mather,
and
spirits,
times,invited
her
the
learn
to
his house
love of
thought the
age,
up
obtained
"
Saddu-
to
the
relief,
no
of the
world
"
the Sadducism
; and
to
ministers,in their
marvels
confute
wishing to
"
The
possessed damsel
eager
herself
knew
one," given
debauched
a
desperately
vanityand
that
had blinded their judgment.
power
There
were
skepticsin Boston.
Here,"
"
So
who
girl,
; and
it never
self-righteousness,
ministers,
executed.
for faith."
food
remorse
no
REVOLUTION.
THE
witch, and
a
as
proclaimed, "was
was
be
ENGLAND
of his
artful
girleasily
imposed upon
permit her
to read in Quaker books, or the Common
Prayer,or popish
books ; but a prayer from Cotton
Mather, or a chapterfrom
the Bible,would
throw her into convulsions.
By a series of
in reading aloud passages
from
the Bible, in
expei-iments,
various languages,
the minister satisfied himself, by trials
of their capacity,"
that devils are well skilled in languages,
to
his
devil
credulity.The
would
"
and
understand
he fell
"
not
Greek
and
inferior
one
upon
did
seem
so
thoughts
devils
of
further
was
mons
language which the deunderstand."
Experiments
to
to
gratified
; for
revolution
more,
a
in New
if devils
see
the
not
enter
by
God
the ambition
to
career
England
great obstacles existed.
alarming.
day," sighed
bewitched
know
can
girlwould
his
study,and
againstblows
"
There
Cotton
The
seemed
that
his
from
the
rapid progress
Mather.
"
A
of free
they
Men
see
counted
and
feel.
it wisdom
They
in
our
devil, in the apprehension
"
"
inquiry
of Sadducees
is no
mighty acute philosophers,
shall come,"
qualityor a distemper." We
have no Christ but a light
within,and no heaven
of mind."
1689.
open,
of ministers.
Yet
multitudes
are
to
of these
what
though
spirits.
The
was
;
Indian
well
could
say that the demons
shielded
own
was
person
once
Hebrew
even
others ; and
the inference
that " all
was
alike sagacious." The
vanity of Cotton
not
are
Mather
evil
and
made, with unequal success,
were
the
Latin
never
to
credit
saw
than
more
he
adds,
but
a
"
a
to
frame
nothing but
any
witches;
250
COLONIAL
there
therefore,
of
none."
are
Boston
HISTORY.
and
nefandous
or
on
earth."
"
mouths
of
because
men
is
Mather
was
copious narrative
of the
recent
confirmed
the
and
ministers,
the
in heaven
world
"
stop the
shall
as
therefore
suffer
to
confession."
a
course
Dis-
The
printed,with
of witchcraft.
case
and
the
on
skeptical
were
by Goodwin,
of Boston
ministers
this fond
much
be endured
to
not
Cotton
story was
ters
minis-
"
witch is
And,
God
the
is
pleased,"said
do such things in the
to
of gainsayers,
and extort
subject,
devils
A
add
"
high treason
"
how
"
XXX.
craft,"
Witchawfullyobservable."
Mather
from the pulpit, is the most
againstthe Majesty on high;" "a
Cotton
crime."
capital
much,"
Charlestown,
opinionhas gotten ground
shouted
How
"
CHAP.
The
recommended
Charlestown
as
an
a
by
all
to
answer
and a
there is both a God
atheism,proving clearlythat
self
devil,and witchcraft ; and Cotton Mather, announcinghimresolved henceforward
to regard "the
an
as
eye-witness,
denial of devils,or of witches,"as a personal affront,the
"
"
and dishonest impudence."
incivility,
ignorance,
This book, thus prepared and recommended,
was
printed
it
in 1689, and widelydistributed.
Unhappily, gained fresh
from
publishedby Richard
England, where it was
power
vince
Baxter,"who declared the evidence strong enough to con-
evidence
"
of
"
Sadducee."
very obdurate
abroad
when
tale went
at a moment
all but
This
"
a
the enthusiasm
of the country was
engrossedby the hopes that sprung from
France
The conquest of New
the accession of King William.
the burningpassionof New
was
England, in harmony with
forms
of
Christianity.
the jointobject
To subdue the French
dominions, this was
which was
to foster a
common
England
feelingbetween
This passionadvanced
colonies.
to
even
and the American
of
its hatred
legitimacyand
action,but, at that time, was
the old
only fruitful
of disasters.
the agents of Massachusetts, appealingto the
enmity towards France, solicited a restoration of
Meanwhile,
common
its charter.
^s,
Mar89!^
an^"
conceded
convention
on
King
William
the first interview
the
recall of
parliamentvoted
a
was
with
Sir Edmund
that
the
friend
to
Increase
Andros.
taking away
Calvin-
Mather,
The
of the
NEW
1689.
ENGLAND
AFTER
251
REVOLUTION.
THE
England charters was a grievance; and the English
the
declared
that
with singularaffection,
Presbyterians,
gratefulto his
king could not possiblydo any thing more
dissentingsubjectsin England than by restoringto New
vention
England its former privileges."The dissolution of the conparliament,followed by one in which an influence
destroyedthe hope of
friendlyto the tories was perceptible,
of
relief from the Englishlegislature
: to attempt a reversal
the judgment by a writ of error
was
hopeless. There was
but through the favor of a monarch
to success
no
avenue
who
loved
England "are
authority.The people of New
like the Jews
under
Cyrus," said Wiswall, the agent for
of
the throne
on
Plymouth colony: with a new monarch
their oppressors, they hope in vain to rebuild their cityand
their sanctuary."
III. professedfriendship
for MassaYet William
1689"
July*chusetts.
His subjectsin New
England, said Increase
Mather, if they could but enjoy "their ancient rights
and privileges,"
would
him
make
the emperor
of America."
In the familyof Hampden, Massachusetts
inherited
The Countess of Sunderland,whom
a powerfulintercessor.
the Princess,afterwards
a hypoQueen, Anne describes as
crite,"
running from church to church after the famousest
preachers,and keeping a clatter with her devotions," is
New
"
"
"
"
"
in America
remembered
Wharton,
of
last
a
benefactress.
survivingmember
divines,
"
men,"
as
constant
a
and
The
aged
of the Westminster
cordial
lover
of
Lord
bly
assem-
all
good
pleasurein
in his zeal.
I take
grew
weary
the
recordingthat the tolerant archbishopof Canterbury,
never
rational
from
Tillotson,charged the
the
which
people
Charles
the feebler
between
of
I. had
Burnet,
"
king "not
New
England any of
The
granted them."
"
was
not
an
act
to
the
take
away
privileges
charter,"said
of grace, but
a
contract
king and the first patentees,who promised to
their own
at
enlargethe king's dominion
charges,provided
and
their
certain
they
posteritymight enjoy
leges."
priviYet
Somers
resisted its restoration,pleading its
imperfections.The charter sketched by Sir George Treby
and that
was
rejectedby the privycouncil for its liberality;
the
252
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
which
was
finallyconceded
crown
that
Elisha
accept it.
But
CHAP.
reserved
such
Cooke, the popular
Increase
Mather,
XXX.
to the
powers
declined
to
envoy,
earlier
an
agent for the
it as conferringon
the general court,
colony,announced
with the king'sapprobation,
in New
much
as
land
Engpower
in
the
and
have
as
king
parliament
England. The
be
have
all English liberties,can
people,"he added,
touched
by no law but of their own
making, nor can be
taxed
by any authoritybut themselves."
"
"
The
freemen
of
Massachusetts,under
the old
charter,had
elected their governor
the lieutenantannually; that officer,
henceforward
and the secretary were
appointed
governor,
by
the
king during the royalpleasure. The governor had
been but first among
the magistrates
the reprenow
; he was
sentative
of Englishroyalty,
and could convene,
adjourn,or
dissolve the general court.
The
freemen
had, by popular
officers ;
vote, annuallyelected their magistratesor judicial
the judges were
of council,by
now
appointed,with consent
the royal governor.
The
decisions in the courts
of New
England had been final ; appealsto the privy council were
now
admitted.
The
freemen
of
within
legislation
warrior king reserved
had
themselves
double
a
exercised
by
veto,
their
an
full power
deputies; the
the
immediate
tive
negaof
time
within
the
the
to
colony,while, at any
governor
three years, the king might cancel any act of colonial legislation.
In
one
Every
Roman
respect, the
form
Catholic,was
of
new
"
charter
was
an
ment.
advance-
Christianity,
except, unhappily,the
enfranchised
;
the
and, in civil affairs,
longerrestricted to the members
to be, in a pracof the church, was
extended
so widely as
tical
continued
universal.
The
to
legislature
sense, nearly
by law the religionprofessedby the majorityof
encourage
the inhabitants,but it no
longer decided controversies on
The
ever
again convened.
opinions; and no synod was
charter government of Massachusetts, as established by the
that of
of England, differed from
monarch
revolutionary
In the
the royal provincesin nothing but the council.
appointedby the king; in
royal colonies,that body was
Massachusetts,it was, in the first instance,appointedby
freedom
of the
colony,no
1690.
NEW
ENGLAND
AFTER
253
REVOLUTION.
THE
the
king,and, subjectto a negativefrom the governor, was
after elected,in jointballot,by the members
of the
ever
of the people. As the councouncil and the representatives
cillors
were
twenty-eightin number, they generally,by
their own
in effecting
their own
re-election ;
vote, succeeded
were
and, instead of being,as elsewhere, a greedy oligarchy,
famed
for their unoffendingrespectability.
The territory
of Massachusetts
was
by the charter vastly
enlarged. On the south, it embraced
Plymouth colonyand
Islands ; on
the east, Maine
and all beyond
the Elizabeth
it to the Atlantic ; on
by the St. Lawrence,
conquest and
continental
the fatal
"
defence
of
a
wilderness,for the
expended
all the
more
St.
to the
Lawrence,
included
now
swept
as
Massachusetts
Atlantic,Massachusetts
to the
to institute
government
forward
hence-
JjjjJI
for them-
selves ; at their second session,
they resolved to unite,
and did actually
unite,with Massachusetts
; and both
But
desired that the union might be permanent.
if it annexed
Massachusetts
to
ward
east-
the whole
New
in convention
lish
Eng-
and
Hampshire. That colonybecame
bled
royal province. Its inhabitants had assem-
region,
except
a
giftof
which
Islands
the Elizabeth
From
described
of her sons, than
colonies beside.
lost
treasure, and
more
north, it was
the
the
burden
nies
colo-
land,
Eng-
of
the
held
unconquered desert east and north of the Piscataqua,
itself bound
to New
by no previouscompact to concede
The
right to the soil,
Hampshire any charter whatever.
which
Samuel
Allen, of London, had
recognisedas valid;
royal commission to govern
was
the farms
he
claimed
formerlyan
lands,was
as
his
a
of
whose
Mason,
received
the
cluding
interritory,
from
the
a
great speculatorin
The
him, lieutenant-governor.
of 1688
that revolution
people
Andros, and
appointed,under
more
himself
of
wilderness,
son-in-law Usher, of Boston,
His
own.
Allen
redeemed
they had
adherent
EnglishRevolution
an
Englishmerchant
Indeed,
and
purchased
valued
than
loved
not
the uncertain
the liberties of
but
liberty,
respectedpopular libertyonly where
a vested right.
it had
claims
of
province.
and
privilege,
the
a
sanction
of
254
COLONIAL
In
1692
CHAP.
colony,for
a
quarter of
civil
century, is
a
XXX.
for "New
1692, the new
government
The
organized by Usher.
Aug. is. was
about
HISTORY.
Hampshire
historyof that
series of lawsuits
a
land.
ComplaintsagainstUsher were
complaints, till New
Hampshire was
met
by counter
placed,with
Massachusetts,under
1699.
and
of Bellomont
the government
;
attached
to the
judiciary,
composed of men
a
colony,was
followed
instituted.
Then,
of confusion
scenes
resulting
always in
and
for
afterwards,
years
in
trials
the colonial courts,
:
verdicts
againstthe pretended tary
propriethe
in
council
to
monarch
; appeals
English
; papers
withheld ; records of the court
under
Cranfield destroyed;
orders from the lords of trade and the crown
disregarded
of
inflexible
succession
a
by
juries
; a compromise proposed,
and rendered
of the parties
of no avail by the death of one
;
an
Indian
deed
the
manufactured
at last,the
soil; till,
their labor
which
reverted
had
the
to
claimed
crown,
tenants
protect the cultivators of
heirs
of the
proprietary
of
despair. The yeomanry
Hampshire gainedquietpossessionof the
New
the
their claim
abandoned
1715.
to
; and
For
rendered
under
the
New
themselves
Massachusetts,the
charter
land
main
do-
waste
sustained
proprietary,
people of
made
The
valuable.
A
crown.
the
they
in
Hampshire
his
freeholders.
cers
of its first offi-
nomination
was
as
by
committed
to
Increase
proposed Sir William
Phips, a
native of New
England,who honestlyloved his country, of
feeble that
so
a dull intellect,
headstrong,and with a reason
he knew
in religion
in politics
nothingof generalprinciples,
victim to superstition.
a
Accustomed, from boyhood,
was
and the oar, he had gained distinction only by
to the axe
his wealth, the fruits of his enterprisewith the diving-bell
from
His partners
in raisingtreasures
a
Spanish wreck.
in this enterprise
gained him the honor of knighthood; his
due to the honest bigotryand ignorance
present favor was
Mather.
which
As
left him
Intercession
advancement
he
governor
open
had
been
of
to
William
the
influence
of
by Cotton
Stoughton,a man
made
and
proud, self-willed,
covetous
the
Mather
ministers.
for
of cold
the
tions,
affec-
of distinction.
Ho
256
COLONIAL
Samuel
HISTORY.
Parris,the minister,and
strife
tion
pfie9^;
bitter that
so
it had
CHAP.
XXX.
part of his people,a
a
attracted
even
the
atten-
The
delusion
of witchcraft
general court.
of terrible vengeance.
would
giveopportunities
In the familyof Samuel
Parris,his daughter,a child of nine
of less than twelve, began to have
a girl
years, and his niece,
strange caprices. He that will read Cotton Mather's Book
of
the
"
Providences
part of what these
children suffered ;
and Tituba, a half Indian, half negro
had
wild incantations,
female
servant, who
practisedsome
beingbetrayedby her husband, was scourged by Parris,her
of Memorable
may
read
"
The minisconfessingherself a witch.
of the neighborhoodheld at the afflicted house a
Mar. 11. ters
came
day of fastingand prayer; and the little children beOf a sudthe most
den,
conspicuouspersonages in Salem.
the love is not the
the opportunityof fame, of which
of noble minds, was
exclusive infirmity
placed within the
master,
into
of the coarsest
mould
of persons
; and the ambition
recruited the little company
of the possessed.
of notoriety
motive
saved as
existed no
There
to hang Tituba : she was
reach
a
livingwitness
Good,
poor
a
to
woman
the
of
realityof
a
melancholic
witchcraft
; and
temperament,
Sarah
was
the
Cotton
first person selected for accusation.
Mather, who
the poor and vile and ragged
had placed witches " among
for
reputation
beggars upon earth,"and had staked his own
of witchcraft, prayed
for a good
reality
of the
issue." As the affair proceeded,and the accounts
witnesses appeared as if taken from his own
writings,his
the assault of the evil angels
boundless vanitygloriedin
defiance unto
himself."
the country, as a particular
upon
veracityon
the
"
"
Yet
Of
the
delusion,but
the
his
for
Parris,would
have
languished.
manded
own
niece, the girlof eleven years of age, he dewho
bewitched
of the devil's instruments
the names
band
of "the
and
afflicted,"
became
at
once
former
in-
days,there was no prosecuting
to questionhis Indian
at hand
officer; and Parris was
and others, himself prompting their answers
and
servants
actingas recorder to the magistrates.The recollection of
the old controversy in the parish could not be forgotten
;
and
witness.
In those
then
1692.
and
AFTER
ENGLAND
NEW
malice
by personal
Parris,moved
"stifled the
accusations
some,"
of
257
REVOLUTION.
THE
well
as
testimony
is the
such
"
by blind zeal,
as
time
village, and, at the same
people of his own
the
vigilantly
promoting the accusation of others,"was
beginnerand procurer of the sore afflictions to Salem
and the country." Martha
Cory,who on her -M^ZI.
village
examination
in the meeting-housebefore a throng,
with a firm spirit,
alone,againstthem all,denied the
committed
to
of witchcraft, was
prison.Mar. 24.
presence
of the
"
"
"
Rebecca
Nurse, likewise,a
purest life,an
of
woman
Parris,resisted the company
committed.
And
of accusers,
and was
Parris,filling
the pulpit
his prayers with the theme, made
ringwith April 3.
objectof
it.
Have
"
of
hatred
special
the
I chosen
not
twelve,"
you
"
such
his
was
At
is a devil?"
this, Sarah
you
ing-house
Cloyce,sister to Rebecca Nurse, rose up and left the meetcried out upon, and sent to
she, too, was
; and
text,
"and
"
of
one
prison.
The
; and, to
subjectgrew interesting
Cloyce and Elizabeth Procter, the deputy
Salem.
went
to
and five other magistrates
great day
; several
ministers
governor
It was
present.
were
Sarah
examine
a
Apr.
n.
Parris
self
officiated ; and, by his own
record, it is plainthat he himHis first witness,John, the
elicited every accusation.
servant, husband
Indian
Cloyce,as
rebuked
was
by
grievousliar. AbigailWilliams, the
a
also
Parris,was
hand
at
at the witches'
been
Tituba,
to
with
tales
her
Struck
sacrament.
:
the
with
Sarah
niece
to
prisonerhad
horror,Sarah
"
in a dying fainting
for water, and sank down
the band
shouted
of the afflicted,
"Her
spirit,"
Cloyce asked
fit."
"
is gone
prisonto
to
Procter,the
false
than
book.
"it
"
is
and
:
so.
Giles
VOL.
of Parris
There
stubborn
wizard.
and
old
17
more
agony,
child;"
clared
husband, de-
All three
of
devil's
in her
judgment, dear
her
foolish
more
sign the
accused
commitments
man
yet
her to
the
turningtowards
Examinations
II.
invited
is another
a
Against Elizabeth
told stories
child,"exclaimed
he, too, was
Cory, a
sister Nurse."
had
prisoner
accusers,
that
mitted.
the
Dear
not
her
niece
her
were
com-
Apr. is.
Api.u.
multiplied.
than
four-
'258
COLONIAL
his angry
not
Bishop,a farmer, cured
him
; he
in
like
sister to Rebecca
of
of
company
his skepticism,found himself
the
whole
and
character,deeplyreligious,
yet uninfected
from
torn
was
her
children
and
by
sent
jail. Parris had had a rival in George Burroughs,
a graduateof Harvard
who, having formerly
College,
preached in Salem village,had had friends there
to
22.
desirous
there
11.
of
his
He, too,
skeptic in
accused
and
committed.
Thus
witchcraft,was
far,
had been no
in obtainingconfessions,
success
though
Mays,
settlement.
earnestlysolicited. It
the avenue
was
confessing
Hobbs
her,
could,
"
"
May
he
another
prison. Mary Easty,of Topsfield,
of singular
a
woman
Nurse,
gentleness
superstition,
Apr.
and
of his minister
his belief that
the
cure
and, for
bis wife in
force
the Indian
manner,
XXX.
Edward
quarrelled.
of a fit by flogservant
ging
declared, moreover,
Dieted,
Apr9222.
and
CHAP.
escape the malice
he had
with whom
neighbors,
years, could
score
HISTORY.
and
was
owned
left unharmed.
been
had
hinted, also, that
erance
safety. At last,Deliv-
to
every
The
thing that was
gallows was
professedthemselves
up not for those who
those who rebuked
the delusion.
Simon
a
asked
of
be
set
witches,but
for
to
of the people'schoice,
governor
evidence
insufficient ground of guilt.
Bradstreet,the
deemed
the
On
charter and
Saturday,the 14th of May, the new
On
arrived in Boston.
the royalgovernor
the next
May 16. Monday, the charter was
ioner
published; and the parishof Cotton
Mather, with the royal council,was
installed in office. The
was
triumph of Cotton Mather
stituted
perfect. Immediately a court of oyer and terminer was inoverbearingStoughby ordinance,and the positive,
council
its chief judge,
and
ton appointedby the governor
with Sewall
and Wait
Winthrop, two feebler men, as his
in session
associates : by the second
of June the court was
at Salem, making its first experimenton
BridgetBishop,a
May
poor
was
u
and
friendless old
assumed
Samuel
as
"
Parris,who
was
the
notorious
had
The
woman.
"
:
to
examined
witness
principal
fact of the witchcraft
fix it
her
to
her
on
the
before
her
power
of
prisoner,
ment,
commit-
inflicting
1692.
NEW
ENGLAND
torture
; he
had
AFTER
THE
it exercised.
seen
259
REVOLUTION.
Deliverance
Hobbs
had
been
whipped with iron rods by her spectre ; neighbors,
with her, were
who had quarrelled
willingto lay their little
ills to her charge; the poor creature
had a preternatural
in
excrescence
flesh ;
she
"
records
who
"and
this,
"
look
a
gave
spaciousmeeting-houseof
great and
Mather
her
Salem,"
towards
the
it is Cotton
"
immediatelya daBmon,
a
enteringthe house, tore down
invisibly
part of it."
a witch
was
by the rules and precedentsof Keeble and
She
Sir
and
Hale, of Perkins and Bernard, of Baxter
Mather; and, on the 10th of June, protestingher
Matthew
Cotton
innocence, she was
hanged. Of the magistratesat that
time, not one held office by the suffrageof the people : the
tribunal,
essentially
despoticin
sanction
but
its origin,
as in its
character,
and an
commission
extraordinary
illegal
Stoughton, the chief judge, a partisanof
; and
Andros, had been rejectedby the people of Massachusetts.
of the tragedy,far from attaching
The responsibility
to the
peopleof the colony,rests with the very few, hardlyfive or
had
no
an
six,in whose hands the transition state of the government
Into the interior of
left,for a season, unlimited influence.
delusion
colonythe
did not
spread.
which
assembled
in
The
house of representatives,
1692.
with
its
the
June, was
griefsat
busy
abridgment of 'Jju\/"
the
the old colonial liberties.
heard
was
in his
the
speaker,in
thanked
No
you," said
Increase
Mather, the agent, June
Bond, the June
; and, at last,
defence
own
of
name
the
and
house, tardily
for his faithful
him
was
recompense
Mather
Increase
voted.
;
"
I
and
unwearied
willingto
am
24.
guidly
lan-
I seek not
"
9.
tions.
exer-
yours, but
wait
"
in another world ;
and the general July
for recompense
of the old laws,
court, after prolongingthe validity
adjournedto
But
Phips
October.
and
his council
had
not
looked
to
the
general
ministers of
Boston
for directions ; they turned
to the
and Charlestown
from them, by the hand
; and
Cotton
Mather, they received
court
endeavors
the
to
2.
defeat
gratitudefor
the abominable
discoverymight
be
perfected
;
their sedulous
witchcrafts
a
caution
of
; prayer
that
againsthast.e
260
COLONIAL
and
spectralevidence
him
the
while
HISTORY.
hint to
a
;
lie,by condemning
the direful
advice
affront the
none
his
on
added
was
CHAP.
recommend
of
speedy and vigorousprosecution
dered
junePso.
themselves
its
at
obnoxious."
blameless
lives,all declaringtheir
convicted
easilyenough
such
The
session,condemned
next
; Rebecca
devil,and give
testimonyalone
We
"
:
XXX.
have
as
obedient
ren-
court,
five women,
innocence.
Four
Nurse
;
the
all of
were
acquitted.
first,
The honored
court
was
pleasedto objectagainst
the verdict;" and, as she had said of the confessingwitnesses,
us," meaning that they
"They used to come
among
had
been
prisonerstogether, Stoughton interpretedthe
of a witch
words
festival.
The
as
jury withdrew, and
could as yet not agree ; but, as the prisoner,
who
hard
was
at
was,
"
of
hearing and
verdict
the
the
ground
her declaration
she sent
himself
who
find
to
unveiled
On
the next
July
19.
; and
communion
You
are
witch
a
in
induced
She
give you
Confessions
the
rose
in
confession, were
before
were
to
drink."
filled ; for fresh
confessions.
"
"
inferior
of
"
afflicted "
the
accusations
Some,
people
to
be
imprisoned
must
lusion
perish,or the derecalled the reprieve.
to
taken
in chains
"
You
take
are
to the
my
plied
liar,"reGod will
life,
a
afflicted
"
I
sort
condemnation, and
reply. The governor,
Some, not
importance.
so
presentlyafter it."
did
were
these
by
quote the cautious
gain time, and get favor from
others,"
a
formallyexcommunicated
by
hanged with the rest.
; and was
; you know
you are," said Noyes
Good, urging a confession.
"
the poor woman
and, if you
;
blood
made
be
Sarah
to
foreman
her sisters
the governor
day, she was
meeting-house,to
Noyes, her minister
"
the
of her
court
reprieve; but Parris had
and
prayed againsther ; had
witness againsther ; had caused
for their honorable
sympathy.
was
her
to grant a
unmerciful,saw reason
preached againstRebecca Nurse,
not
was
the
to
explanation,
they
guilty. Hardly was
no
rendered, before
of
statement
grief,made
refused
longer
no
July 4.
full of
needed
their
ill
rulers."
to
jails
confirm
accusations
Hale,
apologist
the
The
"
"
"
Some
hoped
of
to
of the
offices,
by promising favor
NEW
1692.
AFTER
ENGLAND
REVOLUTION.
THE
Some,
they had ground to engage.
under
these temptations,
regarded not as they should what
their
became
of others, so that they could
thereby serve
If
Some
have since acknowledged so much."
turns.
own
than
thereby,more
the
contradictory;if witnesses uttered
falsehoods, "the devil,"the judges would
say,
confessions
apparent
"takes
And
memory,
would
dare
now
confessors?
A
and
their
away
who
were
?
skeptical
be
to
Besides, there
who
of the devil
callous spot was
the mark
refuse to shed tears ; were
threats
:
; did
deeds
out
exhibited
been
nothing of
they
error
of
great
craft.
witch-
somnambulism
; and
what
an
signsof
"
to have
appear
of their fits,
knew
evidences.
did age or amazement
after a quarrelfollowed
by the death of cattle or other harm
in repeatingthe Lord's
occur
prayer ; were
physicalstrengthperformed, these all were
In some
instances, phenomena of
would
believe
dis-
would
other
were
brain."
their
imposes on
the
"
did
afflicted,
said in
or
them."
Again, on
all
the
session,six
new
John
convicted.
were
been
a
employed to
he
hypocrisy,
Willard
the
arrest
declined
denounced
him,
arraigned,and
were
had,
as
and
he
The
3
officer,
an
suspectedwitches.
the service.
1592.
Aug-
Perceiving
afflicted immediately
seized,convicted,and
was
hanged.
At
George Burroughs,the
the trial of
pretended to be
said Stoughton,
"Who
dumb.
bewitched
hinders
these
persons
witnesses,"
"
"I supgivingtheir testimonies ?
pose
How
the
the devil,"answered
comes
Burroughs.
timony
devil,"retorted the chief judge, so loath to have any tesand the questionwas
borne againstyou?
effective.
Besides, he had given proofs of great,if not preternatural,
"
from
"
"
"
muscular
strength.
"enough:"
John
,
from
not
the
jury gave
Procter, who
Mather
Cotton
verdict
a
foresaw
his
calls
of
the
evidence
guilty.
doom,
and
knew
July
whom
to the
the
danger came, sent an
and council,
but
governor
the ministers.
made
the witnesses
Among
who
had
have
alreadyundone
no
confessions
us
in
our
earnest
to
Cotton
Mather
againsthim
were
till after torture.
estates, and
23.
petition,
that
and
some
"They
will
not
262
COLONIAL
their
serve
HISTOET.
without
turns
CHAP.
innocent
our
"
blood
XXX.
and
;
he
begged for a trial in Boston, or, at least,for a change of
magistrates.His entreaties were vain,as also his prayers,
after condemnation, for a respite.
Among the witnesses againstMartha Carrier,the mother
her
saw
children.
Her
tillthey had
been
own
themselves
that the blood
two
refused
sons
tied neck
and
ready to gush from
daughter,a child of seven
of her
heels
them.
was
to
The
perjure
so
sion
confes-
old, is
years
long
still
preserved.
The aged Jacobs was
condemned, in part,by the evidence
of Margaret Jacobs, his grand-daughter. Through the
vile heart,"thus she
magistrates'
threateningsand my own
confessed
to her father, I have
wrote
thingscontrary to
conscience
and knowledge. But, oh ! the terrors
of a
my
"
"
wounded
conscience
who
can
And
bear?"
she
confessed
magistrates.The magistrates
refused their belief,
and, confiningher for trial,
proceeded
her
to hang
grandfather.
the
whole
These
1692.
Aug.
truth
before
five
19.
hange(j on
reprievedElizabeth
the
were
tne
condemned
of
nineteenth
Procter.
To
on
hang
third, and
the
August ;
a
minister
pregnancy
as
a witch
that there
novelty; but Burroughs denied absolutely
or could
be, such a thing as witchcraft,in the cui-rent
a
was
was,
This
sense.
for it made
opinionwounded
the
self-love of the
judges,
murderers
of the
judicial
On the ladder, Burroughs cleared his innocence
innocent.
the Lord's prayer composedly
by an earnest speech,repeating
Tears
and exactly,and with a fervency that astonished.
accusers
and
as
; it seemed
eyes of many
rise up to hinder
the execution.
to the
flowed
would
on
them
the
if the
spectators
Cotton
Mather,
illing
people,cav-
the
the crowd, addressed
among
of Burroughs,as though he had
at the ordination
horseback
and hintingthat the
guilt,
the appearance
of an angel of
devil could sometimes
assume
light; and the hanging proceeded.
Meantime, the confessions of the witches began to be
directed againstthe Anabaptists.Mary Osgood was
dipped
by the devil. The court still had work to do. On the
no
true
minister
;
on
insisting
his
been
COLONIAL
aside from
friends
partisans.If
or
witch-hunter,and, becoming
a
declined
the
service,he
accused, who
had
were
not
case
of
convicted
still to
swear
people
had
of favor.
Yet
"Between
was
certain
was
that
by promise
accusers
"
be the
great
tation.
peculiarsubjectof agi-
a
here."
are
The
stay the evil,or
"
New
Cotton
reasoningof
advocates,"who
the witch
"
tives
representa-
England
is
Mather.
He
esteemed
judicialmurders, gained such
the
influence
cutions
exe-
to
as
But
Cotton
Mather, still eager
governor.
lift up a standard
againstthe infernal enemy,"
the
to
Salem
for
an
where
at
session
had
account
nothing reasonable,"promising
"
his
among
of his friends ; and lie sent to
"
"
strong enough to knock down
the defence
that believed
Invisible
It
Brattle,"will
will be
the
was
undertook
Septfiao
Oct. 12.
as
with all sorts of objectionsand objectors
continually
The obstinate
against the work doing at Salem."
"embarrass
it about
magistratesacted
"
to be
one
in
undone."
Sadducees,
"
done
been
their
become
then," wrote
this matter
different
met
have
Stoughton was unabated, and the
adjourned to the first Tuesday in November.
people must
and
chusetts,
Massa-
nesses
Witjurisdiction.
cautioned, and permitted
perjury were
hopes,"he adds,
of the
would
beyond
to
imposture,
hanged. Persons
in
jurisdiction
that the
so
as
career
of the
and
the
as
a
XXX.
the zeal of
assembly,and
undone
extend
tempted
this and
Our
;
began
man
the lives of others.
away
been
court
arbitrary
Far
demanded,
of
a
convinced
Irom
escaped
did not
CHAP.
accused
was
acknowledged crime
if witch-law
"
HISTORY.
neighbors
last."
of the
Before
till it
the
openingof
generalcourt,
prepared his
narrative
come
of
the
"
he
to
knows
the
box
not
adjourned
indefatigableman
the Wonders
of the
design of promoting a pious
thankfulness
for justice
to God
being so far executed among
us."
For this book he received the approbation
of the president
of
of Harvard
the
and
College,the praises
governor,
the gratitude
of Stoughton.
On
the second
Wednesday in October, 1692, about a
fortnightafter the last hanging of eight at Salem, the
the people
of the colony assembled
representatives
; and
World,"
in
the
"
1693.
THE
AFTER
ENGLAND
NEW
265
REVOLUTION.
Anclover, their minister joiningwith them, appearedwith
of
their
againstthe doingsof the
know
not,"say they, who
remonstrance
"
himself
under
a
We
"
good fame."
is preserved; we
did
court
Of
not
that
know
place itself
in
people might
the
witchcraft.
such
were
them,
"
The
that
the
oct^s.
think
reason
judges
that
ensued
no
only the issue. The general
cates
direct opposition
to the advobill
by
for
of
isters,
of min-
convocation
a
led in the
be
themselves
consider
discussions
the
of the trials : it ordered
the
can
safe,if the accusations of children,and others
diabolical influence,shall be received
againstpersons
of
record
bunals.
tri-
witch
doing
rightway
it and
the
as
to
manner
the
court, so wrote
thereby dismissed."
one
of
As
to
it adopted what
rejected, the
King William
legislation,
English law, word for word, as it was enacted by a house
Bacon
the guiding
Coke
and
in which
of commons
were
lished
minds; but they abrogated the specialcourt, and estabtribunal by statute.
a
Phips had, instantlyon his
in hanging ; the reprecourt
arrival,employed his illegal
sentatives
of the peopledelayed the first assemblingof the
legalcolonial court tillJanuary of the followingyear. Thus
"
an
interval
gave
of
more
the
than
three
public mind
months
from
securityand
the last
freedom
tions
execu-
; and
though Phips still conferred the place of chief judge on
the publicmind,
representing
Stoughton,yet jurors,
the court met
at Salem,
acted independently. When
j^;
of Andover, at once
six women
renouncing their
confessions,treated the witchcraft but as something so
but as
called, the bewildered
"seemingly afflicted." A
memorial
Of
of like tenor
came
from
the
inhabitants
of Andover.
than
presentments, the grand jury dismissed more
the trials did
and, if it found bills againsttwenty-six,
the
half ;
but show
testimonyon which others
The minds
of the juries
had been condemned.
became
lightened
enbefore those of the judges. The same
testimony
with
was
produced, and there,at Salem,
Stoughton on the
died among
followed:
"Error
bench, verdicts of acquittal
its worshippers."Three
had, for specialreasons, been conthe
feebleness
of the
266
COLONIAL
victed
:
one
wife, whose
gallows,and
the
to
a
was
againstherself.
All
Reluctant
1693.
Peb-
resolved
Sarah
was
had
if
:
said,was
at
her than
To
a
cover
were
and
But
he
was
a
were
was
used
now
victim
The
eighty
witch
at
Salem
asserted
selected
old, who
years
for
of
a
in the
world, she, it was
throng,the trial went
a
was
more
; but
the
evidence
against
mind
common
was
itself,
through the jury,by
a
acquittal.
his
confusion,Cotton
of witchcraft
Sept.
of
woman
presence
Charlestovvn : there
againstany
of
her husband
sent
enjoyed the undisputedreputationof
and
disinthralled,
verdict
confession
In the
one.
forward
whose
conviction.
one
there
ever
testimonyhad
XXX.
and soon
set free.
reprieved,
were
yield,the party of superstition
to
on
CHAP.
were
Daston,
twenty years
witch
HISTORY.
wrought
you
not
in his
in
own
Boston.
Mather
got up
parish. Miracles,he
Believe
his
a
case
avers,
statements,
that his prayers healed diseases.
his vanityprotected,
bloodthirsty
; he wished
must
believe
parishioners
neophyte,
hanged ; and his bewitched
afflicted by veiled spectres.
profiting
by his cautions,was
The
a
imposture was
promptly exposed to ridicule by
man," a coal from
malignant,calumnious, and reproachful
Robert
hell,"the unlettered but rational and intelligent
Was
Cotton
Mather
Ever
Calef.
honestly credulous?
ready to dupe himself, he limited his credulity
only by the
probable credulityof others. He changes, or omits to
acknowledging error, and
repeat, his statements, without
with a clear intention of conveying false impressions. He
is an
under the form of vanity
example how far selfishness,
blind the higher faculties,
and ambition, can
stupefythe
ness
judgment,and dupe consciousness itself. His self-righteousnot
his
"
"
was
Phips, a
the
complete,till he
consequence
government for
of
some
was
resisted.
his rashness
years
As
and
in the hands
the
recall of
left
imbecility,
of Stoughton,
restrained : when, at last,the narrative
of
press was
Calef appeared,Cotton Mather
endeavored
to shield himself
the
by callinghis adversaries the adversaries of religion
; and,
and no
or
eightof the ministers,
though hardlyseven
istrate
magshare in the guilt,
of popular appointment,had
a
ENGLAND
NEW
1693.
AFTER
THE
to hold
ineffectually,
he strove, but
267
REVOLUTION.
the book
up
as
"
a
libel
ministryof the land."
the
of popularopinion,
he claimed
Denying the jurisdiction
too dark and deep for ordinarycomprehension,"
subjectas
and appealedfor a decision to the day of judgment. But
the sentence
not
was
delayed. The inexorable indignation
of the peopleof Salem village
drove Parris from the place;
giveness
Noyes regainedfavor only by a full confession,
askingforthe remainder
of his life
always,and consecrating
to deeds of mercy.
Sewall,one of the judges,by risingin
his pew
in the Old South meeting-house
a fast day, and
on
wailed
readingto the whole congregationa paper in which he berecovered
his great offence,
publicesteem.
StoughMather
The
former
and Cotton
lived
ton
never
repented.
proud,unsatisfied,and unbeloved ; the latter attempted to
persuadeothers and himself that he had not been specially
that he did not
active in the tragedy. His diary proves
wholly escape the risingimpeachment from the monitor
within ; and Cotton Mather, who had sought the foundation
had temptationsto
of faith in tales of wonders, himself
of all religion
as a mere
atheism, and to the abandonment
the
upon
whole
and
government
"
"
delusion."
The
mind
common
of New
England was more
ready to receive
wise.
It
in its faith ; more
every tale
from
the invisible world than to gaze on the universe without
But, employacknowledging an Infinite Intelligence.
ing
wavered
never
of search,eliminating
spirit
error, rejecting
and submission,cherishing
as
tending to cowardice
superstition
of courage
and the fountain of
religionas the source
a
cautious
freedom, it refused
reason.
to
which
In the west
development
of
influence
the
did
henceforward
of
there faith and
the
"
of
Cotton
Mather
look
must
essential character
"
common
separate belief and
Massachusetts, and
extend, we
not
to
sense
were
in
Connecticut,
and
for
the
of New
reconciled.
its
quences
conse-
unmixed
England;
In
the
of free inquiryconducted
of Boston, the skepticism
vicinity
minds to healthyjudgments ; others asserted God
to
some
be the true being,the devil to be but a nonentity,
and disobedience
to God
to be the onlypossible
compact with Satan ;
268
COLONIAL
others,still clingingto
the
HISTORY.
the
letter of the
of all evidence
insufficiency
others
a
denied
experience. The
;
this
invisible
trusted
men
not
derived
philosophy,
their civil condition.
by the
began to be
world
observation
to
more
witch ;
ing
comprehension,involv-
sustained
from
the
and
senses,
of
XXX.
showed
Bible,yet
for the conviction
witchcraft,as beyond
and
contradiction,
CHAP.
a
evidence
of
ered
less consid-
analysis
; and
analogous to
was
The
peoplecould hope from England
concession of largerliberties. Instead,therefore,of
for no
led to
looking for the reign of absolute right,they were
of their privileges
the forms
as
reverence
exempt from
of the theocracywhere God was
change. We hear no more
of the expected
alone supreme
lawgiverand king ; no more
triumph of freedom and justiceanticipated in the second
defended
in Massachusetts,
was
coming of Christ:" liberty,
of compact, and the inherent right
the sanctity
by asserting
"
all
to
English liberties.
organizationof the new
government, in
with the consent
1692.
1692, its first body of representatives,
enacted
of the council and the royalgovernor,
that
the rightsand liberties of the people shall be firmly
holden and observed,"that
and strictly
no
aid,tax, tallage,
soever,
assessment, custom, loan, benevolence, or impositionwhatshall be laid,assessed,imposed,or levied on any of
their estates, on
their majesties'
or
subjects,
any color or
of the
pretence whatsoever, but by the act and consent
of the people assembled
council,and representatives
governor,
All trials shall be by the verdict
in generalcourt."
of twelve
men,
peers or equals,and of the neighborhood,
On
the
"
"
"
where
the fact shall arise."
in the county or shire,
the declared
Such were
opinionsof the colony,though
and
never
confirmed
November,
glory and
by
the
1692, renewed
the
strength of
king.
the
The
same
institution
in
legislature,
of
England. The
recognisedas divided
New
towns,
the
inhabited
into little
was
part of Massachusetts
tuted
constieach of which, for its internal purposes,
territories,
a separate integral
;
democracy,free from supervision
officers ; to hold
having power to elect annually its own
meetings of all freemen at its own pleasure;to discuss in
NEW
1692.
ENGLAND
AFTER
THE
269
REVOLUTION.
those
meetings any subjectof publicinterest ; to elect,and,
if it pleased,
to instruct its representatives
; to raise,appropriate,
and expend money
for the support of the ministry,
of schools,of the poor, and
for defrayingother necessary
within the town.
Royalistsafterwards deplored
expenses
that
law, which
the
unconscious
confirmed
received
the
liberties,
III.
Maine, which was a
these
of William
sanction
part of Massachusetts,New
Hampshire, Connecticut, and
Rhode
Island,had similar regulations
land
Eng; so that all New
was
an
aggregate of municipaldemocracies.
The
late agent, Elisha Cooke, a patriotnever
willingto
submit
of trade, never
to the acts
consentingto the least
diminution
of
freedom, the frank,sincere,persistentfriend
of
ling
popularpower, proposed,as the lawful mode of controlthe officers appointed by the king,to establish a fixed
salaryfor no one of them, to perpetuate no publicrevenue.
This advice was
The legislature,
forming
conas old as the charter.
from
the beginningto vote a permato it,refused
nent
establishment,and left the king'sgovernor
dependent
their annual
in
on
grants. Phips,the first royal governor
the first to complain that "no
Massachusetts,was
salary
allowed
was
the
or
interference
His successor,
intended,"and
was
of the
king
the Earl of
the
was
first to solicit
for relief.
Bellomont, found
himself
equally
of the assembly.
pensioner,
dependentsolelyon the benevolence
The same
be
followed,when, on
policywas sure to
ing
the death of Bellomont, the colonyhad the grief of receiva
its governor,
as
Hampshire,its own
under
commission
a
apostate
supporter of Andros,
son,
that
New
included
Joseph Dudley, the great
wolf," whom
ton
patriotsof Boshad
seized by the ears,"whom
the people had insisted
and who, for twenty weeks, had
on
having in the jail,"
been kept in prison,
he termed
buried
it,had been
or, as
"
the
the
"
"
"
alive."
He
obtained
the
placeby
the
request of Cotton
Mather, who at that time continued,though erroneously,
of the general
to be regarded in England as the interpreter
wish
of the ministers.
The
He
character
of
Dudley
possessedprudence
and
was
the
that of
inferior
profound selfishness.
virtues,and
was
as
270
COLONIAL
good
a
old
quarrel,
forget
to
of
he
shall
"
be
This
in,
In
it
ready
did
Dudley
endeavoring
Even
the
the
urged
choice
the
board
ministry
to
of
It
well."
of
of
said
not
was
charter
one
to
he,
of
public
an
for
"
on
these
earliest
affairs
by
but
of
England,
less
for
of
The
affection
of
to
the
to
the
;
till
will
this
go
ment
abridg-
Massachusetts,
himself
its
crown
nothing
proposed
native
favor
an
he
charter.
the
council,
who
of
September
described
on
magistrates,
the
the
establishment
in
he
the
a
became
fruitlessly made,
governments
Englishman
away."
legislature
New
provincial
persons
appoints
"
living
royal requisition
councillors
privileges,
its
the
we
commonwealth's
; and
been
more
nor
Andros.
are
1702
the
change
falling
dependence
queen,"
in
once
people
as
councillors
when
year,
had
trade
the
worth
the
of
days
the
support."
his
he
of
for
; but
the
and
;
was
us;
is taken
from
and
the
to
new
be
liberties
in
Dudley,
wrote
the
of
strict
of
many
salary
of
win
to
overthrow
as
salary
a
charter
rent
cur-
salary
for
never
till the
chartered
their
following
established
will
"
son,
never
constitution
proper
royal prerogative
effect
to
men,"
1703.
son
his
the
the
stated
A
altogether
be
may
general government
a
"
the
what
first
his
stem
not
present
our
neither
resolved
settling
to
is
endeavor
of
opponent
to
gentlemen,
the
to
"it
house,
wrote
and
concessions
of
do
to
lawyers
vain
active
the
could
As
"
XXX.
remembering
parts,
him."
against
loved
meeting
his
their
on
who
On
of
ingenuity
agreeable
country,"
for
his
CHAP.
be
instances
governor.
replied
think
we
land.
people,
All
the
native
"
prejudice
for
could
gave
the
"
their
governor,"
can
and
it."
demanded
his
nor
assembly,
one
as
governor
freedom
1702.
HISTORY.
first
people.
duced
intro-
272
COLONIAL
meeting every
year
HISTORY.
CHAP.
the fundamental
as
law
of the
XXXI.
land, did
but represent England'saristocracy
it lay in the very
; and
of the Revolution
nature
of 1688 that the parliamentwould
day
one
for the
its
assert
sovereigntyin
present its power
in
England even
by
to extend
interpreted
itself
limitation but its
and
We
was,
the widest
in
general terms,
tioned
unques-
American
by
over
no
agents, and was
all the colonies,with
pleasure. It
own
Yet
range.
held
itself to
be
"
lute
abso-
unaccountable."
leave to local historians the detailed enumeration
may
of the petty strifes which
took
the
place between
several
colonies
bureaus
and
royal officers
and
informers
of the
For
government.
only present, in outline,the influence
need
of the
of
political
principles
the
church, and explainthe methods
felt their way
through much
revolution
in which
evil to
the
and
purpose, we
the colonies
our
on
in state
and
of colonial
system
which, in its present state, is the fairest
of the greatness of the Englishnation.
revolution
to
sanctioned
for
England
the
rightof
In like manner,
the colonies
and their English liberties. The
tyranny.
their charters
in
Englishstatesmen
government,
The
ordinate
sub-
rose
to
ment
monu-
ance
resistassert
three
royal
New
York, New
Hampshire, and Virginia
governments
rivalled the proprietary
ones.
They all were
encouraged
which
to assert their privileges
as
possessinga sanctity
anny
tyrand
which
could
could
only
perishonly by
disregard,
itself.
destroyingallegiance
In England, the right to representation
could
never
this
of taxation,and
again be separated from the power
the peacefulmethod
of avoidingall conflict with the
was
king,and holding him in tranquildependence: the colonies
in like manner
sought the bulwark for their liberties and
their peace in their exclusive rightof taxingthemselves.
The
antagonism between a parliamentwhich held itself
claimed
which
and legislatures
to be co-ordinate
supreme
of the church
of things. The settlement
lay in the nature
finite
in England wrought for England incalculable evil and inland,
advantage for the colonies. The statute-book of Eng"
"
in the last third of the seventeenth
century,
over
and
CHAP.
XXXI.
over
again declared
AND
THE
COLONIES.
church
of
England
PARLIAMENT
the
church,but neither its convocation
Prayeracceptedthe
it into harmony with
of the
the Reformation
whose
aid
gravityfor
Puritans
was
spare
been
had
debarred
were
most
from
that
nothing was
who
men
and
Protestant
a
its Book
nor
Lutheran
the
The
continent.
and
name,
273
of Common
done
Reformed
carried
the
bring
to
churches
of
principles
and
fullyto their logicalconclusions,
requiredto bringabout the revolution,
the service of the state.
The
great part of English culture
which
had
represented and which England could
transferred to colonies,
where
the heartiest
and
the
took with
them
the creed
of Geneva.
of
centre
the
not
come
wel-
awaited alike Independents
brightestcareer
and Presbytrians.
The stillmore
fatal intolerance of the
grievousand more
tans
Anglicansin Ireland turned the emigrationof British Puriand Presbyterians
away from that island,and directed
it exclusively
after
to America
; and the Irish Protestants,
had trained them to faith in the rightages of persecution
fulness of resisting
driven by their sorrows
were
oppression,
to the same
ous
placeof refuge. They formed the most numerand best class of comers
during the sixtyyears which
followed
the English revolution,weakening Protestantism
in Ireland irreparably
and in their new
by their departure,
homes
animatingzeal for independenceby the recollection
of intolerable wrongs.
Between
the Presbyterian
emigrating
from
Scotland
and
the
the
different
Scotch-Irish,
directly
conditions to which
ties
they had been exposed produced variein respect to political
The former
purposes and action.
lessons from
the Roman
law, the latter from
King William, by his election to the English throne,
involved
his kingdom in a desperate
strugglewith France ;
and his great objectin the administration of the colonies
their union, that he might employ all their resources
was
in the
The
of
of
a
war.
accession
of James
fixed and absolute
II.
brought to
will,who,
as
an
the
American
throne
VOL.
II.
man
proprietary
nearlyfive-and-twenty
years'experience,knew
wanted, and had formed
a
what
he
his system of colonial government
18
274
COLONIAL
America.
in
HISTORY.
Six northern
colonies
captain-general,
who,
one
by himself,was
invested
system, which
give
to
his
discretion ;
been
have
colonial
a
make
likewise
his
under
appointed
trary
arbi-
This
legislative
power.
to
was
XXXI.
consolidated
were
council
a
with
him
to
with
CHAP.
extended
all,appeared
to
civil list and
at
revenue
directlyand solely
colonies
dependent on himself; and, by unitingso many
under
one
militarychief,to erect a barrier againstthe
Indians,and
to
against French
servants
encroachments,
On
reachingthe throne, in 1685, James II. adopted
the purpose
of reducing the independent colonial
terminat
and deadministrations ; and with promptness, consistency,
employed the prerogativefor that end. The
letters patent of Massachusetts
were
already cancelled ;
less to
16881
those
New
of
and
Connecticut
Island,of Maryland,
Rhode
Jersey,of Carolina,were
But
the
be
to
annulled
or
of
dered.
surren-
like the shadow
of a
system vanished
in the colonies,and being adverse
root
the
cloud, having
to
"
"
no
formallyrecognisedin
principlenow
the
English
institutions.
In
1689i
February, 1689,
Feb.
Treby, the
voted
"
But
restored."
the
instance
which
made
plantationsought
the
; they are not
proceedings
rights;their oppressionby James
one
as
of the
charter
III.
king
against
ancient
rights
did not
reappear
in the declaration
was
revolution
the Massachusetts
include
not
of the
causes
George
secured
their
named
in later
of
be
in their favor
clause
of Sir
William
to
surrenders, and
and
warrantos
quo
convention
the
that
at
enumerated
not
; and
in the
Somers
would
bill for
ing
restor-
corporations.The plan of James II. was so far adopted
were
that twice several northern provinces
grouped together
under
governor.
first soldiers sent
one
The
companies ordered
two
were
which
to
seem
be
paid out
be
made
also,were
was
America
to
have
of the
them
for
sent
to
be
for
to
arrived
at
New
presents
New
there
of
revenue
after
York
in 1691.
the
revolution
in
1689, and
They
were
to
England, till provisionshould
One
hundred
York.
pounds,
to
transient ; the
the
Indians.
ministrynever
This
ment
arrange-
designed to
1696.
AND
THE
of America
and
PARLIAMENT
make
the
relations
The
defence
a
direct
crown
had
defence.
The
burden
no
the
on
funds
of
conduct
at
a
war
275
COLONIES.
the
of Indian
conduct
people of England.
its disposalfor the public
requirediinion,a common
In October,
treasury, militaryforce, and a central will.
1692, the sovereignof England attempted this union by an
act
of the
Carolina
requisitionfor
a
for the
men
each
prerogative
; sending to
defence
a
fixed
quota of money
York,
of New
the
"
of
and
of
outguard of
his
America."
majesty'sneighboringplantationsin
memorable
colony north
This
is
of the colonies
regulation
after the Revolution
of 1688.
The
was
requisition
neglected. Pennsylvania,
swayed by the Societyof Friends,
attracted notice by its steadfast disobedience.
Yet England insisted that the colonists should
employ
the first form
as
of British
"
their
own
hands
of their own
purses in defence
families ; " and, in 1694, when
two
and
estates, lives,and
companies at New York were
placed upon
a
nd
when
and
English establishment,
artillery
the
more
were
furnished
letter
from
distinct
the
their
ammunition
datory
king'smagazines,"a royal man-
the
prescribedto
proportionof
the
"
1694.
quotas.
several
But
the
"
colonies
the
order, by
exact
of
reason
and
independent governments," was
very
with."
The
of
New
York
uncertainlycomplied
governor
had nothing to rely on, for the defence
of that frontier,
but the four companies in his majesty'spay." Pennsylvania
wholly refused its contingent; while Massachusetts
urged that, as "all were
equallybenefited,each ought to
give a reasonable aid."
The king of England attempted a more
efficient method
of administering
taken
the colonies ; their affairswere
from
committees
of- the privy council;and, in May,
1696.
"
"
1696, a
board
of commissioners
of the
consisting
for trade
the
chancellor,
and
tions,
planta-
presidentof
council,the keeper of the privy seal, the
two
the
privy
secretaries
of state, and eightspecialcommissioners,was
called into
being. To William
Blathwayte, John Locke, and the rest
of the first commission,instructions
"
to
inquireinto
the
means
of
were
making
givenby
the colonies
the
most
crown
use-
276
COLONIAL
ful and
beneficial
HISTORY.
into the
England ;
to
CHAP.
XXXL
staplesand
factures
manu-
which
be encouraged there ; into the means
of
may
them from trades which
to
diverting
may
prove prejudicial
England ;
; to
the
examine
to
down
set
the
crown,
into and
weigh the
usefulness
the
acts
of the
mischief
or
blies
assem-
of them
to
the
kingdom, or
themselves
plantations
; to
given for publicuses
moneys
of all the
requirean account
and how the same
are
by the assemblies of the plantations,
employed." The several provincesgained unity in the
duties with regardto the colonies
person of the king,whose
transacted
were
the board
through
of trade
was
the organ
of
Every
law
of colonial information.
except in
unfavorable
the
could
even
The
only from
though the act
of trade
to
in
had
transaction
provinces
; and
beholding them
a
provinciallegislature,
law
officer of the
board
king
of
in
trade.
Its
whose
council,-
into immediate
gone
under
it from
the
by
rejection
negative,
crown,
or
idated
invaleffect,
beginning.
hardlyconstituted,before it was
plan unity in the militaryefforts of the
Locke, with his associates,
despaired,on
was
into
"crumbled
interests,in
to
1697.
the
come
summoned
the
report of the
every
board
of
the centre
of the charter governments, if it escaped
royal governor, might be arrested by the
opinionof
adverse
and
inquiries
; but
some
of the
the veto
of the secretaries of state
one
future."
an
afford
little governments,
ill posture and much
worse
united
dis-
assistance
the
board, "after
The
to
each
other
position
dis-
for
consideringwith
their
care," could
the appointment
only recommend
all the
of
all
the
forces
and
of "a
captain-general
the continent
of North
militia of all the provinces on
for their
them
America, with power to levy and command
utmost
defence, under
majesty shall
inhabitants
share
"
;
limitations
such
"
seem
from
and
instructions
as
to
his
best ;
to appointofficers to train the
"
their
the Quakers, to receive in money
of assistance ; "
and
"
"
"
to
keep
the
Five
Nations
firm
for all exeto be given
cutions
were
friendship." Rewards
done by the Indians on the enemy
; and the scalps
they bring in to be well paid for." This plan of a military
is the second form of British regulatipn.
dictatorship
in
"
"
CHAP.
PARLIAMENT
XXXI.
AND
THE
277
COLONIES.
sagacity, for true humanity perfects
the gentleWilliam
the judgment,
Penn, forerunner and
and of America, matured
teacher of Franklin
a
plan of a
of the American
permanent union,by a national representation
On the eighth day of February, 1697, he delivered
states.
his projectfor an annual
"congress,"as he termed
it,of two delegatesfrom each province,with a special
the presidingofficer,to establish
as
king'scommissioner
in point
"to
intercolonial justice,
injuries
prevent or cure
With
excellent
"
"
of
commerce,
support the union
In
publicenemies.
charge will
safetyof
and
for any establishment
possible
condition
knowing their own
with
adjust and
balance
common
safety;
here
and
one
and
to
means
provincesagainstthe
he
added,
"
do ; for the
all
The
and
it is
provinces,
can
another's,
and
satisfaction,
in
affairs,
their
and
to
and
freedom
more
"
these
ways
this congress, the quotas of men
easier and more
equallyset than
be much
that matter
of
consider
to
...
debate
better
respects,for their
determination,in
of voices."
assemblyI propose, should be by plurality
advocated
before the Englishworld
The
was
proposition
He
dained
disin the vigorouswritingsof Charles
Davenant.
"while
the fear of a revolt of the colonies,
they
have
English blood in their veins and have"
profitable
The
relations with
and
England."
stronger
greater
they grow," thus he expressedhis generous confidence, the
this crown
and kingdom will get by them.
more
Nothing
shall
but such an arbitrary
make
them
as
desperate
power
And
should
be
can
as
care
bring them to rebel.
obedient
of England, and
taken to keep them
to the laws
dependent upon their mother country, so those conditions,
terms, and charters should be kept sacred and
privileges,
first encouraged,at their
inviolate,by which
they were
the
"
"
"
.
great expense
and
with
cultivate,and
the
.
.
hazard
of their
lives,to
cover,
dis-
novations
plant remote
places.
Any inbreach
of their original
charters (besides
that
or
it seems
breach
of the publicfaith)
a
may, peradventure,
tend to the king'sprofit."
not
But
the ministryadopted neither the militarydictatorship
of Locke
and his associates,
the peacefulcongress
nor
.
.
.
278
HISTOEY.
COLONIAL
of William
advice
CHAP.
XXXI.
Perm, nor the widelyread and long-remembered
Davenant, but trusted the affair of quotas and
Two
served to protect
causes
royal instructions.
of
salaries to
the colonies
from
any
other
system.
Responsibleministers
unwillingto provoke a conflict with them, and a generous
class
of
love of libertyin the larger and
better
Englishmen compelled them as patriotsto delightin iu"
extension to all parts of the Englishdominions.
of its throne by the Stuarts,
England,at the abdication
were
"
"
it were,
debt ; and a direct tax
still free from
America, for the benefit of the English treasury, was,
was,
as
think, at
colonies
the
that
time
should
French
and
Indians
the
to
was
directed
to
but
the
in
the
the
respective
defence
common
desired
England ;
That
I
America,
against
was
nestly
ear-
for quotas
themselves, and
demand
colonies
granted by the colonial assemblies,as their
and the
own
policyprompted, though the want of concert
refusal of contributions
readilysuggestedthe interference
was
of
refused
be
to
of.
dreamed
contribute
enjoinedfrom
continued
not
on
or
parliament.
If the
of the colonies
acts, by which every one
declaratory
asserted their right to the privileges
of Magna Charta, to
the feudal libertyof freedom
taxation
from
except with
their own
consent, were
always disallowed by the crown, it
done silently,
of parliament
and the strife on the power
was
colonial
the colonies was
The
to
tax
willinglyavoided.
had their own
legislatures
budgets; and financial questions
for the use of the crown,
: Shall the grants be generally
arose
limited for specific
or
carefully
purposes ? Shall the moneys
levied be confided to an officer of royalappointment,or to
? Shall the revenue
a treasurer
responsibleto the legislature
be granted permanently,or from
year to year? Shall the
salaries of the royaljudges and the royalgovernor
be fixed,
These
or
depend annuallyon the popular contentment?
were
tropolis
mequestionsconsistent with the relations between
of parliament
and colony; but the supreme
power
in England,
to tax at its discretion was
not yet maintained
was
always denied in America.
In this way,
there grew
up
a
great system of administra-
280
COLONIAL
The
slavery.Before
in the
concerned
the
market
royalinstructions
the Englishcrown
slave-trade,
governors
were
was
XXXI.
that which
became
directly
chargedto keep
open for merchantable
negroes ; and measures
the colonial legislatures
restrain the traffic
to
adopted by
nullified
were
CHAP.
terrible of the
most
fostered
HISTORY.
by
the
royal veto.
In
of colonies,
May, 1689, the lords of the committee
from the usurpationsof James
to derive power
willingeven
that "the
tion"
II.,represented to King William
present relaof the charter
colonies
to
England is a matter
worthy of the consideration of parliament,for the bringing
and
dominions
those proprieties
under
nearer
a
dence
depenBut
the crown."
at that time, I think, nothing
on
of the navigawas
designedbeyond the strict enforcement
tion
"
acts.
In
March, 1701, less than
of the
invited
the
"
charter
years after the grant
of Massachusetts,the board
of trade
"
legislative
power
ten
of
England
to
all
resume
charters,and reduce all the colonies to equal " dependency ;"
introduced
into the
and, in April,a bill for that end was
of lords.
house
As
the
danger
of
a
new
France
increased,
he might
that, besides the assistance
that the
be pleasedto give the colonies,it was
necessary
inhabitants should on their pai*tcontribute
to their mutual
William
was
"
advised
with
war
"
for quotas was
made
by
requisition
For
the
warlike
the
Pennsylvania
sovereign.
quota was
and fifty
three hundred
pounds ; William Penn himself was
present to urge compliance; but war, reasoned the Quakers,
;
security
and
a
better than
is not
new
peace
; trade
and
commerce
are
no
less
of offence ; and, professing readiness
weapons
wtih the king'scommands," the assembly
to acquiesce
important than
"
excuses
Pennsylvania,like Massachusetts,made
j?an f"r an ^solute refusal. Immediately in January.
1702, the board of trade turned to their sovereign,
condition
of the plantations
the defenceless
:
representing
of
"
Since
the chartered
and
requisitions,
the
colonies
refuse
the
retreat
continue
national
interest
obedience
of
requiresthat
to
the
late
piratesand smugglers,
such independent
1706.
PARLIAMENT
administrations
this
kingdom
should
in the
THE
AND
of
placedby the legislative
power
of dependence as the royal
state
the deliberate and abidingopinion
be
same
governments." Such was
of the board, transmitted
Earl
of Halifax
had
and
of life
sands
Charles
fear from
nothingto
half
across
of
the
to
the
Orange
; for
him
the
he
was
no
in
ebbing,and
century
a
But
Townshend.
William
fast
were
281
COLONIES.
March
charters
more.
The
white
accession
and
of William
of British
III.,were
eightythousand, were,
least two
at
inhabitants
hundred
aid
to
contribute,"wrote
they
are
Lord
compelled by
solicited
accession
Anne,
of
of
quotas
The
"
"
Cornbury, from
act
of
Their
colonies
New
parliament;
"
;
fortifications
to build
other
1702.
againstFrance
proclaimwar
to
the
at
hundred
one
seventy thousand.
and
another."
one
about
at the
instructed
were
governors
and a requisition
made
was
and
America, who,
will not
Yoi'k,
and
"
till
wards
after-
he
parliamentfor the establishment
of a well-regulated
militia everywhere." In Virginia,the
to a
burgesseswould do nothing that was
disagreeable
from
prejudiced people,"and excused themselves
ing
complywith the requisition.
So did all the colonies :
New
formed
inYork, the Jerseys,Pennsylvania,the Carolinas,"were
against,as "transcriptsof New
England," which
furnished
of examples."
the worst
Till the proprieties
are
brought under the queen's
government,"wrote Lord Cornbury,in 1702, they "Q6to
"
an
act
of
"
"
"
"
"
will be detrimental
and
Rhode
to
the other settlements."
Island," he
added,
"
the
necticut
Connext
"hate
year,
to the queen."
everybody that owns
any subjection
The chief justiceof New
York, in July,1704, assured the
antimonarchical
principlesand
secretary of state that
of England daily increase in most
malice
to the church
proprietarygovernments, not omittingBoston ; and, to my
of their leadingmen
own
knowledge, some
alreadybegin
to talk of shaking off their subjection
to the crown
of
England."
Roused
by continued
complaints,the privy council,in
the board
of trade
to lay beDecember, 1705, summoned
"
"
282
COLONIAL
fore the queen
the
HISTOKY.
misfeasances
CHAP.
XXXI
of the
and the
proprieties,
advantagethat may arise from reducingthem." The
board
obeyed,and, in the followingJanuary, represented
Jan.
the original
defects in the forms
of the charter
independence,their antagogovernments, their assumed
nism
to the prerogative,
of executing acts of
the difficulty
parliament in provinceswhere their validitywas
scarcely
admitted,the present
the
greater
inconveniences
which
ones
introduced
of
regulation
remedy.
into
the charter
for the
The
also without
to
were
the
of
and
administration,
A
come.
"
commons,
governments
divided
ministrywere
inquiryin the house
"
;
bill was, in consequence,
for the better
but it
not
was
tained,
sus-
in
judgment
the
of
lords,in 1708,
to
as
was
results.
The
shyness of the English parliamentto tax America
charters was
to abrogateAmerican
or
changed into eagerness
Of
to interfere when
any questionrelated to trade.
the great maritime
lish
England was the last to estabpowers,
the colonial system in its severity
; yet, pleading the
of other nations to keep their plantations'
trade to
usage
that she also,in the reign of
themselves," we have seen
Charles I.,renewed
and extended
that colonial monopoly,
law.
argued,
binding it up in a corn
Every state, it was
has, in exclusion of all others,an indisputablerightto the
services of its own
subjects.England should not only be
for all products of America, but the only
the sole market
storehouse
for its supplies.
ence.
differIn these opinions,
the change of dynasty made
no
"
The
enforcement
is
intensest form
revolution
a
mercantile
of the
of the
characteristic
of
England. By
the
system in its
policyof
the
tocratic
aris-
laws, English
corn
associate
became
in the system of artificial
an
agriculture
began to be urged as a
legislation. The value of lands
All questionson
nial
colomotive for oppressing
the colonies.
"
"
libertyand
of
affairs
English commerce
It
was
were
decided
and
the
said that
New
from
interests
York
point
of the
had
of trade ; that Pennsylvaniaand
refuge of the illicit trader; that the
the acts
the
of view
holders.
great land-
never
Carolina
mariners
respected
were
of
the
New
1699.
AND
PARLIAMENT
283
COLONIES.
THE
England distributed the productionsof the tropics
1696.
through the world.
By an act of 1696, all former
nets
givinga monopoly of the colonial trade to England
effect
their
were
renewed, and, to
rigidexecution,the
strictlyasserted.
authorityof parliamentwas
paramount
Colonial commerce
could be conducted
only in shipsbuilt,
owned, and commanded
by the peopleof England or of the
colonies.
A clause givinga severe
construction
to the act
of 1672
declared
duties
on
should
not
"
the
payment of export
the products of the
colonies, those
products
be taken to a foreignmarket
time,
; at the same
officers for
revenues"
after the
that, even
collectingand
in America
managing his majesty's
equal powers of visiting,
obtained
and enteringwarehouses
and wharfs with the officers
searching,
of the customs
in England ; charters were
overruled,
it is the first act of parliamentof that nature,
and the appointmen
of the proprietary
was
subjectedto the
governors
ordered
to promise by
royal negative; all governors were
"
"
their utmost
oath
trade
into
efforts to carry every
effect ; and every American
this
to
made
or
any other
hereafter to be
or
clause of the acts
law
English statute for the
made, was
abrogated,as
null,and void,to all intents and purposes
The
but
words
it
was
In
were
not
both
explicit,
easy to
custom
or
restrain
March, 1697, the house
trade
of
of
pugnant
re-
nies,
cologal,
ille-
"
whatsoever."
and
declaratory
the
of
a
enacting;
nent.
conti-
lords,after
an
1697.
of
inquiry,representedto the king the continuance
and advised
"courts
of admiraltyin the
illegal
practices,
that offences against
the act of navigation
plantations,
might
selves
themno
longerbe decided by judges and jurorswho were
often
the
for the
greatest offenders.
customs
joined in
the
The
demand
sioners
commis; and
1698
of the next
royalists
century were
glad to repeat that
Locke, the philosopherof liberty,sanctioned the measure.
The
lawyers overruled all objectionsderived
of
charters,and the king set up his courts
proprietary
admiraltyin America.
In 1699, the system, which
made
England the only
market
and the only storehouse
for the colonies,recrown
from
vice-
1699
284
COLONIAL
ceived
a
reached
development by
new
the
imbodied
HISTORY
CHAP.
of
act
an
XXXI.
which
parliament,
of
farm-house
within
them, and
every
despoticwill of a selfishness known
only to
door
the
of land were
not
highlycivilized life. As yet, the owners
sufficiently
pledged to the colonial system. Wool was the
and manufacturers
great stapleof England,and its growers
envied
the colonies the possession
of a flock of sheep,a
The preamble to an
act of parliament
or
a loom.
spindle,
for a restraining
law in the conviction,
the motive
avows
that colonial industrywould
sink the value of
inevitably
lands
in England. The mother
the
country could esteem
present interest of its landholders paramount to natural justice.
"
"
The
a
delusion
which
which
has
once
alreadyso
of its former
1699, no
I
clause,which
about
:
After
"
being the produce or
in America,
plantations
that
the
manufacture
or
cite,is a memorial
to
all Western
pervaded
passedaway
existence
wool,
am
made
of
Europe, and
grow incredulous
first day of December,
men
or
mixed
with
wool,
manufacture
of any of the English
shall be loaden in any ship or vessel,
any pretence whatsoever,
cart, or other carriage, to be
upon
"
"
to any other
plantations
other placewhatsoever."
of the
The
nor
loaden
carried
said
upon any horse,
out of the English
or
plantations,
to
any
fabrics of Connecticut
might
a
Massachusetts, or
Albany
An Englishsailor,
for trafficwith the Indians.
self
findinghimof clothes in an American
in want
harbor, might buy
of woollens, but not more
worth
there fortyshillings'
; and
this small concession
soon
was
repealed. Did a colonial
assembly show favor to manufactures, the board of trade
be seen
to interpose.Error,like a cloud, must
sure
was
not
so
corrupted
by artificial legislation,
of the
judgment that the intolerable injustice
system
saw
colonies,it
of landlords
fostered
Locke
the
public
mercantile
PARLIAMENT
1701.
In
the
forbid
wood
manufactures,
coarse
royal
Virginiansto make
repeats the complaint:
"
inclination,
attempt
of
own
manufactures
their
divert
with
;
snow
lies
with
themselves
:
such
"it is
certainly
necessaty
less
commodity
some
Britain."
Great
only thingthat
the
crown."
The
the
The
noi.
factures
manu-
fear to
American
an
and
is extreme,
will never
thrive
is
which
possible,
to
a
plantationunprofitable
istration.
continued
by every admin-
manufactui'es
policywas
molasses
commodities
enumerated
cold
ground, sheep
make
can
reasoning of
where
"
the
on
the
was
the woollen
the
the
their
were
long
so
make
to
To
of
trade
for, in Canada,
agent
as
to
application
Canada
conquer
so
clothe
own
reproachedby the lords of trade
promoting and propagatingwoollen and other
proper to England." The Englishneed not
charter colonies
"
clothing. Spotsof necessity
people,more
The
to
to
son,
go unclad ; yet Nicholthat parliament should
their
;" adding that
the
to
prejudicial
to
or
the
than
peoplecompelledthem
advised
governor,
285
COLONIES.
THE
of the
the poverty
Virginia,
attempt
to
AND
in 1704 ; though in 1730 rice
afterwards
Irish linen cloth was
added
was
and
rice
were
liberated.
excepted;
conditionally
of three years, Ireland
but now,
was
at the end
abruptly
colonial
in
the
dismissed from partnership
monopoly ; even
while the enumerated
products might still be carried to
other English plantations."
ments,
An
English parliamentcould easilymake these enactsylvania,
Pennevaded
them
but America
as
unjust. From
of admiralty a court
the judge of the court
"
"
in that
hated
the
ship-money"
be
of
the
a
"
acts
of
"
that his
government
and
"
to
freedom
reported
"
his
denied
though William
the
"
bad
of that
of
disposition
that
administration,as
than
commission
could
the force of
Penn
not so disobedient
as
people were
igr-orant,"
yet in August, 1699, the board
plea that
and
home
the
parliament;
destructive
more
wrote
effect,while
no
"
colony,as
entered
mistaken
of
trade
managemen
people and the misrequiringa speedy
remedy."
In New
Hampshire,Lord
Bellomont, in November, 1700,
286
COLONIAL
found
that the
of trade
In
the
HISTORY
CHAP.
XXXI.
"
people laughed at the orders of the board
to
againstcarryingtheir lumber directly
Portugal.
same
"
year,
the
councillors
of
Massachusetts
were
openly "indignant at the acts of navigation;"insisting
that
much
as
they were
Englishmen as those in England,
"
and
had
which
the
right,therefore,to all the privileges
people of England enjoyed." And the people of Boston
told from
the pulpitthat they were
bound
in
not
were
conscience
to
obey the laws of England, having no representatives
there of their choosing." To the orders sent to
Carolina, to prosecute breaches of the act of navigation,"
the replies
but complaints of encouragement
to illicit
were
and the
to the officers of the revenue
trade,and opposition
of the proprietary
admiralty." The malignant humor
infected
Maryland and Virginia. From
governments
1688 to 1698, the plantationduties yielded no
than
more
of management.
the expenses
All the energy of authority
could make
the plantation
duties yieldto the exchequerno
a
"
"
"
"
"
more
than
about
The
a
thousand
maritime
pounds
had
a
year.
increased
piracy; and, in
ApSi.1700, parliamentseized the opportunityof the crime
illustrate its authority.It defined
the offence,
to
overruled
for its trial,
courts
and,
patents in constituting
should
charter governor
fail to obey the new
a
statute,
declared the charter of his colonyforfeited.
The
ment,
parliahaving in view the refractoriness of New
England
other
the
board
of
and
thus wrote
trade, have
plantations,"
now
passed an act that extends to all ; by which those of
New
England may perceivethat, where the publicgood
does suffer by their obstinacy,
the proper remedy will be
wars
"
"
found
To
here."
"make
lords of trade
most
of
the
money
centre
in
England," the
of
proposed a regulation
the colonial currency,
standard.
The
to one
by reducingall the coin of America
proclamationof Queen Anne confirmed to all the colonies
the depreto make
a depreciated
ciation
currency, but endeavored
uniform
and safe againstchange. In a word, England
sought to establish for itself a fixed standard of gold
of depreciaand silver; for the colonies,
a fixed standard
288
COLONIAL
in
was
enclosure,
Englishnavy ; and, in
not
HISTORY.
consecrated
an
CHAP.
to the
the undivided
XXXI.
of the
purposes
domain, no
fit for
tree
might be cut without the queeifslicense.
Beyond these measures,
parliamentat that time did
proceed. The Englishlawyersof the day had no doubt
a
mast
the power
that even
plan for
of
parliamentto
the
the
impetuousSaint-John
But
would
not
payment of royal officers in the
parliamentarytax.
America
America.
tax
for
carry out
colonies
of
seen
the
by
a
Oxford, the
the
establishment.
have
we
not
of
means
lord treasurer, looked
to
supportingits own
military
In
August, 1711, before paying the garrison
at Port
Royal, he inquiredof the board of trade
whether
there be not money
of her majesty's
in
revenue
that country to pay them ;
and in June, 1713, foreseeing
that great expense would
arise to the kingdom by the large
of stores demanded
for the colonies,
he desired the
supplies
board of trade to consider how they might be made
to supply
themselves."
But the absorbingspirit
of faction within
the Englishcabinet of itself baffled every effort at system.
The
of trade began to lie unnoticed
papers of the board
"
"
in the
office of
the
ceased ; and
whoever
directlyto
the
"
secretary of state; its annual
had
colonial business
privy council,to
the
to transact
admiralty,to
treasury.
But, with
every year of the increase of the
prophecieshad been made of their tendencies to
"
In
all these
provincesand
and
Island,think
the
that
two
no
others
law
of
went
the
colonies,
independence.
thus, in
plantations,"
Nicholson,who had
August, 1698, wrote
and Maryland,and was
then
York
New
in
a great many
people,especially
"
reports
been
in office in
of ginia,
Virgovernor
those under
prietaries
proof Connecticut
and Rhode
England ought
to
be
in force
binding on them without their own consent ; for they
from
sent
foolishly
representative
say that they have no
and they look upon
all laws
themselves
to the parliament,
in England,that put any restraint upon
made
them, to be
alreadyreasoningin the
great hardships."Ireland was
in disavowing
manner
same
; and its writers joinedAmerica
of British statutes in nations not represented
in
the validity
and
the British
legislature.
PARLIAMENT
1705.
In
the
1701,
the
"
1703;
and
will,
and
in
In
be
to
came
that
great
said
their
not
the
crown."
the
in
"
actually
of
and
by
great
aud
coming
"
men
the
to
declare
19
of
qualities,
its
off
tunity,
opportheir
free
subject
belief
some
their
to
an
a
their
it
degrees
them
entirely
professed
England,
to
themselves
the
colonists
joined
throw
to
made
probability
The
by
wrote
thought
and
give
years,
pass."
and
wealth,
would
being
"
conditions
and
some
:
now
time,
be
allegiance
;
is
daily,"
will
print
own
numbers
of
in
their
all
after
in
subjects
their
Britain,
thirst
checked
not
clared
de-
document,
improve
said
of
people
time,
it,
be
off
cast
nation,
Some
feasibleness
other
by
"
it
was
of
course
curbed
colonies
English
it
time,
from
distance
on
if
of
increasing
in
if
government
a
up
public
a
notions
1705,
of
process
set
the
289
COLONIES.
in
trade,
"and,
privileges
narrow."
too
of
THE
Commonwealth
"
in
rights
lords
independency
notorious."
Quarry,
AND
pendence
de-
state,
to
the
of
the
time
or
290
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAPTER
PROGRESS
IF
OF
CHAP.
XXXIL
FRANCE
IN
AMERICA.
NORTH
country, in the inherent
our
and
principles
oppositionbetween its
English system, was as ripefor governing
the
itself iu 1689
as
in
1776, the colonists disclaimed,and
truly,a present passionfor independence.
not
an
that the time
assurance
gave
merely colonists
immense
in
Europe
of
had
every
world;
other
"
one
not
in the
one
in
would
were
riveted
into
try
coun-
in its
be
not
the
a
commerce
tion
quesstrife
with
private
and
in the
icy
pol-
present fortunes, and, still more,
yet, there
was
no
fringedthe Atlantic ; and
Europe would, at that day,have tolerated
the settlements
nation
They
come.
quarter of the globe. The
prospects of humanity itself. As
union among
instinct
system, which
independence would
England, but a revolution in
but
yet
deep
England, but they were
of
of the
not
was
A
every commercial
assisted to frame, and which bound
colonial
strong bonds
in the
XXXIL
have
that
fostered
an
"
insurrection.
Spain,
SpanishBelgium, Holland, and Austria were then the allies
its power
of England againstFrance, which, by centralizing
and by well-considered plansof territorial aggrandizement,
excited the dread of a universal monarchy. When
Austria,
its hereditary
warfare against
with Belgium, shall abandon
France ; when
Spain and Holland, favored by the armed
neutralityof Portugal, Sweden, Denmark, Prussia, and
the
Russia,shall be ready to joinwith France in repressing
ambition
of England,
commercial
then, and not tillthen,
American
independence becomes possible.Those changes,
and improbable as they might have seemed,
extraordinary
of the mercantile
the false principles
to spring from
were
made
France
and England enemies.
Our
system, which
become
of jealouscollision ; our
the scenes
borders
were
which the grand,conthe destined battle-ground
soil was
on
"
CHAP.
XXXII.
PROGRESS
flict of the
The
rivals for
strugglesfor
transformed
into the
the
FRANCE
OF
commercial
maritime
of the
mercantile
in
a
buy
to
Its whole
little as
as
would
of
aims
a
in its
a
to sell
as
possible. Pushed
traffic,
sought to
the
the
constant
much
might
In its
country envied
one
the selfish
world
mitigatedform,
for each
nation,
industry,
was
privileges
commercial
the wealth
it
of its
subjectof negotiationsamong
jealousyof
icy
pol-
the
of the
commerce
European wars ;
levy tribute in favor
adjustmentof tariffs and
possible,
as
further
of
source
necessary
our
of commerce,
favorable balance
its extreme,
to
; it
individual
and
The
states.
of
rival
a
as
its
loss.
own
Territorial
in reference
as
was
in
nation ; the
flourish only in spiteof it.
could
was
wisdom
destroyall commerce
an
to
benefit
of exchanges,but
reciprocity
of trade.
having,in
seas,
independence.
placed the
system
the
supremacy
union, secured
fathers
taught our
progress,
country the opportunityof
not
competitorsfor
of
begin.
to
dominion, which
colonial
freedom
their
The
privilegewas
and
unsuccessful
defenders
291
AMERICA.
IN
to
France, in
German
its influence
Austria
of
and
the
of the
led
and
commerce
feared,
; and,
encroached
the
upon
tile
Netherlands,the mercan-
progress,
Spanish
England
the head
as
European
on
its ambitious
empire
interests
also desired
aggrandizementwas
directlyto
empire,and
an
with
alliance with
Spain as
the
sovereignof Belgium.
Thus
commercial
the
interest
was,
in
European politics,
alliances,regulated wars,
paramount ; it framed
a
nd
established
barriers againstconquest.
dictated treaties,
The
discovery of America, and of the ocean-path to
become
India,had
colonial
time
created
maritime
system had
in the
united
history of
commerce,
the
man,
world.
the
oceans
and
Now,
the
European
for the
vindicated
first
their
highways ; now, for the first time, great
the high seas.
The
on
struggledfor dominion
powers
world
entered
a
on
new
epoch.
Ancient
the coast, or was
but a
navigationkept near
rightsas
natural
passage from
the boundless
isle to isle ;
deep.
commerce
now
of choice,
selected,
COLONIAL
The
three
and
seas,
voyages
ancient
their
continents
intercourse
like
were,
HISTORY.
ours
divided
were
Lake
trade ; the vastness
of their transactions
and
by tonnage, but by countingcaravans
not
for the wilderness
now
The
ancients
for how
could
Ganges, or
dostan
Bay
rice be
from
men
With
from
from
; masts
;
from
coffee
and
bank-notes
and
or
the
men
immense
whole
continent
loans
the
sea
and
east
from
But
; for
;
the
ered
gath-
commerce
the
west;
China
and
tea,
Hin-
Hudson's
of
an
to continent
of business
forms
dealers in credit existed
them
there
and
no
was
between
Romans
word
no
for
stock
negotiablescripof kingdom
borne
were
by direct
expenses
rich
The
of
the
producer. The Greeks
; their language has
from
masses
revenue
now
commerce,
Public
funded.
never
camels.
forests ; furs from
; with
currency
bi-oker's board, no
by
of internal
measured
was
continents
plantationsof
American
commonwealth.
taxes,
the
or
market, no
Their
Africa.
hard-money
were
to
the
the
the merchant
or
from
expansion of
changing. Of old,no
were
wide
fleets and
brought across
Bengal ? But
production
every
sugar, and
no
convoys.
restricted in the objectsof commerce
were
sugar
by
substituted
commerce
; for caravans,
camels, merchant-men
XXXII
chiefly by land.
Erie,a continuance
was
on
CHAP.
citizens,soon
expansionof
credits
floating
ancient
state
;
to
be
commerce
largersums
were
cancelled,
gave birth
than the
transferred
from
bills of
exchange ; and, when the
mercantile
strong enough to originatewars,
system grew
it gained power
credit to the floating
to subjectnational
credits of
Every
by
commerce.
commercial
of
the
earlier
world
had
been
territory
; the Phoenician,Greek, and
Italian republics,
each was
a
citygovernment, retainingits
municipalcharacter with the enlargement of its jurisdiction
time
The great European mariand the diffusion of its colonies.
vast
monarchies, grasping at continents
were
powers
and
isles of America
for their plantations.In the tropical
their gardens for the fruits of the torrid
the east, they made
the Andes
zone
suppliedtheir mints
; the Cordilleras and
with bullion ; the most
invitingpoints on the coasts of
but
a
town
with
state
its
1484.
OF
PROGRESS
Africa
and
Asia
IN
FRANCE
selected
were
NORTH
temperate regions of America
the
to
were
whose
swarming increase
agriculturists,
metropolitanaspiration should
consumptionof European goods.
"
should
such
"
lead
versal
the uni-
was
the infinite
to
appliedby each
tolerated by the
nation to its own
colonies,was universally
moralityof that day. Thus each metropoliswas
political
with the present interests and natural rightsof its
at war
That
mercantile
stations ; and
be filled with
commercial
as
293
AMERICA.
the
system
be
lished
estabEuropean colonial system was
each
on
every continent,as the singlecolonies were,
feeble for resistance,colonial oppressionwas
too
by itself,
destined
to endure
as
long, at least,as the union of the
colonies ;
and,
as
the
But
oppressors.
from the
the
relations of the
commercial
of Europe
jealousies
to European colonies
first,
states
of the Old
World
surpassedin importance by
finally
with
which
they
being founded
in
each
the home
other
the transatlantic
identified.
were
to
; and
The
were
conflicts
mercantile
and
tended,
ex-
system,
doomed
not
was
injustice,
only
itself to expire,
but, by overthrowing the mighty fabric of
the colonial system, to emancipate commerce
and open
a
boundless
build.
to
to
career
colonial
That
error
human
hope.
system all Western
Even
before
the
Europe had contributed
discoveryof America,
and the Azores, the
]\"\
Portugal had reached Madeira
Islands
and
Cape Verde
Congo; within six years
{^
after the discoveryof Hayti,the intrepidVasco
da
but Africans
from
Gama, followingwhere none
Carthage
had
turned
the
of
Good
arrived
at
Cape
preceded,
Hope,
landed
at
Mozambique and, passingthe Arabian
peninsula,
Calicut,and made
Within
achieved
few
and
in Brazil.
monopoly,
and
the
commerce
;
establishment
years,
establishments
in Arabia
and
a
an
the
Persia,in
The
combined
at Cochin.
brilliant
Western
on
Hindostan
temerity of Portugal
and
and
Eastern
the
eastern
intense
the
with
the
applicationof
the despotism of
Africa,
isles,
system
of
sovereign
the decay of Portuguese
priesthood,
precipitated
in advance
of the decay of the mercantile
tem
sysand
the Moors, the Persians,Holland, and
Spain,
294
COLONIAL
dismantled
she
wars
of North
Far
was
never
Asiatic
the
the
between
to
the
world
Roman
relations
the
were
history. In
VI.
her
America.
different
allotted
at so earlya period
possessions
involved, as a leading party, in the
Portugal of
that
XXXII.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
division
Spain
of the world
Portugal and
former
of
Spain, the
with
by Pope
ander
Alex-
had
been
east
Spain therefore never
except by travellingwest, and,
;
claimed
never
see,
nial
colo-
our
reached
the
obedient
to
any territory
in America
there
of
possession
in Asia
beyond the PhilippineIsles. But
its
safe against conquest from
grew
up a Spanish world
fathers
boundless
to
our
extent, yet doubly momentous
from
its vicinity
and
its commercial
Occupying
system.
in conFlorida
involved
troversy
on
our
south, Spain was
easily
territorial
with
England on the subjectof reciprocal
all
encroachments
; and, excluding foreignersfrom
in her colonial trade,she could not but arouse
participation
the cupidityof English commerce,
bent on extendingitself
"
if necessary,
by force. Yet
in conformitywith which
Spain had
the
by smuggling, and,
maxims,
its missions,its garrisons,
and
hierarchy,
islands
and
and
half
both
system
powers
of colonial
Holland
example
had
of
ejectedfrom
maritime
existence
into
its
it needed
power,
againstFrance ; and
preciousspiceislands
no
European flagbut
the
the
had,
advocate
America.
alliance of
England
aristocratic
and
been
moreover,
of North
in the Indian
its
the
as
freedom, and
continent
land
But
spread its
over
inquisition
a
continent,were
adopted by England ;
pledged to the
were,
by their legislation,
monopoly.
risen
the
nial
colo-
Yet, as
as
a
barrier
a
republic,possessing
Seas,admitted
to
them
own.
powers, of which the ambition
interested
in the colonial system, were
the two
was
most
France
tively
ac-
and
England, both stern advocates of colonial exclusiveness,and
both jealous
competitorsfor new acquisitions.
condition of France
rendered
her commerThe political
cial
advancement
possible.The story of Louis XIV., on
coming of age, enteringparliamentwith a whip in his hand,
was
invented
as
the
emblem
of absolute
monarchy.
The
296
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
effected its decline,
stillthe banner
of the
1675.
reached
The
1674.
can
company,
1679.
the
slave-trade for its
Malabar
Coromandel.
and
with
the Stuarts
Senegalcompany
French
zealous
most
king was
of the Huguenots,he established
less.
to
Hope.
trade
Sierra
was,
through
France
great naval power,
a
extent
an
and
had
Afri-
fourth
found
the time
for
a
to
and
given
that
of
the
Guinea
the
Colbert
than
vaster
even
a
and
rival in
when
the
conversion
company
of Good
Cape
come
Seignelay,be-
her
the
colonial
system
British. So
in her
rivalryon the ocean, so menacing
the competitionof her workshops in every article of
was
of monopoly set its
ingeniousmanufacture, that the spirit
brand upon language,and England and France
called
were
was
eager
natural
she
Leone
from
Bourbons
for stockholders
object,soon
; and, justat
the
XXXIL
enemies.
had
Memory fostered the national antipathy;France
ries
not
forgottenEnglish invasions of her soil,English victoover
France
the
her
sons.
adhered
edict of
to the
Nantes
made
old
and
religion,
it
the revocation
of
Catholic
empire; England
in a Protestant
succeeded
revolution,which made
political
of
the
disfranchised
a monopoly
Anglican church,
power
all Catholics,and
even
subjectedthem, in Ireland,to a
legaldespotism.
In England, freedom
of mind
made
its way
through
aristocratic and
a series of
plebeiansects, each of which
a
its support in the Bible ; and the progress
was
so
and
under
of
such variety
the
forms, both among
gradual,
that the civil institutions
philosophers,
people and among
found
freedom
when
endangered, even
In France, reason
skepticismor infidelity.
not
were
degeneratedinto
was
emancipated
and making its way, at one
bound, to
by philosophy,
and menaced
skepticism,
rejectedevery prejudice,
institutions of church
In
men
on
and
lute
absothe
of state.
England,philosophyexisted as an empiricalscience ;
measured
and weighed the outward
world, and constructed
the prevailing
systems of morals and metaphysics
and the senses.
observation
In France, the philosophic.
1622.
OF
PROGRESS
NORTH
IN
FRANCE
297
AMERICA.
mind, under the guidance of Descartes, of Fenelon, of
versal.
alike spiritual
and unicharacter
Malebranche, assumed
a
In France,
the governments.
oppositewere
feudal monarchy had been quelledby a militarymonarchy ;
in England, it had yieldedto a parliamentary
monarchy, in
Still
which
more
government
rested
property.
on
France
sustained
the
of legitimacy
selected its own
principle
; England had
sovereign,and to dispute his claims involved not only a
questionof national law, but of English independence.
To these causes
of animosity,
springingfrom rivalryin
manufactures
in
and
stations,from
commercial
contrasts
in
religion,
opinion,and government, there was
philosophy,
America.
Not only
added
for territory
in North
a straggle
in the West
Indies, in the East Indies, in Africa, were
France
and
of
country
our
and
the
Louis
preludeto
system, which
The
XIV.
claimed
be
to
destined
regionsof
the
be
to
efforts of
America, preceded any
north
of
within
anchored
the
largestpart
be the sovereign
;
colonial
European
overthrow
the
of the
cantile
mer-
mighty strugglefor
republic.
our
first permanent
to
of the
the overthrow
sure
was
system, was
the central
far the
England neighbors,over
Potomac.
Cape Cod,
French
in colonizing
enterprise,
ment
permanent
English settleYears
before
the pilgrims
the
Roman
church
had
been
planted,by missionaries from France, in the eastern
1615.
ciscan,
Franmoiety of Maine ; Le Caron, an unambitious
1616.
the companion of Champlain,had passed into
the hunting-groundsof the Wyandots, and, bound
by his
foot or paddling a
to the life of a beggar, had, on
vows
and still onward, taking alms of
bark canoe,
gone onward
the rivers of Lake Huron.
the savages, tillhe reached
While
scarce
Quebec contained
fiftyinhabitants,
order
priestsof the Franciscan
Sagard had labored for years as
their way
Upper Canada, or made
"
"
Huron
the
Canada
on
the
waters
Caron, Viel,
missionaries
to
the
in
iR23.
16251626.
neutral
of the
had been
company
the Calvinists,
William
and Emeric
After
and
tribe that dwelt
Le
Niagara.
suppressed,
Caen, had
for
1622.
298
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXII
five years,
enjoyed its immunities,the hundred assodates, Richelieu, Champlain,Razilly,and opulent
merchants, being of the number,
by a charter from
1627.
"
"
Louis
XIII., obtained
after
1632.
the
France, and,
grant of New
of Quebec by its Englishconquerors,
the government of their province.
a
restoration
entered
Its limits
Lawrence,
and
upon
embraced
basin
the
specifically
of such other rivers in New
of the
France
St.
flowed
as
into the sea; they included
Florida,or the country
directly
south of Virginia,
esteemed
French
a
provincein virtue of
the unsuccessful
efforts of Coligny.
ambition, had
Religiouszeal,not less than commercial
France
influenced
to
leal'plain,its
and
and
burning zeal,esteemed
than
more
the
of
monopoly
a
probity,of
an
the
of
a
empii*e."The
could
privilegedcompany
of
and
ardent
the salvation
"
conquest of
climate
the
disinterested
ever
governor,
full of honor
and
Canada;
recover
Chamcompassionate,
devotion
soul worth
commercial
foster
not
Quebec,
country round
ony;
col-
a
"where
ture
through the sky,"did not invite to agriculof
persecutionsof Catholics swelled the stream
; no
there was
little,
emigration; and, at first,
except religious
to the province. Touched
enthusiasm, to give vitality
by
had
o
f
order
of
St.
the simplicity the
Francis, Champlain
of the contemplativeclass for his comselected its priests
panions
ambition."
But
for they were
free from
the
;
interested ; a
aspiringhonor of the Gallican church was
the devoprouder sympathy was awakened
among
hurries
summer
"
deserts
the Franciscans
establishment
been
dicant
men-
Jesuits.
of
Reformation,
of which
contemporary with
the
designed to arrest the
belongsto
pleteorganization
full edition
members
a
were,
by
rules,never
to
saw
become
of
by Loyola
progress ; and
the periodwhen
of Calvin's Institutes
its
borders
thus
was
1640.
having, as
enlargingthe
intrusted
solelyto the
"the
Societyof Jesus"
and
Canada,
dominion, was
of
French
The
; and
from
the rocks
excluded
and
order, been
of the New
"World, the office of converting the
heathen
had
at court
tees
1632.
its
it
com-
the first
light. Its
and
prelates,
the
1632.
PROGRESS
could
gain
OF
FRANCE
and
and
heresy
constant
a
heathenism.
or
the cloistral
distinction
Their
the
colleges became
Emancipated in a great degree
in the world.
schools
forms, separatedfrom
domestic
and
having
rulingmaxims,
widest
the
from
well
as
tially
essen-
perfectorganization,
control over
a
opinion
Europe and throughout
for their end
of
the scholars and courts
among
the habitable
globe,the order
best
ing
ties,constitut-
intellectual as
community essentially
plebeian,bound togetherby the most
a
299
AMERICA.
only by influence over
ence,
absolute obediwere
poverty, chastity,
readiness to go on
missions
against
power
Their vows
mind.
NORTH
IN
of the
diffusion
Jesuits
of
held,
as
its influence
its
and
closest internal
unity. Immediately on its institution,
their missionaries, kindling with
heroism
that defied
a
their way
to
danger and endured
every
every toil,made
the ends
of the earth ; they raised the emblem
of man's
the Moluccas, in Japan, in India, in Thibet,
salvation on
in Cochin China, and in China ; they penetratedEthiopia,
the Abyssinians
and reached
; they planted missions among
the
on
Kaffres; in California,
the
the
banks
of the
Maranhon,
plainsof Paraguay, they invited barbarians
civilization of Christianity.
Champlain could devise no method of buildingup
in the
of France
dominion
the
with
Plurons,
the
cherishes
which
church
of
or
of missions.
establishment
a
in Canada
by
the
the
every member
conditions
neophyte
the
1632.
alliance
an
confirmingthat alliance but the
Such
a policy
was
congenialto
regard to lineageor
without
but
to
the
race,
skin.
of the
among
of the human
It was,
vored
famoreover,
charter itself,
which
nised
recog-
savages
as
an
enfranchised
citizen of France.
it
Thus
which
ambition
of
our
was
neither
carried the
continent
lakes,and
England
created
power
motive
was
New
Montreal,
the upper
gave New
church
the
:
colonized
founded
commercial
England ;
made
a
worship and
for Canada
of France
royal
into the heart
thusiasm
religion.Religiousenand religious
enthusiasm
conquest
exploredthe
its
enterprisenor
of the
wilderness
on
Mississippi.Puritanism
its schools ; the Roman
its altars,
its hospitals,
and its
300
COLONIAL
seminaries.
New
HISTORY.
influence
The
of Calvin
England village
; in Canada,
the Catholic
and
of Montmorenci
names
of St. Francis
of
Within
1633.
law.
Canada,
Assisi,and
of
horrors
by an invincible
tranquillity.Away
the
world, and
The
few
zeal.
who
Augustin,
occupation of
priestsin the province
second
faults of
ascetic
testimony to
superstition
;
life in the wilderness
and
passivecourage
from
amenities
the
deep
a
of
bowed
old, though
grow
still kindled with the fervor
a
their labors is connected
celebrated
turned, nor
was
cape
in the annals
town
river
a
were
nal
inter-
life,away
dead
souls in unalterable
to
long mission,
The historyof
not
and
bears
possessedtheir
lived
of every
:
of
of vain-glory,
they became
opportunities
the
a
side ; and the
Levi and Conde,
by
tradition
Canadian
a
in every
of feudalism
monuments
side
three years after the
the number
of Jesuit
resisted
of
stand
XXXIL
IgnatiusLoyola.
fifteen ; and
every
their worth.
They had the
from
the
of St. Athanasius
reached
but the
be traced
can
Bourbon,
and
memorials
mingledwith
are
Church
CHAP.
by
of
to
peace.
the toils
apostolic
with
the
of French
entered, but
gin
ori-
ica
Amera
Jesuit
led the way.
Behold, then, the Jesuits
followed
their
1634.
vows,
were
way
with
one
a
of the Ottawa
of
regionhorrible
must
food
with
wade,
for them
water
Daniel,soon
and
to be
others
many
obedience
of
their
to
order, bowing meekly in
and joininga party of barefoot
Hurons, who
returningfrom Quebec to their country. The
journey,by
it,was
and
gentler Lallemand,
the
by
Brebeuf
;
more
with
or
but
their
than
a
three hundred
forests.
handle
the
scanty
couch
the rivers that interlock
and
All
oar.
ries
day long the missionaAt night,there
is no
of Indian
measure
is the
leagues,through
earth
or
corn
the
mixed
rocks.
At
is to be carried
on
waterfalls,the canoe
five-and-thirty
for leagues through thick woods
the shoulders
or
over
dragged by hand
roughest regions; fiftytimes it was
sharp stones ; and thus
through shallows and rapids,over
across
swimming, wading,paddling,or bearingthe canoe
"
the
with
portages, with
the
garments torn, with
breviarysafelyhung
round
feet
the
mangled, yet
neck,
and
vows,
1634.
PROGRESS
OF
FRANCE
they advanced, to
as
for
possible,
were
Quebec
the
way, by
heart of the
the
to
Lake
of
north-west
Iroquois,which
Joseph
a
if it
over,
the consecrated
"
forests,from
wilderness.
There, to
rivers,lakes,and
Huron
Toronto,
is but
raised the first humble
twenty times
of St.
the honor
301
AMERICA.
NORTH
death
meet
their
made
envoys
IN
bay
of Lake
of the
house
the
near
of Lake
shore
Huron, they
Societyof
g^*;
Jesus
said, of his
; the cradle, it was
among
little
church
dwelt
in a cottage. The
who
at Bethlehem
chapel,built by aid of the axe and consecrated to St. Joseph,
the
Hurons
where, in the gaze of throngingcrowds, vespers
began
to be
chanted
mass,
amazed
the
and
bread
consecrated
was
of the Huron
hereditaryguardiansof the
tribes.
Beautiful
testimonyto
of the human
race!
the
sacred
in man,
all that the
nobles of the European
church
by
the
shared
world, was
equality
of the divinity
princesand
the
to
solemn
council-fires
wafer,emblem
offered
matins
and
the humblest
with
of the savage neophytes. The
hunter,as he returned from
his wide roamings,was
taught to hope for eternal rest ; the
of the wrath
from
warned
war, were
they came
fiercer far
kindles againstsinners a never-dyingfire,
braves
as
which
the
than
fires of
Mohawks
the
; the
idlers
of
the
Indian
excitingtale of the Saviour's death
Christian
St.
for their redemption. Two
new
villages,
bloomed
the Huron
forests.
Louis and St. Ignatius,
among
sentiment
of pious veneration
awakened
The dormant
was
villageswere
told the
in many
breasts, and there came
ascetic devotees
utteringprayers
tawny
in the
of the
The
missionaiies
and
earnest
even
in the
vows
inquiredif there
skeptics
tongue ; while
centre
be
to
earth, eternal
themselves
and
the virtues of their
the
infinite labors
and
flames
possessedthe
Huron
indeed,
were
for
and
the
lieving.
unbe-
weaknesses
fifteen years enduring
mission,and
perilsof the Huron
order.
For
it was
said, an absolute pattern of every
as
exhibiting,
the nod
virtue,"Jean de Brebeuf, respectingeven
religious
his mind
bowed
and his judgment
of his distant superiors,
Besides
the assiduous fatiguesof his office,
to obedience.
twice in the day, he applied to
each day, and sometimes
"
302
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXIL
himself
the lash ; beneath
hair-shirt he wore
a
an
bristling
armed
all sides with projectingpoints; his
on
girdle,
iron
fasts
tinued
frequent; almost always his pious vigilsconassume
deep into the night. In vain did Asmodeus
for him the forms
of earthlybeauty ; his eye rested benignantly on visions of divine things. Once, imparadisedin a
were
trance, he beheld
the
surrounded
by
of heaven.
1640.
Mother
a
of Him
of
crowd
Once,
as
whose
in
virgins,
himself
he
has
he
cross
the
bore,
beatitudes
recorded, while
to
engaged in penance, he saw Christ unfold his arms
embrace
him, promisingoblivion of his sins. Once, late at
he had a vision of an
night,while praying in the silence,
infinite number
of crosses, and with mighty heart he strove
again and againto grasp them all. Often he saw the shapes
of foul fiends, now
as
appearing as madmen, now
raging
the image of Death, a bloodless
beasts ; and often he beheld
with bonds,
form, by the side of the stake, struggling
and at last falling,
as
a harmless
spectre, at his feet.
for the greater
1638.
Having vowed to seek out suffering
gloryof God, he renewed that vow
every day, at the
of tastingthe sacred wafer ; and, as his cupidity
moment
he exclaimed
What
for martyrdom grew into a passion,
:
"
shall I render
I will
thee, Jesus, my
to
Lord, for
all
thy
benefits ?
"
accept thy cup, and invoke
and, in sight
thy name
;
and the Holy Spirit,
of the most
of the Eternal Father
holy
of Christ and
St. Joseph, before angels,apostles,
Mother
and
martyrs, before St. Ignatiusand Francis Xavier, he
made
to decline the opportunity
of martyrdom,
a vow
never
but with joy.
and never
to receive the death-blow
Lake
Huron
The life of a missionaryon
was
simple and
The
earliest hours, from
four to eight,
uniform.
sorbed
abwere
in privateprayer ; the day was
given to schools,
instruction in the catechism,and a service for prosevisits,
lytes.
after
St.
the
of
Francis
Sometimes,
manner
Xavier,
Brebeuf
would
ringing
a
counsellors
the
most
walk
little
to
a
solemn
through the villageand
bell,and invitingthe Huron
conference.
There, under
mysteries of
to discussion.
It
was
the
by
Catholic
such
means
the
its
environs,
braves
and
shady forest,
faith
were
that
the
jected
subsenti-
304
COLONIAL
doors
the
HISTORY.
CHAP.
open, not only to the sufferers among
but to the maimed, the sick,and the blind
tribes between
; it received
From
the
brave
the
missions
of
without
famine
and
the
of any of
Lake
rior
Supe-
and
asking
Dieppe,three
twenty-two, the
eldest
its
lineage.
selected,the
Avere
but
twenty-nine,to
Canada in their patient
rigorsof
of benevolence.
Inspiredby
the
Peltrie,a
AU^I
the Kennebec
misfortune
hospitalnuns
youngest but
a^
^ne
enthusiasm, Madame
religious
same
and
young
"^
a
opulent widow
from
Dieppe and
nun
Tours, established the Ursuline
of
girls.As
of
kiss the earth
de la
Alenyon, with
others from
two
for the
convent
youthfulheroines
the
Quebec, they stooped to
at
grants,
the emi-
were
numerous
XXXII.
cation
edu-
stepped on shore
which they adopted
their country, and were
ready,in case of need, to tinge
The
with the little garrison,
with their blood.
governor,
as
received
joiningin
the
escorted
group
amidst
a
and
Algonkins,
yellsof joy; and
the
the
generalthanksgiving,
which
benevolence
appall?
Their
Incarnation
poverty
education
was
and
Te
church,
Deum
was
touched
were
by
squalidmisery could
also
attempted ;
and
the
which
lives,beneath
Mary of the
toiled,
though in vain,for the culture of the red
ash-tree
venerable
their
the
to
comers
new
Is it wondei-ful that the natives
chanted.
not
Hurons
edge ;
shouts, filled the air with
the
motley
where,
a
at the water's
them
still
man's children.
Meantime,
a
in the
Silleriis the
Here
to
savages were
of civilization.
Of
1640.
monument
colonyof Algonkins had
vicinityof Quebec; and
of
to the philanthropy
trained
Montreal, selected
converted
a
be
solemn
to be
celebrated
the
its
to the faith and
a
beneath
lished
estabof
name
projector.
the
rendezvous
nearer
was
Indians,possession
mass,
been
ners
man-
for
taken, in 1640, by
a
tent.
In
the
followingFebruary,in France, at the cathedral of
made
Our
was
Lady of Paris,a generalsupplication
take the Island of Montreal
that the Queen of Angels would
her protection.In August of the same
under
year, in the
gatheredfrom all parts of Canada,
presence of the French
1641.
1639.
PROGRESS
and
FRANCE
festival of the
itself.
Mohawk
and
make
hearth
consecrated
was
the
to
; the wolf
Le
with
the island
on
Virgin.
shall dwell
wilderness,
the
fires of the
of the sacred
Algonkin,"said
the feebler
their home
from
solemnized
assumptionwas
305
AMERICA.
summoned
Henceforward, the
"Wyandots
NORTH
IN
of the native warriors
the
a
OF
the.
There
"
Jeune, " shall
the lamb, and
littlechild shall
guide them."
occupation of Montreal
The
relations with
nearer
who, for
had
and
of
:
for the chalice but the
bread
scarce
the
missionaries,
three years, received no supplies
their clothes fell in pieces
; they
that
so
wine
no
Huron
the
immediately produce
not
periodof
a
whatever
did
Jesuits
Within
enough
were
not
thirteen
juicesof
the wild grape,
Yet the efforts
for consecration.
limited
to
Huron
the
years, this remote
tion.
na-
^j^0
wilderness
visited
members
of
by forty-twomissionaries,
the Societyof Jesus, besides eighteenothers,who, if not
were
initiated,
yet chosen men, ready to shed their blood
for their faith. Twice
thrice a year, they all assembled
or
at St. Mary's; for the rest of the time,they were
scattered
through the infidel tribes.
I would willingly
follow their progress, as they gradually
from
the waters
of the
surveyedthe coast of our republic,
Niagara to the head of Lake Superior; but their narratives
do but incidentally
blend description
with their details of
Yet the map which was
conversions.
preparedby the order,
in 1660, proves that,in this earliest period,theyhad
at Paris,
from Lake Erie to Lake Supetraced the highway of waters
rior,
and had gained a glimpse,
of Lake Michigan.
at least,
was
Within
six years after the recovery of Canada, the
formed
of establishing
missions,not only
plan was
Algonkins in
Huron, in Michigan,and at
to the immense
regionsof
the
among
the
great multitude
But
number.
the
from
Jesuits
the
north, but
Green
the west
all
too
were
the
Majestyon
VOL.
n.
their
; thus
and
the
of
so
the
no
20
access
one
too
countries
of
blessing
enterprises.
thoughtsand
Lake
north-west,to
feeble and
many
of
gain
to
nations,whom
spiritual
conquest
prayedfor recruits ; they invoked
attempt
Bay
south
less.
1639"
can
few
:
to
they
the Divine
806
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
At the various
missions,Indians
1638, there came
In
appeared.
chief of the Huron
the Ohio
; and
the west,
tribe that
In the
continual
warfare
Mohawks,
excluded
from
to
the
that
remained
a
by
was
the
whole
canoe
coast
unknown,
and
Claude
for
service
of
as
In
their stations in Canada.
west.
French
had
Erie.
Ottawa
and
and
Their
been
River
;
Michigan
missionaries
1640, Brebeuf
had
avenue
French
Southern
by
seen
By
Ontario, and
Lake
Ohio
except
the
Lake
on
of the
way
and
the
of
Algonkins from
missions, destined
navigationof
launched
even
the west
so
with
a
head-waters
of
north
points
mission
Bay.
Raymbault
the
never
the
on
Pijart reached the Huron
the Algonkins of
among
the
Huron
1640, Charles
of
autumn
the
to
XXXII.
the remotest
mention
Green
from
especially
from
dwelt
find constant
we
CHAP.
had
from
been
sent
of the neutral
nation which
villages
occupied the
the Niagara. Of these,some
were
tended
exon
villages
territory
falo
the southern
shore of Lake
Ei'ie,beyond Bufon
the
to
certain that Brebeuf
; but it is not
the soil of
at any time
that he was
on
mission perfectedthe knowledge of the
valleyof
of the
mastery,"it
with
Jesuits
New
At
said, of the shore
was
Lawrence,
this
; that
Dutch
years
flow
to
after
Englishman
time, no
St. Lawrence.
great
Could
could
The
country
part of New
the
had
on
York
St. Lawrence
was
the side
on
by
the
beyond Niagara,
pains." Thus did
reached
which
gain the
ascend
restoration
the
His
free
pass
and
the
or
watercourse
but
we
necessityof possessinga post
seven
them,
republic.
our
of Ontario
we
Iroquois,
danger, and
without
the
York,
that
of the
great saving of time
a
see
"
"
the abode
nearest
St.
the St. Lawrence.
visited
the
sea
in Western
Quebec.
of
basin of the
held
was
is watered
by
by
the
streams
first visited
by
the
French.
But
left
the fixed
no
hope
St. Lawrence.
Ottawa,
of
of the Five
and the power
hostility
in gaining safe intercourse
success
To
preserve
and
Charles
Pijart
the
avenue
to
Raymbault,
in
Nations
the west
1640,
on
by
the
by
the
their
sion
pilgrimageto the Huron
country, attempted the converof the highof the roving tribes that were
masters
1641.
OF
PROGRESS
FRANCE
IN
307
AMERICA.
NORTH
as
ways ; and, in the followingyear, they roamed
missionaries with the Algonkins of Lake Nipising.
Towards
the
prepared
gather up
them
to
"their
festival
bones
of their
deceased
tke
nations
approach
shore,
the
tribes
To
"
this ceremony
they
as
;
deep bay in Lake
in regulararray,
a
on
the
invited
were
8-
to
dead,"
friends, and give
of
sepulchre.
honorable
confederate
wandering
these
summer,
celebrate
jointlyan
all the
of
close
1641
Ma?
Iro-
Sept.
and
advance
quois,their canoes
of nations
the representatives
clamations
leap on shore, utteringexecho.
The
the rocks
and cries of joy, which
long cabin for the dead had been prepared ; their bones
are
nicelydisposedin coffins of bark, and wrapped in such
furs
the
as
wealth
mourning-song of
Europe
would
the war-chiefs had
have
been
of the
responsivewails
the
long,to
of
coveted; the
chanted, all night
The
women.
farewell
dead, the dances, the councils,the presents, all were
the Jesuits,
finished.
But, before the assembly dispersed,
had won
new
affection,
by their presents and their festivals,
the
to
and
invitation
an
at
pewas
republicin
as
Hurons
as
a
It
given to
visit the
nation
of
Chip-
Ste. Marie.
Sault
the
For
was
leader
of this first invasion
of
the
soil of
our
the west, Charles
his
were
Raymbault was selected ; and,
attendants,Isaac Jogues was given him
companion.
day of September, i64t.
1641, that the birch-bark canoe, freightedwith the
from
first envoys
Christendom, left the Bay of Penetangushene for the Falls of St. Mary. Passing to the north,
track till beyond the French
a wonted
they floated over
River ; then they passed onward
the clear waters
and
over
of Lake
the clustering
between
yond
Huron, bearchipelagoes
was
on
the
the
the
seventeenth
Manitoulins
straits that
other
the
outlet
falls,after
isles
along
of Lake
the
shore, to
Superior.
Oct. 4.
navigationof seventeen
thousand
an
days, they found
assembly of two
souls.
They made inquiries
respectingmany nations, who
had never
known
heard of the
Europeans, and had never
God.
told of the
one
Among other nations, they were
There,
at the
form
and
a
308
COLONIAL
Nadowessies, the
journey farther
still without
cultivators
a
famed
the
to
HISTORY.
dwelt
Sioux, who
beyond
west,
CHAP.
eighteendays'
the Great
Lake, then
fixed abodes,
; warlike
name
of maize
tribes, with
tobacco, of an unknown
and
XXXII
and
race
The
zeal of the French bore the cross
religious
of the St. Mary and the confines of Lake
to the banks
Superior,and looked wistfullytowards the homes of the
five years before the
Sioux in the valleyof the Mississippi,
New
England Eliot had addressed the tribe of Indians that
language.
within six miles of Boston
dwelt
of
chieftains
The
among
A
mission.
"
council
brothers
as
was
;
held.
"
the
inspiredof
were
We
will derive
we
invited
Chippewas
them, and hopes
dwell
they,
the
harbor.
a
will embrace
profitfrom
Jesuits
to
permanent
you," said
words."
your
finishingthis excursion, Raymbault designed to
rejointhe Algonkins of Nipising,but the climate forbade ;
After
he returned
of the
to the harbor
and, late in the season,
summer
Huron
missions,wasting away with consumption. In midof the next
to
Queyear, he descended
00^22bee.
After
who
man,
the
gospelacross
to the
bary, even
till October,the self-denying
languishing
had glowed with the hope of bearingthe
continent,through all the American
that
ocean
divides
live ; and the
the tribes of
America
of this first
from
Bar-
China,
tianity
apostleof Chris-
body
to
Michigan was buried in the particular
which
the
of
that
had
sepulchre,"
justice
age
the memory
of the illustrious
erected expressly
to honor
Champlain.
ceased
to
"
"
"
Raymbault
foe.
climate
the
Thus
The
of
made
destined
was
one
to
martyr
encounter
the
danger of captivity.Such
Jogues, who, having been one
in
cross
1642
is.
June
the
the
a
far
companion
more
of
dreaded
war-partiesof the Five Nations, hereditaryenemies
the
the Hurons, and
of the
deadly opponents
French, controlled the passes between
Quebec ; and each missionaryon
1643.
:
into
Michigan,was
villagesof
Mary
he
had
now
was
the
of the
fate of Isaac
first to
the first to bear it
the Mohawks.
repairedto
and
Upper Canada
his pilgrimagewas
From
the
Huron
carry
through
the Falls of St.
missions,and
1642.
PROGRESS
OF
thence, with
braves, he
the
descended
of canoes,
On
band
a
Ottawa
his return
of
and
Huron
other
St. Lawrence
and
with
Mohawks,
309
AMERICA.
Ahasistari
the
by
NORTH
IN
of
escort
Quebec.
to
FRANCE
2uf.'i
largerfleet
a
whose
war-parties,
ever
fearlessly
strolling
through the illimitable forest,were
ready to burst suddenly upon their foes,lay in wait for the
There
as
can
pilgrims,
they ascended the St. Lawrence.
"
be but
three
he
nothing
examined
their
fear,"added
to
have
yet been
not
seek to
a
but
there
his
Jogues to be
whether
made
death
The
oath
or
horrible
Mohawk.
had
their
him
a
for the
Jognes might
converts, who had
Jesuit missionary
believed
he
risk of
the
hiding-place:observing
to him, saying:
My
a
returned
"
that I would
share
thy fortune,
I to
keep my vow."
crueltyensued, and
savage
am
from
the St. Lawrence
way
arrived the evening before
they
assumption
tacked
at-
bark
thin
alike make
is
happy
Un-
ambush,
the
:
forests.
what
there
"
:
break,
day-
at
braves.
the
land
did
gained
life ; here
all the
of
the
when
to thee
There
of the
and
shore
from
with
were
inflictions of
continued
were
on
thick
the
captive,he
a
the
Frenchmen
life,at
own
sovil? Ahasistari
brother,I
and
baptized;
save
Ahasistari, as,
this bravest
securityin
escaped;
trail
Mohawks,
they neared
the canoes, as
is perforated
; Hurons
find
said
! The
confidence
shore,to
them,"
of
canoes
of the
Virgin; and, as
to
the
the festival
he
the
ran
himself
with
vision of the
a
gauntlet,Jogues comforted
In a second
and a thii'd village,
gloryof the queen of heaven.
the same
encountered
were
sufferings
; for days and
abandoned
to hunger and
torment
nights he was
every
But yet there was
which petulantyouth could devise.
solation
con:
the
an
of Indian
ear
father ; and
of
of water
or
good
drops
see
corn
!
to
the stalk
on
the
broad
dew, enough
to
thrown
was
blade
to
there
clung
captive
baptizetwo
neophytes.
Hnrons
Three
were
condemned
Ahasistari,
having received
enthusiasm
war-chief
Sad
was
of
a
convert
to
the flames.
met
absolution,
and
the
prideof
The
his end
the
most
brave
with
the
gallant
of his tribe.
the fate of the
captivenovice,Rene
Goupil.
He
310
COLONIAL
had
been
infant's
SepiPig.
brow.
with
alternately
with
the
He
"
;
and, summoned
the
laid him
fate
Jogues had expected the same
was
spared, and his libertyenlarged. On a
carved
a
long cross on a tree, and there, in
the imitation
that
reflecting
he
God
and
of
earth
forests of the
the
on
of
possessionof
lifting
up
bring
The
citing
re-
Virgin,a
; but
his life
hill apart, he
the solitude,
Roaming through the stately
he wrote
of Jesus
the name
valley,
graved the cross, and entered into
countries
these
in
his voice
the
his
heaven.
a
in the
of God
name
chant.
solitary
its faith
and
missionaryhimself
by
to
alone, in
trees,
its banner
an
Christ,and soothed his griefsby
that vast region,adored the true
of
Mohawk
bark
while
rosary of the
lifeless.
Father
meditated
XXXII.
sign of the cross on
destroythe villageby
will
Jogues
tomahawk
CHAP.
the
said his master
charms,"
blow
make
to
seen
HISTOKY.
was
the
to
Thus
did France
confines
humanely
of
ransomed
for France,
Dutch, and, sailing
; often
Albany.
from
tivity
capreturned
soon
Canada.
Similar
1644.
the
was
fate of Father
^ressani. Taken
May.
prisonerwhile on his way to the Hurons ; beaten,
rough paths,
mangled, mutilated; driven barefoot over
through briers and thickets ; scourged by a whole village
;
and
burned, tortured,wounded,
and
and
1645.
with
meeting
he
ness
eyewit-
was
of his
one
Nations, and
Five
the
There
is held.
magnificence;
the
there
"Let
let the
sun
the
clouds
shine
on
at
Rivers
Three
French
a
great
officers in their
are
the
five
Iroquois deputies,couched
It was
agreed to
wampum.
mats, bearingstringsof
upon
the forest path,to calm
smooth
"
"
companions,who was boiled
Yet
eaten.
some
protectedhis life;
mysteriousawe
he, too, was at last humanely rescued by the Dutch.
Meantime, to make
good the possessionof the
country, a treaty of peace is sought by the French
the
to
fate of
scarred,
be
the
river,to hide the
said
dispersed,"
all the land
between
the
us."
hawk.
toma-
Iroquois;
The
Al-
is a skin of a moose,"
Here
gonkins joined in the peace.
said Negabamat, chief of the Montagnez ; make
moccasons
their feet on
lest they wound
for the Mohawk
deputies,
"
"
312
COLONIAL
The
CHAP.
XXXII.
The
colony lay in the missions.
weakened
by the royal jealousy;
government was
the populationhardlyincreased ; there was
tary
mili1646
no
force ; and
the trading company,
derivingno
income but from peltries
and Indian traffic,
had no motive
to make
largeexpendituresfor protectingthe settlements
or
promoting colonization. Thus the missionaries were left,
almost
of braves
alone,to contend
againstthe thousands
that
strengthof
HISTORY.
roamed
Acadia
over
Lawrence.
But
what
amongst
Scotia
to
nature
as
Lake
with
and
and
could
the
savage
wild
at
from
the Ilurons.
Father
The
was
Nova
Avell with
endure
frail bark
in
perils
of the
the
his
None, in the depth
of the Sorel,to shrive
Anne
de
winter, leaves Quebec for the mouth
the garrison; and, losing his way
among
the frosts of Canada.
to
as
St.
complish
ac-
and
pieces,
shootinga rapid,on
of
perishesby
war
had
every form.
had been dashed
he
the
from
tribes
were
under
sufferings
as
of
seventy devotees
inhumanity,and
Viel
basin
vast
sixtyor
countless
missionarydrowned,
return
the
Superior? They
Franciscan
1623.
the
No
pathless snows,
faithful Jesuit
would
unbaptized;and the Indian father,
device
the sprinklingas
to kill his child,
a
interpreting
avenged his affections by the death of the missionary.Still
from the hostility
of
the danger which
greater was
sprung
the nations by
the tribes towards
the French, or towards
allow
an
infant
to
die
received.
their envoys
were
A treaty of peace had, indeed, been ratified,
and
"or one
winter
Algonkins,Wyandots, and Iroquois
whom
1645.
1646.
hushed
joinedin the chase. The wilderness seemed
into tranquillity.In May, 1646, Father
1646.
Jogues,
commissioned
as
an
was
hospitablyreceived
envoy,
by the Mohawks, and gained an opportunityof offering
his return,
of France
the friendship
to the Onondagas. On
his favorable
report raised a desire of establishing
1646
June
27. a
Oct.
the Five Nations ; and
permanent mission among
he himself, the only one
who
knew
their dialect,
"
words
selected
was
"I
as
shall go,
of farewell.
On
its founder.
but
shall
never
arrivingat
"Ibo, et non
return,"
the
"
Mohawk
redibo,"
were
his
he
castles,
1648.
PROGRESS
OF
received
FRANCE
IN
NORTH
318
AMERICA.
prisoner,and, againstthe voice 1646
of the other nations, was
condemned
by-the grand Oct- 18council of the Mohawks
as an
enchanter, who had blighted
their harvest.
Timid
by nature, yet tranquilfrom zeal,he
approached the cabin where the death-festival was
kept,
was
and,
he
as
entered, received
hung
was
the
upon
into the Mohawk
This
their invasions
seek
clans
scattered
the
to
; and
an
villageof
hastens
terror,
however
His
head
thrown
St.
Iroquois renewed
In
England
nation
the
Such
the
absent
old
lets.
; the
exterminated
or
shared
Wye
they dwelt.
specialpoint of
a
massacre.
were
ally
whom
was
On
did
an
river
on
men
attraction
liable to
was
each, therefore,
Joseph.
as
to be
on
vain
doomed
was
were
missionaries
the tribes with
Indian
The
country.
"Wyandots
children, and
Anthony
the
was
morning
of
the
fate
rors
hor-
of
the
July 4, 1648,
the
but
chase, and none
remained
at home, Father
He
hears the cry of danger and confusion.
his converts, in the apathy of
the scene
to behold
Daniel
to
fallingvictims
to
the
fury
tender, excites mercy
compassion.
escape
the
the braves
women,
his body
village,
New
engage
The Huron
sedentarymission
of
the
war.
Huron
to
invader, and
the
when
signalfor
of the
dangersof
Each
death-blow.
of
palisades
of the
in the contest.
ancient
the
River.
the
was
the French
a
as
the
group
tomahawk
love, could pronounce
of destruction.
of
A
Those
;
no
and
women
if his
;
as
a
spellthat
who
of Mohawks.
had
feebleness
No
of
sex
age,
wins
children
flyto him
lips,utteringmessages
would
curb
the
to
of
madness
sion
formerly scoffed his misgiveness
implorethe benefit of baptism. He bids them ask forof God, and, dipping his handkerchief
in water,
by aspersion. Just then
baptizesthe crowd of suppliants
forced.
Should
he fly? He
first ran
the palisadesare
to
the wigwams to baptizethe sick; he next
pronounced a
generalabsolution on all who sought it, and then prepared
The
to resignhis life as a sacrifice to his vows.
wigwams
fire
Mohawks
the
the
set on
are
chapel,and the
approach
;
tonishmen
Asthem.
consecrated
serenelyadvances to meet
envoy
seized the barbarians.
At length,
drawing near,
314
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXII.
All gashed and
they dischargeat him a flightof arrows.
rent by wounds, he stillcontinued
to speak with
surprising
fear of the divine anger, and anon
inspiring
energy ; now
breathing the affectionate messages of mercy and grace.
Such
his actions
were
halbert.
The
of Jesus
on
Huron
victim
his
nation
it
his
were
the
that, as
reward
from
redeemed
in the
for
charitydied, the
appeared twice
form
sweetest
his
purgatory,
torments,
his
were
from
a
name
gave him a grave ; the
associates
By his religious
mourners.
that he
death-blow
a
of
the wilderness
lips;
radiant
youthfully
received
to the heroism
believed
was
till he
after his
death,
of celestial
glory;
of
crowd
a
souls,
into
honoring escort
heaven.
Not
1649.
Mar. is.
a
fa"n
before
when,
elapsed,
year
winter,
party of
a
in the
but only four
fortified,
sufficiently
present,and there
set on
fire,and an
were
indiscriminate
villageof St. Louis
children flyto the woods,
The
breach
A
mand.
and
virtue
wilderness
converts,
ordinances
combatants
them
now
Both
the
their
nursed
missionaries
converts
were
dying might, in
; and
in
house.
slaughter-
Brebeuf, and
the
the
Lalleevery
familiar
years'service
sight
in
the
to fear God
was
the
hour
:
claim
with
the
to
prisoners,
they bend
their
not
of
Mohawks:
endure
desire
the
redeemed.
the
all the
agony,
They exhort the
the dying to give
over
as
spirits
have
escaped;
sides,
yet baptized; be-
might
remain.
both, therefore,
baptism,and
Success
de
a
a
of his
work, he wept bitterlyfor the sufferings
in the prospect of
but for himself
he exulted
here, too, there
the
been
and
women
patient,Gabriel
firm beyond
was
Disciplinedby twenty
martyrdom.
but
had
its
becomes
Jean
less
not
; and
cabins
of Brebeuf
character
death.
of
in
is made
gentler,yet
The
trial; his
palisadeswere
of the sleeping
eightywarriors prepare
the palisades;the enemy
while
the group of Indian
In this villageresided
younger
massacre
alarmed
was
; and
enter
The
were
persons
followed.
inhabitants
defence.
Cana-
Iroquoisfell,
Ignatius. It was
hundred
sentinels.
no
a
thousand
a
the little village
of St.
dawn, upon
of
dead
Jesuit
tortures
priestsare
which
the
1649.
fury of
ruthless
set
was
OF
PROGRESS
apart
rebuked
They
NORTH
and,
scaffold,
a
on
persecutors,and
315
AMERICA.
Brebeuf
invent.
could
in the midst
of every
encouragedhis Huron
lipand
his lower
cut
IN
raging multitude
a
his
FRANCE
his
nose
rage,
outverts.
con-
appliedburning
;
body ; burned his gums, and thrust hot iron
down
his throat.
Deprived of his voice, his assured coun
and confiding
tenance
eye stillbore witness to his firmness.
The delicate Lallemand
oped
was
strippednaked, and envelfull of rosin.
from head
to foot with bark
Brought
torches
to his
into the presence
of
Brebeuf, he
exclaimed
:
"
We
made
are
spectacleunto the world, and to angels,and to men."
The
pine bark was set on fire,and, when it was in a blaze,
aries.
boilingwater was poured on the heads of both the missionThe
choked
voice of Lallemand
was
by the thick
smoke ; but, the fire having snapped his bonds, he lifted his
is an aid to
hands to heaven, imploringthe aid of Him
who
Brebeuf
the weak.
was
scalpedwhile yet alive,and died
after a torture
of three hours ; the sufferings
of Lallemand
hours.
The lives of both had
were
prolongedfor seventeen
a
been
continual
a
of their
It may
be
The
Jesuits
never
cross
and
It
asked
never
if these
massacres
receded
; but
of the
was
French
Hurons
chosen
were
the
ment
astonish-
quenched
as, in
fill the
a
enthusiasm.
brave
new
army,
placesof the fallen,there
in behalf of the
enterprise
and
dominion.
intended
shall be
to
wanting heroism
was
deaths
executioners.
troops press forward
were
; their
heroism
collect the
to
Grand
in the
to be the
centre
nearer,"wrote
scattered
Manitoulin
remnants
1649.
Isle,which
of the western
missions.
Rageneau, cheeringly, to
"
"
gonkins of
the
west
the Ottawa
and
the St.
;
and,
as
the way
Lawrence,
to
Quebec,
beset with
was
"
We
the Al-
by
danger,it
even
safe
wilderness, some
thought that,through the remote
avenue
might yet be opened. But the Hurons, destined to
be scattered
through the widest regions,hovered, for a
was
season,
round
ancestors;
abandoned.
The
and
the isles that
were
mission
on
the
great point of desire
nearest
the
was
the graves
Grand
the
of their
Manitoulin
conversion
was
of the
316
COLONIAL
Five
Nations
HISTORY.
themselves.
CHAP.
Undismayed by
XXXII.
barbarism
or
the
still
martyrdom of their brethren, the missionaries were
and the other
eager to gain admission, while the Mohawks
Dutch
with
the
tribes,having now
through commerce
learned
the use
seemed
resolved
of fire-arms,
on
asserting
their
in every
direction, not
power
of the north, the west, and the
French
the
only
"
themselves.
intrenchments
bade
They
barians
bar-
the
over
south-west,but
defiance
to
over
and
forts
war-parties
triumphed at Three
of Silleri,
too powerfulfor the palisades
Rivers,were
The
and
proudly passed by the walls of Quebec.
1651.
Ottawas
were
the
of
; their
driven
from
their old abodes
to
the forests in
ness,
solitude in the wilderSaginaw. No frightful
safe
in the frozen north, was
no
impenetrablerecess
Their
chiefs,
againstthe passionsof the Five Nations.
resolved
animated
not
by crueltyonly, but by pride,were
Bay
that
no
should
nook
Three
of the
ernor
from
At
the
had
1654.
Quebec, they killed the govsettlement,and carried off a priest
one
other.
desired
rest.
displayof
their prowess, they
Besides, of the scattered Hurons,
the
their
sought refuge among
to
the
;
and
length,satisfied with
themselves
many
Rivers
invasions,that no nation
and, as their warriors strolled
their
escape
themselves
rule but
by
1663.
should
Indian
an
tribes
tained
of the
affection
had
custom,
Five
French.
and,
cording
ac-
incorporatedwith
Of
Nations.
for the
concluded, and Father
been
oppressoi-s,
these,some
When
rewas
peace
Le
Moyne appeared as envoy
the Onondagas to ratifythe treaty,he found
there
among
of Hurons, who, like the Jews
at Babylon,
multitude
a
their faith in a land
of strangers. The
retained
hope
of
and
renewed
the
north
whole
west
to
was
winning
Christendom.
The
were
villages
borderingon
1654.
of the
to
firmly. At
the
settlements
the peace ; the western
tribes,who
easilytraffic with the French, adhered
indifferent
more
the
last,the
strife ; and
their river for his
Le
Mohawks
Moyne,
abode, resolved
also grew
selectingthe
to
Dutch
could
to
weary
banks
it
of
of
persevere, in the vain
1655.
PROGRESS
hope
of
OF
FRANCE
infusinginto
IN
NORTH
their savage
317
AMERICA.
nature
the
sincere ; and
when
gentlerspirit
of civilization.
The
Onondagas
native
of
were
more
France, long
Chaumonot,
the
missionaryamong
he was
acless,
Hurons, left Quebec for their territory,
who
had
companied by Claude Dablon, a missionary,
recentlyarrived from France, and a party of laymen
and soldiers. They were
welcomed
at OnNOV. 5.
hospitably
of the tribe. A general
ondaga,the principal
village
convention
was
held, by their desire ; before the mul- Nov. 15.
titudinous assemblyof the chiefs and the whole people,
the primeval
gathered under the open sky, among
a
forests,
presents
delivered ; and
were
gesture,after the Italian
to
had
On
the crowd
been
the next
day,the
to
the
to Dablon
all the
eloquently
so
if the word
as
nations
chiefs and
Jesuit,with much
discoursed
manner,
that it seemed
preached
a
of that
others crowded
of God
land.
round
Nov.
16.
"
their songs of welcome.
Happy
land ! they sang ; " happy land ! in which the French
to
are
"
"
dwell ;
and the chief led the chorus, Glad tidings
! glad
the
Jesuits,with
"
tidings!
it is well
that
have
spoken*together; it is
well that we
have
a
heavenlymessage." A chapel
into existence,and, by the zeal of the na- Nov. is.
sprung
finished in a day.
For
marbles
and
tives,was
preciousmetals,"writes Dablon, we employed only bark ;
is as
but the path to heaven
through a roof of
open
bark as through arched ceilings
of silver and gold." The
themselves
of religious
susceptible
ecstasy;
savages showed
and in the heart of New
the
York, near
present city of
the
as
Syracuse,hard by the spring which is still known
we
"
"
Jesuits'
services of the Roman
Well, the
church
were
chanted
in any part of Christendom.
The
charter of
associates included the basin of every tributary
the hundred
of the St. Lawrence.
The
Onondagas dwelt exclusively
as
securelyas
tributarywaters; their land
The
cross
therefore,a part of the empire of France.
and Christianity,
emblems
of France
the lily,
were
on
the
Oswego
in the
inland
and
hamlet
European
its
which
settlement
was
in
at
our
that
time
the
country, and
was,
and
ished
cher-
farthest
preceded
318
COLONIAL
by a century
English.
The
a
the
French
though
whose
occupationof
of the
success
colony
the
mission
into
war-chiefs,in
their hunt
welcome
11.
July 24.
from
as
its
religionwas
debated;
that
assembled
enlarged. The
received
the
to
Cayugas
fearless
small
Rene
Oneidas
in
1657.
more
of
New
York.
the
Mohawk
also listened
1657, Chaumonot
to
ready
al-
of its little bell,was
and they
missionary,
In their village,
a
a
Mesnard.
chapelwas erected,with mats for
the picturesof the Saviour and of
unfolded
to the admiring children
sanguine hope
Onondagas as a part of
for the throng of worshippers
sound
also desired
their
a
and
of the
the
still
fugitives,
generalconvocation
adopting Christianity
In
questionof
chapel,too
to invite
feastingswere
and
tribe,the
the land
the
of
company
Onondaga. Diffuse
for
the
The
by
Orleans, a
of
Christendom.
York
Onondagas ; and,
jealousyof the Mohawks,
the Indians.
included
XXXII.
the
after Huron
embarked
fiftyFrenchmen
harangues,dances, songs,
July
of
Isle of
the
to
even
CHAP.
encouragedDablon
land
the
New
Western
e"xcited the
attempt
roamed
HISTORY.
tapestry ; and
the
the
Virgin mother
of the
there
were
The
wilderness.
missionary; and, early
the
reached
the
fertile and
more
fluence
inThe
denselypeopledland of the Senecas.
France
was
planted in the valleys of Western
The Jesuit priests
publishedtheir faith from
to the Genesee, Onondaga remainingthe central
station.
But
of the tribes was
the savage nature
of extermination
this time,a ruthless war
the nation
of Erie
and
in the north
unchanged. At
was
waged against
of Ohio.
The
crowded
of carnage.
Prisoners,too, were
and delivered to the flames ;
brought home to the villages,
and
could
the Jesuits expect of nations who
could
what
hamlet
burn
became
even
a
children
scene
with
lives,"said Mesnard,
trembled
France, men
their
were
first
refinements
"are
for
of
tortures
In
not
safe."
the
missionaries.
?
Quebec,
They
"Our
and
in
made
cannibals ; hunger, thirst,nakedness,
among
itself offered trials ; and the
to be encountered
; nature
home
colony of
the
French, making its home
near
the Lake
320
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAPTER
FRANCE
AND
MEANTIME,
In
*en
e.
Ottawas
of
bark,
After
two
canoes.
fifty
by
describe
that
OF
other
or
a
a
on
adventure, joineda band
in their
of five
voyage
the
round
them
;
stretched
for the boundless
The
ordnance
of the
gondolas
leagues.
hundred
they speak
away
dwelt
with
the
beyond
the
castle.
Knisteneaux,
of the
Lake
French,
They
tribes
numerous
the Northern
to
Sea ; of the
Superior; and
missionaries
and
west.
request
eagerlygranted;
was
the same
who
Dreuillettes,
the forests of Maine, and Leonard
the Hurons, were
among
envoys
of the
lakes of the west, and
powerfulSioux, who
commerce
they demand
flash,and
smitfur-traders,
young
Algonkins,and,
salute from
the vast
are
country in the far
accompanied by a fleet of
years, they reappeared,
The natives ascend the cliffof St. Louis,welcomed
homes
canoes
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
our
August, 1654, two
ventured
hover
whose
VALLEY
the love of
with
XXXIII.
XXXIII.
Jesuits reached
the
west.
A1^
THE
CHAP.
to
a
land
launched;
sounds
of
the
joy
of
carried the
selected
as
sacrifices and
Gabriel
through
cross
Gareau, of old
tawny mariners
and
and
the
a
ary
mission-
first
deaths.
embark;
triumph mingle with
the
the
ious
religThe
oars
last
adieus.
of Mohawks,
But, just below Montreal, a band
enemies to the Ottawas, awaited the convoy ; in the
Aug. so.
Gareau
affray,
dispersed.
The
remote
was
mortallywounded,
nations,by
the
necessityof
and
the
the
case,
fleet
still
The
Mohawks, and their
sought alliance with the French.
from
minated
confederates,receivingEuropean arms
Albany, externois.
and the Illithe Eries,and approached the Miamis
The
western
Indians
desired
commerce
with
the
1661.
FRANCE
French,
that
and,
furs
as
to
AND
abundant
were
Green
of 1659
riched
with
of them
the banks
on
of the
knowledge
1660,they came
of
of
sixtycanoes, rowed
laden with peltry.
If the Five
the
cannot
of the
king of
enter
to
Mesnard.
He
Lake
Superior,and,
the
returningto their
; for
preparations
Providence
and
clothes
made
three
on
the
Sioux,
cabins,and the
; but the
invitation
the
convenient
inlet,to
establish
feeds
aged
are
his
the little birds
and
a
entered
of his
words, in
the desert,
"
of
of the forests."
man
the blood
ent
Obedithe
path
and
predecessors,
on
of Hurons
;
Aug.
the seeds of truth
sower
residence
Isle of St. Michael
he
cast
wrote
his
to
ness,
throughthe wilderseed in weeping.
In
"
a
of deaths."
friend, you
In October,
"
of
Oct. 15.
have
rior.
Supe-
eightmonths, he yieldedto
had found
who
refuge in the
and, biddingfarewell to his neo-
the
leei.
he never
French, and to those whom
should meet
with one
on
earth,he departed,
attendant,
phytesand
more
with
lot fell to
of Christian savages to
he called St. Theresa, and which
the bay which
may
been the Bay of Keweena, on the south shore of Lake
a
The
Bay
to the memento
may add me
he carried the flyingchurch
After
"
name
visit Green
a
months,"
four
to their
trusted, such
he
though the
or
plainsof
rounding
place of assembly for the surJoining a party of Ottawas who were
Lake
homes
on
Superior,he made few
haste to scatter
even
leeo.
re-
charged to
the wild flowers
red with
was
remote
; if mercantile
the mission
on
was
which
to his vows,
that
Algonkins,and
common
nations.
the
the
escort
be
Rene
as
blood
an
pronouncedin their councils ?
Laval,the bishopof Quebec, kindled
de
desire himself
residence
from
be borne
cross
France
zeal of Francis
a
passionfor
bring furs
can
enterprise
why
penetrate these
can
satiate their
gions,to
Quebec, with
hundred
1659.
in the
world,
to
three
the
to pass
Superior. En-
western
down
by
Nations
dared
of Lake
Iroquois
;
ward
forpressed
traders
there, the
Two
Bay.
321
VALLEY.
to resist the
they might gain means
winter
summer
MISSISSIPPI
THE
for the
Bay
that he
VOL.
the
II.
Chegoimegon. The
took the route
by way
of
21
accounts
of Keweena
would
Lake
cate
indiand
322
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
Portage. There, while his attendant
Aug.V*n transportingthe canoe, Mesnard
forest,and was never
againseen.
Meantime,
1660.
to
defend
confidence
gathered in safety
;
the Five
Le
12.
could
the
would
not
The
lees.
14.
therefore,to
to the new
An
council
colony
near
was
appeal was
After
various
be
affection at
with
was
But
he
peace.
The
Mohawks
safe
not
:
one
its
zation
organigates ; a new
needed, or it would
come
hundred
associates
resolved,
resign the colony to the king ; and
the auspices
of Colbert,it was
conceded
made,
of Jesuits
become
Indies.
in favor
of
Canada,
publiclyinvited
their
him
to
to
the
king ;
assume
its
champion againstthe Iroquois.
efforts at fit
colonyof New
the aged but
Courcelles,a
of the
of the West
company
the company
defence, and
with
the
killed
company
immediately,under
the
not
zeal was
True, religious
more
appeared among
received
was
could
end.
an
Feb.
of
was
of the
to
; in moments
once
ing
increas-
insecure ; many
pared
preof gloom, it seemed
were
Moyne
ble
fee-
too
was
harvest
only the upper nations.
be appeased; Montreal was
ecclesiastic
1662.
France
deputiesof the Senecas, the CayuOnondagas, assembled to the sound of
had belongedto the chapel of the Jesuits
resolve
influence
lost in the
was
The
gas, and the
the bell that
; and
convents
Nations,and
Onondaga.
Aug.
the
be abandoned.
stillactive.
1661.
the
if all must
as
Iroquois:
France
to
New
employed
was
itself againstthe fickleness and
of the
to return
colony of
the
XXXIII.
the year 1665 saw
appointments,
France
protectedby a royal regiment,
indefatigable
Tracy as general; with
soldier,as governor
veteran
man
and
of
with
Talon,
intendant
and repreas
integrity,
sentative
of the king in civil affairs. Every omen
able,
favorwas
the conquest of New
Netherland
save
by the English.
That
made
the Five Nations
a
dence
depenconquest eventually
the Englishworld ; and if for twenty-fiveyears
on
with uncertain
England and France sued for their friendship
success,
yet afterwards,in the grand division between
found
in them
partiesthroughout the world, the Bourbons
a
of business
; and
AND
TRANCE
1665.
MISSISSIPPI
THE
Europeans in their struggle
all the
freedom, having come
The
implacableopponents.
againstlegitimacyand
323
VALLEY.
for
even
there,
wilderness, pursued the contest
making of the Iroquoisallies,and of their hunting-fields
into
way
the
battle-grounds.
fate
of
sad
better hopes, undismayed by the
With
and
Gareau
Mesnard, indifferent to hunger, nakedness,
of their ships of bark, and to fatigues
and cold, to the wreck
weariness
in
and
by night and by day,
on
August, 1665, Father Claude Allouez embarked
^SJS.
of
Ottawa
the
the
far
mission
west.
to
a
by way
Early in September he reached the rapids,through which
"
lakes rush to the Huron,
of the upper
the beautiful river with its woody isles and
On
the
which
the
savages
the
reverenced
presents
entrance
in the
excelled
of that
second
bays.
month, he entered
mired
ad-
and
the waters
inviting
the
lake
and of which
divinity,
spectacleof magnificencerarely
a
as
a
of the north.
nigged scenery
He
passedthe
loftyridge of naked sand, which stretches alongthe shore
its stupendous pilesof driftingbarrenness ; he sailed by
for twelve
miles
the cliffs of pictured sandstone, which
feet in height,fretted by the chafing
rise three hundred
and toweringwalls,
into arches and bastions,caverns
waves
of
heaps
prostrate ruins, and
erect
columns
crowned
with
Landing on the south shore,he said
the forests,
which
he claimed
for
mass
; thus consecrating
a Christian
king.
Sailingbeyond the Bay of St. Theresa,and having vainly
of pure copper
of which
he had
Bought for a mass
the first day of October
heard rumors,
he arrived
on
Oct.
of the Chippewas in the Bay of
at the great village
at a moment
when
the young
riors
warChegoimegon. It was
fantastic entablatures.
bent
were
council
of ten
Allouez
In
or
hatchet
the
wrest
on
was
the
a
twelve
from
admitted
name
strife with
to
the warlike
Sioux.
neighboringnations
the
an
of Louis
hands
audience
XIV.
peace, and offered commerce
the Iroquois
; the soldiers of France
was
A
grand
held
of the rash braves
before
and
his
the vast
to
; and
bly.
assem-
manded
viceroy,he comand an alliance against
would
smooth
the path
324
between
Chippewas and Quebec
the
from
canoes
the
rivers; would
choice but between
no
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
shore
of
the
attracted
of
the
throngswho
CHAP.
leave
the
to
the
On
founded.
Holy Spiritwas
the
fisheries
the mission
and
rose,
pirate
Nations
Five
and destruction.
tranquillity
bay, to which the abundant
crowds, a chapel soon
had
brush
; would
XXXIIL
There
admiring
to gaze
on
European came
the white man,
and on
which
he displayedof
the pictures
the realms of hell and of the last judgment ; there a choir
of Chippewas were
taught to chant the pater and the ave.
During his long sojourn,he lightedthe torch of faith for
than
more
the
the
seen
never
a
twenty different nations.
Sault,a
band
The
Chippewas, pitched their
tents
Ottawas, that
appealed to
roamed
his
his
near
month, and received his instructions.
and
the Jesuits called
Outehibouec,"as
of "the
compassion, and,
his presence
in their morasses.
of Lake Michigan came
recesses
and
these
homes.
worshippers of
The
Sacs
country, which
The
abounded
travelled
weapon
their sorrows.
been
roused
diminished
by
bow
the
with
by
and
foot
on
muskets,
noble
river
their
on
buffalo.
canoes,
to
their
bers
num-
Curiosity
which
they
They had
dwelt,and which flowed towards the south.
where
herds
forests,but, instead of them, vast prairies,
and
deer
buffalo,and other animals, grazed on the
"
also,the
grasses."They explained,
pipe,and
declared
it their
custom
stranger with shouts of joy.
"
is the best field for the
have
the
gone
good
to
that
Then, too,
met
the
their
was
"
told
me
no
of
tall
of their peacethe friendly
to welcome
wonders
Their
gospel.
to
dwellings,
hearse
re-
side,and
one
the other.
on
from
came
the
;
their
to
arrow,
on
plored
unex-
to
and
beaver
gloryand
the Sioux
their tale of the
him
unaccustomed
ancient
Their
armed
Iroquois,
and
in deer
but
no
had
was
Foxes
return,
Pottawatornies
the
invited
sun
a
Illinois,
hospitablerace,
having
the
and
the
rior,
Supe-
the
From
a
Hurons
his
before
obtained
for
of Lake
deserts north
the
cabin
scattered
The
round
dwellers
Had
see
country,"said Alloilez,
I had
with
leisure,I would
my
own
eyes all
of them."
ary
extremityof the lake,the missionwild, impassivewarriors of the Sioux, who
at the
very
1668.
FRANCE
dwelt
with
to
wild
for roofs
of which
AND
the west
rice for
to
their
MISSISSIPPI
THE
in
Superior,
of Lake
325
VALLEY.
a
of
land
prairies,
food, and skins of beasts,instead of bark,
cabins,on
the banks
Allotiez
of the Great
River,
to be
Messipi."
reportedthe name
After residing
for nearlytwo
the southern
on
years chiefly
with
margin of Lake Superior,and connectinghis name
the progress
in
of discoveryin the west, Allouez
August, 1667, returned to Quebec to urge the estab|^;
lishment of permanent
be
missions, to
accompanied
by little colonies of French emigrants; and such was his
"
with which he was
fervor,such the earnestness
seconded,
Louis Nicolas,for his
that,in two days,with another priest,
companion, he was on his way, returningto the mission at
own
Chegoimegon.
Indians
to
year, some
gave
a massive
specimen of very pure copper ore.
prevalence of peace favored the progress of
dominion
of the West
Indies,
; the company
French
The
French
In
this
resigningits monopoly
Canadian
from
enterprise
;
France
repaired
mission
to
and
;
a
of the
Claude
Dablon
Chippewas
Mary. It is
at
the
and
had
James
Sault,to
1668.
impulse to
an
recruit of missionaries
the
of St.
fur-trade,gave
the
arrived
Marquette
establish
the oldest settlement
the
begun by
Europeans within the present limits of the commonwealth
of Michigan.
For
illustrious triumvirate,
the succeeding years, the
ing
Allouez,Dablon, and Marquette,were
employed in confirmthe influence of France
in the regionsthat extend
from
Green Bay to the head of Lake
Superior,
mingling happiness
with suffering,
and
winning glory by perseverance.
For
to
what
from
inclemencies
nature
from
and
man
was
each
the barbarians
exposed ! He defies
missionaryamong
the severityof climate,wading through water
or
through
of fire;having no
without
the comfort
bread
but
snows,
pounded maize,and
from
often
no
food but the unwholesome
the rocks ;
moss
it
as
laboringincessantly
; exposed to live,
without nourishment, to sleepwithout a resting-place,
were,
travel far and
to
always incurringperils, to carry his
life in his hand, expectingcaptivity,
death from the tomahawk,
and the freetortures,fire. And
yet the simplicity
"
326
COLONIAL
dom
HISTORY.
of life in the wilderness
of the
their charms.
air,he moved
waters
over
Every encampment
the
the
pleasures of
beneath
; and
tent
a
How
ownership.
where
Jacob
ancient
the
of
of the land
beneath
Each
which
dwelling,
the
for which
day
through
the
industryof
he
which
the
walked,
like that
stones
often
did
Abraham
broke
bread
site for his
new
would
moments
the
like
untold, seem
pilgrima
of
breadth
embarrassment
How
were
few
a
provided a
nature
!
which
gave
most
dwelt
he
patriarch,
a
lengthof it and in
without
the
productions,
often was
the pillowof
Mamre,
angels!
and
Like
chase.
felt the presence
of God
of which
the centuries
oak,
tree
with
heart
offered his attendants
its master, in the
was
it,profiting
by its
of
The
transparent as the
as
limpidfountain.
he
XXXHL
swell with
missionarywould
delight,as, under a
sky,and with a mild temperature, and breathing a
serene
pure
had
CHAP.
floor of green
erect,
inlaid with
flowers.
The
of discoveringthe
purpose
the tales of the natives
had
which
magnificence,
sprung
Sept.
resolved
had
13.
from
of
Mississippi,
published the
Marquette himself. He
attempting
on
it in
the
autumn
of
1669; and, when
sity
delay intervened, from the necesof employing himself at Chegoimegon, which
Alloiiez
exchanged for a new mission at Green Bay, he selected a
Illinois as a companion,by whose
instructions
young
had
Jgl^J;he
became
familiar with
Continued
their
the
French
gave
tection
proconfirmed
of the west, and
Algonkins
interest grew
political
up, and
XIV.
and
the ministryof Louis
A
attachment.
Colbert
to
with
commerce
the
to
the dialect of that tribe.
tended
ex-
It
of Talon, the intendant
of the
purpose
borders
colony,to spread the power of France to the utmost
became
soon
Canada,
as
he disembarked
to
invitation
than
was
a
to the
even
at
South
Sea.
Quebec, he made
To
this
choice
end, as
of Saint-
The
at the Falls of St. Mary.
congress
Perrot in every direction for
sent by Nicolas
hundred
leaguesround about; and fourteen
hold
nations,among
be
and
of
Lusson
more
fixed
the
a
them
Sacs, Foxes,
present by their ambassadors.
and
Miamis, agreed to
328
COLONIAL
The
1672.
HISTORY.
countries south
CHAP.
XXXIII.
founded
village
of the
Mar-
by
exploredby Allotiez and Dablon, who
bore the cross
through Eastern Wisconsin and the north of
and the Kickapoos on
the
the Mascoutins
Illinois,
visiting
Milwaukee, and the Miamis at the head of Lake Michigan.
quette
The
were
of the latter tribe
men
young
intent
were
an
on
sion
excur-
ries
againstthe Sioux, and they prayed to the missionato give them
the victory. After
the circuit,
finishing
Alloiiez extended
the river which
his rambles
bears
their
cabins
to the
Foxes
of the
on
name.
The
was
long-expected
discoveryof the Mississippi
at hand, to be accomplishedby Joliet,of Quebec, of
whom
there is no recoi'd but of this one
excursion,and by
Marquette,who, after years of pious assiduityto the poor
ies
fisherwrecks
of Hurons, whom
he planted near
abundant
the cold extremityof Michigan,entered with equal
on
humilityupon a career, which exposed his life to perpetual
danger,and by its results affected the destiny of nations.
The enterprise
projectedby Marquette had been favored
by Talon, the intendant of New France, who, on the point
of quittingCanada, wished
the last period of
to signalize
if the French, descendingthe great
his stay by ascertaining
river of the central west, could
to the Pacific,or
plant it,side
A
as
"
heard
missionary,
Those
distant
; their
both
with
wonder
the
nations,"said they,
mutual
warriors; the
devour
side with
Pottawatomies, familiar
of the
branch
a
by
of France
banner
that
of
Spain,
of Mexico.
the Gulf
on
the
bear
men
fill their
wars
River
Great
and
"
canoes
Marquette
daring proposal.
never
spare
borders
with
abounds
; the
with
in
the
bands
heats
of
which
monsters,
excessive
gers
stran-
occasion
gladlylay down my life for the salvation
of souls,"repliedthe good father ; and the docile nation
joined him in prayer.
Fox
River
visited by
At the last village
ever
on
the French,
where
Kickapoos, Mascoutins, and
of prairies
dwelt
Miamis
togetheron a hill in the centre
death."
"
I shall
"
and
groves,
and
where
that
extended
Alloiiez had
as
far
as
alreadyraised
the
the
eye
could
reach,
cross, which
the
1673.
FRANCE
savages
had
AND
MISSISSIPPI
THE
brilliant skins
with
ornamented
to the Great Manitou,
belts,a thank-offering
in council
assembled
receive
to
Marquette,"is
said
I
countries ; and
enlightenthem' with the
new
he
begged
and
courteously,
a
during
the
Behold, then,
in
couch
am
the ancients
"
pilgrims. My
"
of
envoy
ambassador
an
crimson
and
to
cover
dis-
God
to
France
from
panion,"
com-
gospel;" and, offeringpresents,
guides for
two
the
329
VALLEY.
the
The
morrow.
in return
gave
wild
mat,
a
swered
an-
men
to
as
serve
long
voyage.
1673, on the
tenth
day
of
June,
the
meek, single-hearted,
unpretending,illustrious Marquette,
his comwith Joliet for his chieftain,five Frenchmen
as
panions,
and
Algonkins as guides,liftingtheir two
the narrow
their backs, and walking across
on
canoes
portage
the Wisconsin.
that divides the Fox River from
They
maculate
reach the water-shed
; utteringa special
prayer to the imwards,
that, flowing onVirgin,they leave the streams
their greetingsto the castle of
could
have borne
The
Quebec ; already they stand by the Wisconsin.
guides returned,"says the gentleMarquette,"leaving us
two
"
land, in the hands of Providence."
the broad Wisconsin, the discoverei*s,
as they
alone,in this unknown
Embarking
on
its current,
down
solitarily
hillsides,
beholding neither
sailed west, went
plainsand
beasts of the forest
wonted
In
River, with
two
joy
a
birch-bark
skies and
canoes,
stream,
ocean
with
its sands
over
tufts of massive
western
leading into
broad
the
the
clear
thickets
the natural
sixtyleagues below
the
the
calm
magnificence
the
sand-bars,
from
the
parks and
bosom
prairies
Iowa.
of Illinois and
consin,the
the
water-fowl; winding through islets
channel, and between
About
broke
nor
"
of innumerable
that swelled
of the
no
breezes,floated down
unknown
to
of the
resort
that
man
nate
alter-
appalling
lowing of the
happilythe Great
could not be expressed;
and the
raisingtheir happy sails under new
:
rippleof their canoe, and
seven
days," they entered
or
Mou-in-gou-e-na,
Moingona, of which we
into Des Moines.
corruptedthe name
Marquetteand
was
were
the first white
men
themselves
to
who
trod
have
Joliet
the soil of Iowa.
God, they uttered
Indians
hear ; four old men
advance
brilliant with
bearing the peace-pipe,
a
loud
slowly to
mending
ComThe
cry.
meet
a
them,
colored
plumes.
"We
said they, that is, when
are
Illinois,"
translated,
We
An
and they offered the calumet.
men
are
aged
;
chief received
them
with
at his cabin
upraised hands,
How
beautiful
is
the
exclaiming:
sun, Frenchman, when
many
"
"
"
"
thou
comest
thou
shalt
the
visit
to
in
enter
pilgrimswere
!
us
Our
peace
followed
whole
into
all
by
the
villageawaits thee
our
dwellings." And
devouring gaze of an
;
astonished crowd.
At
one
the
true
great council,Marquette publishedto them the
He
spoke,also,of the great
God, their Creator.
captainof
the
French,
chastised the Five
the
Nations
of
governor
and commanded
Canada, who
had
peace ; and he
the Mississippi
and the tribes that
respecting
questionedthem
For the messengers,
who announced
the
its banks.
possessed
subjectionof the Iroquois,a magnificentfestival was
pared
preand the choicest viands from the
of hominy and fish,
prairies.
the
After six days' delay,and invitations to new
visits,
chieftain of the
the
strangers to their
embellished
with
hundreds
with
tribe,
;
canoes
the head
and
of
warriors,attended
a
and, selecting
peace-pipe
neck
of brilliant
birds,and
plumage of various hues, they hung
round
Marquette the mysteriousarbiter of peace and war,
the nations.
the sacred calumet, a safeguardamong
I did not
little group proceeded onwards.
The
1673.
JulyI should
have
fear death," says Marquette;
teemed
esit the greatest happinessto have died for the glory
of God."
rocks,which wore
They passedthe perpendicular
all feathered
over
with
"
"
the appearance
of monsters
;
they heard
at
a
distance
the
1673.
TRANCE
noise
AND
of the waters
THE
MISSISSIPPI
of the
331
VALLEY.
Missouri,known
them
to
by
of Pekitanoni ; and, when
to
Algonkin name
they came
where
grandest confluence of rivers in the world,
"
swifter
Missouri
rushes
like
a
into
conqueror
the
its
the
the
calmer
the
Mississippi,
draggingit,as it were, hastilyto the sea,
Lewis
good Marquette resolved in his heart, anticipating
and
Clarke, one
clayto ascend the mighty river to its
the ridge that divides the oceans,
source
and,
; to cross
descendinga westerlyflowingstream, to publishthe gospel
"
all the
to
In
the
a
people of
this New
little less than
Ohio, which
"Wabash.
the
fortyleagues,
by numerous
quailedunder the
peacefulShawnees, who
the Iroquois.
The
thick canes
begin
buffalo could
the
become
the
and
forests of
was,
moreover,
the Indians
Near
had
the
of
villages
incursions of
to
observed
to
awning.
an
whitewood,
even
past
close and
so
strong
appear
not break through them
; the insects
shelter againstthe suns
of July,
a
intolerable ; as
folded into
sails are
height,crowd
called
tenanted
were
the
that
floated
canoes
long afterwards, was
then, and
Its banks
World.
the
admirable
The
for
vanish
prairies
their vastness
skirts of the
;
and
pebbly shore.
It
that,in the land of the Chickasaws,
obtained
fire-arms.
the latitude of
thirty-three
degrees,on the western
bank of the Mississippi,
stood the village
of Mitchigamea,in
been visited by Europeans since the
not
a regionthat had
Now," thought Marquette, we must,
days of De Soto.
with bows
and
indeed,ask the aid of the Virgin." Armed
"
with
"
clubs, axes,
whoops, the natives, bent
arrows,
made
out
of the trunks
bucklers,amidst
and
on
war,
of hollow
embark
trees
;
continual
in vast
but, at
the
canoes
sightof
held aloft,God touched
the hearts
mysteriouspeace-pipe
the impetuosityof the young
of the old men, who checked
;
and
into
their
bows
the
and, throwing
quivers
canoes, as a
welcome.
token of peace, they prepared a hospitable
The next day, a long,wooden
ten men,
canoe, containing
escorted the discoverers, for eight or ten leagues,to the
villageof Akansea, the limit of their voyage.
They had
left the regionof the Algonkins, and, in the midst of the
the
332
COLONIAL
Sioux
CHAP.
half
in
one
Chickasaws, could speak only by an interpreter.
met
leagueabove Akansea, they were
by two boats,
of which
stood
the
holding in
commander,
consisted
in buffalo skins ; their weapons
were
with Europeans.
proof of commerce
a
Thus
had
kin
the
languages,to
tribes of Indians
traffic with
yet
ascended
the
and
Illinois,
with
and
Algon-
Mexico,
of
and
not
to
the
east
ocean
on
California,
of
a
the
teenth
seven-
and
the
country without
reside among
them.
conducted
the
men,
their young
; and, before
the end
safe in Green
were
ers
and
its paragon
quette
tribe of the Illinois entreated Mar-
discovered
back
come
with
chiefs,
1674.
Huron
ter
win-
no
by
European arms
tained
Virginia. So, having ascer-
the Gulf
prairies.The
for fertile
to
to
of
obtained
had
that
almost
Gulf
steel,
entrance
July Marquette and Joliet left Akansea
the Mississippi.
they entered
thirty-eighth
degree of latitude,
of
river
of the
of
axes
the
th.it have
the father of rivers went
Florida,nor
At
below
of the
vicinity
Spaniardsor
that
of
travellers descended
our
Arkansas, to the genialclimes
but rains,
beyond the bound
the
to
his hand
and singingas he drew
After offering
near.
peace-pipe,
The wealth of his tribe
pipe,he gave bread of maize.
the
"
XXXIII.
and
A
the
HISTORY.
of
Bay.
of their
One
party
to
cago
Chi-
September,the explorIn
a
relation
sent
the
by Father Dablon, a canal is proposed to
Lake Michigan with the Illinois River.
connect
of
the discovery,
to Quebec
to announce
Joliet returned
of
which the fame, through Talon, fired the ambition
In 1675, Marquette,who had been delayed
Colbert.
1675.
than a year, rejoined
by his failinghealth for more
their river.
the Illinois on
Assembling the whole tribe,
next
year
whose
chiefs and
raised
before
them
built
of
an
them
men
reckoned
picturesof
who
had
altar and
said
one
were
died
mass
the
at
two
thousand,he
Virgin Mary, spoke
to
for all men,
and
the prairie.
in their presence
on
on
the
cross
Easter
the mystery of the eucharist,on
Again celebrating
of Jesus
of the land in the name
Sunday he took possession
Christ,and, to the universal joy of the multitude, founded
of the Immaculate
the mission
Conception. This work
1677.
AND
FRANCE
MISSISSIPPI
THE
333
VALLEY.
inaw
accomplished,he jouraeyed by way of Chicago to Macklittle river
a
; but, foreknowing his death,he entered
in Michigan to breathe
the shore,
his last. Exposed upon
like Francis Xavier, whom
he loved to imitate,he repeated
in solitude all his acts of devotion
of the precedingdays.
tion,
Then, having called his companions and given them absolualone.
he bogged them once
to leave him
When,
more
after a little Avhile,
they went to seek him, they found him
the stream
that bears his name.
passinggentlyaway near
On its highest
bank, the canoe-men
dug his grave in the sand.
gan,
MichiEver after,the forest rangers, if in danger on
Lake
would
invoke
calls after him
At
the death
Lake
Ontario
his
One
name.
in the
state
cityand county and river.
of Marquette,there dwelt
Robert
Cavalier
de
la
at
north-west
the
Salle.
Of
outlet
of
good
by enteringthe
seminary of the Jesuits. After profiting
by the discipline
of their schools,and obtainingtheir praisefor purityand
he had taken his dischargefrom
the fraternity
diligence,
;
and, with no companions but poverty and a boundless spirit
of enterprise,
about
the year 1667, when
the attention of
family,he
had
renounced
all France
was
directed
adventurer
France.
and
encouragedby
Ontario,and
his inheritance
towards
embarked
Established
at
Talon
ascended
to
a
Canada,
for fame
first,as
and
Lake
and
the
chant
meryoung
fortune in New
at La Chine,
fur-trader,
he exploredLake
Courcelles,
Erie ; and, when
the French
a
after
occupying the banks of
the outlet of Lake
On1675.
fortify
tario,La Salle,repairingto France, and aided by
and the grant of
Frontenac, obtained the rank of nobility,
Fort Frontenac, now
the villageof Kingston,on
condition
of maintainingthe fortress.
The grant was, in fact,a concession
of a largedomain
and the exclusive traffic with the
some
years
governor,
the Sorel, began to
Five
In
Nations.
portion of the wilderness of which the 1675 to
cultivated fields proved
man
was
proprietary,
young
the fertility
of the soil ; his herd
of cattle multiplied
;
of
built
their
cabins
in
the
few
a
environs,
Iroquois
groups
French
the
settled under
his shelter ;
now
Franciscans,
tolerated
334
in
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
Canada,
noble
renewed
their missions
forests invited
with
decks
rapidwith
CHAP.
under
the construction
; and
no
address
his
of
auspices
; the
log cabins
in Canada
canoe-men
XXXIII.
could
and
sels
ves-
shoot
a
pupilsof La Salle. Fortune
within his grasp.
But Joliet,
from the
he descended
was
as
upper lakes,had passedby the bastions of Fort Frontenac,
had spread the news
of the brilliant career
of discoveries
In the solitudes of Upper Canada, the
opened in the west.
secluded adventurer
his imaginationby readhad inflamed
ing
such
the
as
the voyages
of Columbus
and the historyof the rambles
of De
Soto ; and the Iroquoishad, moreover,
described to
him
the
framed
of
course
plans of
between
the
Ohio.
colonization
Europe
and
Thus
in the
the
the
young
enthusiast
south-west, and of
merce
com-
he
Mississippi.Once more
the policyof Colbert,who
repairedto France ; and from
listened to the vast
which
his heroic
schemes
instinctively
sagacityhad planned,and the specialfavor of Seignelay,
Colbert's
he
son,
obtained, with the monopoly of the traffic
in buffalo
1678.
mariners
a
with
"
for
River.
the
perfecting
With
Tonti, an
dis-
Italian
lieutenant,and a recruit of mechanics
and cordage for riganchors, and sails,
ging
his
as
; with
ship,and
natives,
commission
of the Great
covery
veteran,
and
skins,a
stores
of merchandise
swellinghopes and
Salle,in the autumn
As a discoverer,he
of
a
for traffic with
boundless
1678, returned
to
Fort
the
ambition,La
Frontenac.
of
gone to the head-waters
the Alleghany,and so to the Ohio ; he chose the way by the
Before
lakes for the sake of trading for buffalo robes.
winter,
"
a
wooden
should
have
"
canoe
of ten
tons, the first that
ever
to the
Niagara River,bore a part of his company
lished
estabwas
vicinityof the falls ; at Niagara,a trading-house
of
of the Cayuga Creek, the work
; in the mouth
Hennepin,
began ; Tonti and the Franciscan
ship-building
relations
of
the
Senecas, established
venturing among
lects,
amity; while La Salle himself,skilled in the Indian dianow
ing
gathernow
was
urgingforward the ship-builders,
furs at his magazine,now
gazingat the mighty cataract,
into the country of the
now
sendingforward a detachment
Illinois to prepare the way for his reception.
sailed into
336
COLONIAL
0"
1680.
Jan. 4.
banks
the
HISTORY.
of Lake
CHAP.
Peoria, Indians
XXXIII.
appeared;
Illinois ; and, desirous to obtain axes
and
they were
ance
fire-arms,
they offered the calumet, and agreed to an allitheir invasions, they
: if the
Iroquoisshould renew
would
claim the French
with joy
allies. They heard
as
that
colonies
be
to
were
in
established
their
territory
;
they were
of the Mississippi,
and
they described the course
and
The spirit
willingto guide the strangers to its mouth.
prudence of La Salle,who was the life of the enterprise,
the friendship
of the natives.
But clouds lowered
won
over
his
path :
thus
the
"
it
Griffin,"
seemed
wrecked,
certain, was
tunes
delayinghis discoveries as well as impairinghis forbegan to despond : alone againstthem all,he
; his men
toiled to revive
in union
:
"
unless from
their courage ; there could be no safetybut
None," he added, " shall stay after the spring,
choice."
pervaded the
La Salle planned and began to build a
; and when
company
fort on
of the Illinois,
four days'journey,it is
the banks
and almost
said,below Lake Peoria, thwarted
by destiny,
he named
the fort Crevecoeur.
despairing,
Yet here the immense
of his will appeared. With
power
no
nearest
in
but
resources
French
But
fear and
discontent
himself,fifteen
hundred
miles from
the
settlement,impoverished,
pursued by enemies
Quebec, and in the wilderness
with
nations,he inspiredhis men
at
surrounded
resolution
by
uncertain
to
saw
trees
plank and prepare a bark ; he despatched Louis Hennepin to explore the upper Mississippi
; he questionedthe
Illinois and
their southern
of the
captiveson the course
the Tennessee
Mississippi
respecting
conjectures
; he formed
into
River
recruits
then, as new
cordage for the bark, in the month
and
a
; and
pouch
of
powder
and
and
skins
needed, and sails and
were
of
March,
shot, with
of which
to
a
with
blanket
make
a
musket
for his protection,
moccasons,
he,
Marcii. with three companions,set off on foot for Fort Fronto wade
tenac, to trudgethrough thickets and forests,
through marshes and meltingsnows, having for
divide the basin
the ridge of highlandswhich
from
the
that
of the
brooks,without
lakes,without
food
drink
except
from
except supplies
his
pathway
of the Ohio
water
the gun.
from
1681.
FRANCE
AND
THE
MISSISSIPPI
337
VALLEY.
panied
Salle,Michael Accault,accomby Du Gay and by the Franciscan, Louis Hennepin,
bearingthe calumet, followed the Illinois to its junctionwith
the Mississippi
; and, invokingthe guidance of St. Anthony
During
of
the
Padua, they then
the
from
the
by
by
he
describes
the
of France
a
short
In
with
;
and, after
a
cross,
tree
and
near
the
summer's
rambles, diversified
Sioux, the party returned,
the
and
Fox
Rivers, to
French
the
Bay.
Tonti
Illinois,
was
fit centre
the
the
named
were
accuracy,
engraved
a
beyond
great falls in the river,
tolerable
captivity
among
at Green
far
mighty stream
The
Franciscan
of the Wisconsin
way
mission
the
patron of the expedition. On
chosen
cataract, the
arms
ascended
of the Wisconsin.
mouth
which
of La
absence
less fortunate.
La
Salle
had
lected,
se-
of his
a
Fort, near
colony,Rock
villageof the Illinois ; a cliff risingtwo hundred feet above
the river that flows at its base, in the centre
of a lovely
bordered
prairies,
by distant slopes,
country of verdant
richlytufted with oak and black walnut, and the noblest
as
of
trees
American
the
forest.
fortify
; and, during
Besides,the
the
This
attempt,
enemies
rock
at
men
of La
Tonti
was
Crevecceur
to
serted.
de-
Salle had
the
instigated
Iroquoisto hostility
; and, in September,a large party of
them, descendingthe river,threatened ruin to his enterprise.
Tonti
and the few men
that remained
After a parley,
with
him, exceptingthe aged Franciscan Gabriel de la Ribourde,
fled to Lake
Michigan,where they found shelter with the
On
Pottawatomies.
the authorityof a legend made
up in
Paris from the adventures
of Tonti,
a legend full of geographical
"
contradictions,of confused
fiction,
have
some
"
the Illinois in 1681.
of which
related
in
When,
the
narrative
men
the
delay
of
of
manifest
of the
Iroquoison
Hennepin, the whole
that it
conclusively
proves
Frontenac, the governor
of
Canada,
time.
La Salle
therefore,
suppliesof
he found
1680, as
the
at
The
attack
printed in 1682,
was
happened
placed this
dates, and
and
stores
returned
for
to
rigginga brigantine,
post in Illinois deserted.
another
year,
with large
Illinois,
which
was
Hence
came
occupied in
1681.
838
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXIII
traffic at Green
Bay ; in lookingup Tonti and his men
; and
a
capaciousbarge. At last,in the early
finishing
in
part of 1682, La
1682.
the
affluence of
sea.
Mexico,
possessionof
the
as
;
he
"
that
valley. Meantime,
France, and
future
anticipatedthe
in the
emigrants,and heard
advancingmultitude
of the
bluff ; as
of
he plantedthe arms
the first Chickasaw
on
Arkansas
by the
the Gulf of
near
for
cabin
a
descended
his company
its
As
he floated down
and
the
to
Mississippi
flood ; as he framed
he raised the cross
France
Salle
distance
coming
were
take
to
tory
the terri-
claimed
he
steps
foot-
the
it the name
of Louisiana.
The
gave
has been unnecessarily
made
a question
;
year of the descent
its accomplishmentwas
in Paris
known
before
the
of
end
1682.
This
the
was
ambition
periodof
XIV.
of Louis
give to
paradiseof
to
the
the
court
Salle will return, it
ample
than
son,
and
commerce
of
that
; there
of
account
largest
was
said,
terrestrial
the
king will at once call into
being a flourishing
empire. And, in fact, La Salle,
less,
May 12. remainingin the west
tillhis exclusive privilege
had
Novexpired,returned to Quebec to embark for France.
national spirit
in
a
Colbert, whose geniushad awakened
behalf of French
industry,and who yet had rested his
system of
America
La
an
and
proudestsuccesses
manufactures
monopoly,
the minister
the
no
was
for maritime
on
; but
more
firmer
no
listened
affairs,
basis
Seignelay,his
to
confidingly
from the laud which
was
regarded
expected messenger
World."
with prideas "the delightof the New
In the earlymonths
of 1684, the preparationsfor
leg*.
July 24.
and in July the
colonizingLouisiana were
perfected,
the
fleet left Rochelle.
Four
vessels
Mississippi,
bearingtwo hundred
possessionof the valley. Of
soldiers,
an
"
themselves:
young
illomen,
about
nephews
to
La
brother
to
La
the
Salle
Franciscans, and
three
Salle
and
:
:
these,
of whom
there
ecclesiastics,
there
one
Sulpice,
were,
moreover,
were
always defend
volunteers,two
of St.
the
to take
hundred
one
rash, passionate
Moranget
of
for
eightypersons,
for successful colonists
thirtywere
Cavalier,and
destined
were
wero
"
three
were
of them
"
being
mechanics
of
1685.
AND
FRAXCE
339
VALLEY.
MISSISSIPPI
THE
of young
women
proved
presence
But
the mechanics
colonization.
the design of permanent
ill versed
in their art ; the soldiers,
were
poor workmen,
various
skill ; and
for
had
though they
their
Joutel,
commander
truth,and afterwards
and
courage
the
a
of
man
the historian of the
grand
themselves
spiritless
enterprise,were
vagabonds, without
less
restwere
and without experience
discipline
; the volunteers
of all,the
with indefinite expectations
; and, worst
deficient
commander,
Beaujeu, was
and foolishly
envious, self-willed,
proud.
naval
in
judgment,
the voyage
:
at its commencement
amidst
breaks ; they return
a mast
beginsanew
; the voyage
In
La Salle and the naval commander.
between
variances
Disasters
lowered
instance
every
on
on
record, the judgment of La
the
Salle
was
right.
Domingo, La Salle,delayed and cruellythwarted
of his coming
already the shadow
by Beaujeu, saw
On leavingthe island,they were
misfortunes.
more
^0^25.
double
Antonio
than
variance
at
ever.
They
Cape
; Dec. 12.
St.
At
they
discover
land
on
direction of
easterly
in the opposite
course.
1685, they
must
the
the
have
continent
:
of the
aware
Dec.
28.
they sail slowly
gulf-stream,
On the tenth day of January, j^n^o.
been
near
the
mouth
of the
Salle thought not, and the fleet passed
Mississippi
; but La
he perceivedhis error, and desired to
beyond it. Presently,
thus they went
the
to
return
; but Beaujeu refused ; and
still to the west, till they reached
the Bay of
west, and
Matagorda. Weary of differences with Beaujeu,believing
that had their outlet in the bay might be either
the streams
lead to its vicinity,
from
the Mississippi
La
branches
or
Salle resolved
to disembark.
While
he
was
busy
in
ing
provid-
for the safetyof his men, his store-ship,
on
enteringthe
wrecked
harbor, was
by the careless pilot. Others gazed
listlessly
; La
at
the
from
with
sudden
Salle,calming the terrible energy
ruin
of his boundless
fleet to save, at
a gale of
nightcame
the
least,some
wind, and
of his
hopes,borrowed
grief
boats
present supplies. But
the vessel
was
dashed
utterlyin pieces. The stores, providedwith the munificence
the plans of Louis XIV., lay scattered on
that marked
the
340
COLONIAL
; little could
sea
be
down
came
saved.
to
pervaded the
and the gale were
have
to
deepened
deserted,and
men
the power
that
of his
vehemence,
La
and
evils of the
the
:
ages
sav-
of the volunteers.
two
Salle,as if he ought
mastered
in the fleet.
La
the
winds;
Salle,who, by
will,controlled
the feeble and irritable sons
perand even
censured
their inefficiency,
him,
and
treachery,
yet, in his
was
murdered
channel
returned
XXXIIL
the
aggravate despair,
charged to
the
CHAP.
of colonists
group
surrounded
their
To
and
pilfer,
Terror
wreck
HISTORY.
their
with angry
disobedience,
struggleagainstadversity,
nanimously
mag-
tranquil.The fleet sets sail,and there remain
the beach of Matagorda a despondingcompany
on
of
about
hundred
and thirty,
huddled
two
together in
fort constructed
of the fragments of their shipa
wrecked
reliance
in
but
the
vessel,having no
constancy
less.
and
elastic
genius
of La
Salle.
Ascending the small stream at the west of the bay, in
vain hope of findingthe Mississippi,
La Salle selected a
the open ground for the establishment
of
The
St. Louis, was
spot, which he named
on
which
showed, towards
expansion of
the west
the
and
a
a
the
site
fortified post.
gentle slope,
less
south-west, the bound-
landscape,verdant
with
luxuriant
of forest trees ; south and
grasses, and dotted with groves
the Bay of Matagorda, skirted with prairies.The
east was
abounded
waters
the fields
and
the
meadows.
with
fish,and
invited crowds
of wild
fowl ;
alive with
deer, and bisons,and wild turkeys,
dangerous rattlesnake,bright inhabitant of the
of June, with
timber
There, \mder the suns
were
grove, and dragged for a league over
the prairie
grass, the colonists preparedto build a shelter ;
and himself marking the beams
La Salle being the architect,
felled in
and
inland
an
tenons
and
mortises.
a second
up in canoes,
covered
with
roof was
This
is the
In
wreck
Even
settlement
its sad
parts of the wreck, brought
With
house
framed, and
was
the
buffalo skins.
which
made
condition,it
had
good supplyof arms, and bars
from
this colonypossessed,
now,
a
of each
Texas
a
isiana.
part of Lou-
yet saved
from
of iron for the
the
bounty of
the
forge.
Louis
FRANCE
1687.
AND
MISSISSIPPI
THE
341
VALLEY.
by all the English montic.
archs togetherfor the twelve Englishcolonies on the AtlanIts number
still exceeded
that of the earlycolony in
in the "Mayflower."
Virginia,or of those who embarked
carved
France
took possession
of Texas ; her arms
were
its forest trees ; and by no
on
treaty or publicdocument,
XIV.,
than
more
she ceded
except when
after
her
contributed
was
the whole
the rightto
relinquish
banners, and made
because
the
Excursions
discovered
of the
ever
under
tory,
terri-
there its grave.
vicinityof the Fort St. Louis
the
La
;
canoes
she
as colonized
pi-ovince
surelya part of her
the
stillmore
the luxuriant
nothing but
in
sissippi
Louisiana,did
colony found
into
country.
of
Salle
productiveness
seek
proposed to
and, after
absence
an
months, and the loss of twelve
had
p^j;
the Mis-
of about
thii'teen men,
find "the fatal
four
he
or
icse.
re-
river," March,
havingfailed to
In April,he
and yet renewing hope by his presence.
plunged into the wilderness,with twenty companions,lured
Mexico
New
towards
by the brilliant fictions of the rich
turned
mines
in rags,
Barbe, the El
the Cenis, he
of Sainte
Dorado
in
succeeded
There, among
horses,and suppliesof maize
and
Mexico.
of Northern
beans
obtainingfive
; but
he
found
no
mines.
"
On
which
his return, he
had remained
Heaven
and
of
indomitable
an
his
about
hopes
Panuco,
on
no
Lading
Cenis, which
; in shoes
other
colony:
whom
it unmoved.
With
his enemies.
will,having
no
he heard
lost his
the
ergy
gianten-
hopes
nearer
with
his
than
Illinois, he
"
resolved
his countrymen
at the north, and
his colonyin Texas.
to renew
their
found
made
of fortune,
to
colony diminished
discontent
had given birth to
than the river
Europeans nearer
;
foot to
Leaving twenty men
1687, La Salle,with
ada.
the
fame
with
French
Canada
from
of
forty,among
plans of crime;
travel
with
seemed
man
of the littlebark
told of the wreck
was
at Fort
sixteen
St.
men,
baggage
on
return
Louis,in January,
departed for
the
wild
Can-
horses
IGST.
Jan- 12"
from
the
their pasture everywhere in the
of green
buffalo hides ; for want
paths,followingthe
track
of the
buffalo,and
to
ries
praiof
using
842
COLONIAL
skins
the
as
HISTORY.
CHAP.
only shelter againstrain ; winning favor with
by the confidingcourage of their leader, they
the savages
ascended
the
"
the first
towards
streams
ridge of highlands,
O
passed
the basin of
country, had
reached
the
across
buildinga
stream,
"
till they
Colorado, and, in the upland
branch
a
a
deer
among
"
bridge by fellinga giant tree
*
O
walking through beautiful plainsand groves,
and buffaloes, now
now
fordingclear rivulets,
had
XXXIIL
of
TrinityRiver.
little company
of wanderers, there were
and .L'Archeveque,
who
had embarked
two
men,
In
the
Duhaut
capitalin the
of
had long shown
a
spirit
and
maddened
by suffering,
their
enterprise.Of these, Duhaut
mutiny : disappointedavarice
viting
Inimpatientof control, awakened
ungovernable hatred.
Moranget to take charge of the fruits of a
Buffalo hunt, they quarrelled
with him and murdered
Mar7'i7.
him.
Wondering at the delayof his nephew's return,
La
Salle,on
the
the twentieth
of the
brink
of
river, he
March,
went
observed
former
asked
skulked
:
in the
"
Duhaut
answer,
river ; the
latter,La Salle
the
prairiegrass ; of the
of
is my
At the moment
nephew ?
fired ; and, without
utteringa word,
Where
"
At
eagleshovering as if
Warned
by the
gun.
carrion ; and he fired an
alarm
and
sound, Duhaut
L'Archeveque crossed
over
seek him.
to
the
La
grand bashaw ! yon
!
shouted
of the conspirators,
down
as
now
one
are
they
naked
despoiledhis remains, which were left on the prairie,
and
without
burial,to be devoured
by wild beasts. For
force of will,and vast
conceptions
; for various knowledge,
and quick adaptationto untried circumstances
; for energy
and unfaltering
of purpose
hope, this daring adventurer
He won
the affection
his countrymen.
had no superioramong
Salle
fell dead.
"
You
are
down
now,
"
"
of Colbert, the
of Canada, the esteem
of the governor
XIV.
After
of Seignelay,
the favor of Louis
confidence
beginning the occupation of Upper Canada, he perfected
thony
from the Falls of St. Anthe discovery of the Mississippi
to
its mouth
; and
he
is remembered
as
the father of
in the great central valleyof the west.
calmed
avarice and passionwere
not
by the blood
colonization
But
La
Salle.
Duhaut
and
another
of the
of
assassins,
graspingat
344
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAPTER
CONTENDS
FRANCE
FOE
CHAP.
XXXIV.
THE
GREAT
XXXIV.
THE
FISHERIES
AND
WEST.
SUCH
New
the events
were
France
but
claim
a
and
to
a
and
to
Texas
not only
gave to the French
Acadia, Hudson's Bay and Newfoundland,
moiety of Maine,
a
moiety of
than
which
New
even,
York, to
as
far
of
the
as
Vermont, and
valleyof
the
Rio
Bravo
Throughout that wide region,it sought
forms
of the
under the severest
authority,
That
system
was
enforced, with
been
have
I know
not
hope
Mississippi,
del
Norte.
introduce
to
colonial
its
system.
land
eagerness, by EngFrance
and England and
partners, and
whence
more
equal
Could
the sea-coast.
upon
Spain have amicablydivided the American
they
the
to
not
could
continent; could
rivals,in oppression,
have
beamed
upon
the
colonies.
But
for
a
the aristocratic revolution
war
with
France, growing
of
out
England
of
"
a
the
was
root
of
signal
enmity,"
it-reconcilable to the govMarlborough described as
ernment
Louis XIV.
Britain.
and the religion of Great
in defence of legitimacy
took up arms
; and England had the
the right of a nation to reform
office of asserting
glorious
tionary
its government.
But, though the progress of the revoluthe root of the enmity,France
could
was
principle
not, at once, obtain the alliance of eveiy European power
to
which was
on
change. She had encroached
unfriendly
of wrong, made
all
every neighbor; and fear,and a sense
of its
From
her enemies.
of them
regard to the integrity
the German
empire, with Austria, joined with
territory,
tuted
England ; and, as the Spanish Netherlands, which constiand Germany againstFrance,
the barrier of Holland
and the path of England into the heart of the continent,
which
"
"
FRANCE
OF
RIVALRY
1688.
AND
conquest by France
of England and Holland, an
interposition
could
be saved
between
345
ENGLAND.
only through
from
the
followed
alliance
revolutionary
republicand monarchy,
the Protestant
bigoted defender of the Roman
Catholic Church
and legitimacy,
the other.
Hence, alsp,
on
in the first war
of King William, the frontiers of Carolina,
safe againstinvasion
of Spain,were
borderingon the possessions
allies.
: Spain and
England were
Louis
XIV.
in
Thus
of 1689, in Europe, roused
the war
behalf of legitimacy,
and, at the same
time, rallied against
his
him, not England only,but every power which dreaded
lawless ambition.
III. was
William
not
only the defender
of the nationality
of England, but of the territorial freedom
of Europe.
the
on
side,and
one
In North
the
America, the
battle
for the
was
and
fisheries,
for
and west.
The
idea of weakening
at the north
territory
an
adversary,
by encouragingits colonies to assert independence,
did
not,
time, exist
at that
; the
European statesmanshipassumed
have
In
master.
a
faith and
the
the
Canadians.
exile of
national
that
XIV.
the active
English colonists
English revolution was
of mind
marked
as
by
freedom
in the
tyrant and
a
of
The
heartilywith England : the
them
the pledge for freedom
Protestantism,for
maxim
they must
followed,religious
to Louis
sided
to
fact
that
contests
secured
rovingenterprise
support of the French
universal
illustrated in
as
election
of
a
the
tional
constitu-
1689.
king. Thus the strife in America was between
England and France for the possessionof colonial
monopolies; and, in that strife,England rallied her forces
under
the standard
of advancing freedom.
If the issue had depended on
the condition
of the colonies,
it could hardly have
seemed
doubtful.
The
French
census
but
for the
eleven
North
thousand
American
continent,in 1688,
hundred
showed
and
forty-nine
persons,
tiers
a tenth
scarcely
part of the Englishpopulationon its fron; about a twentieth
part of EnglishNorth America.
West
of Montreal, the principal
French
less,
posts,and
those but
two
inconsiderable
Mackinaw,
and
on
the
ones,
at
were
Illinois.
At
Frontenac,
at
Niagara,there
was
a
346
COLONIAL
wavering purpose
the
by
XXXIV.
maintaininga post, but no permanent
weak
the garrisons,
that English
were
of the
of
Indians, had ventured
of the Senecas,obtained
of the
commerce
lakes.
to
even
large
a
French
diplo-
had
attempted to pervade the west, and concert
macy
alliance with all the tribes from
an
Lake
Ontario to
1687.
the
CHAP.
of
occupation. So
traders,with an escort
Mackinaw, and, by means
share
HISTOKY.
Mississippi.The
plainsof the Sioux
of the Ohio
way
the
on
Montreal,
traders
; and
and
the
Tonti
the
Ottawas
the
Hurons
the
;
and
the allies of the
become
held
less.
the
but
keys of
by means
the barren
of the
heaths
the
of the
forest
of the
Denonville, in 1688.
year,"wrote
the west, Illinois would
at Mackinaw
have
been
isted
ex-
rangers, who
trated
peneBay, the morasses
Sioux
Miamis, the
and
an
Indian
saved
Canada
was
But
to
still
savages
intercourse
no
;
was
ready
The
Hudson's
round
should
Illinois
almost
were
there
every forest where
alone could have
sell. " God
skins to
of the
power
of
recesses
Mackinaw,
at
west
from
come
Algonkins, under
Senecas.
great
north-west, the homes
should
other
Ottawas
and
Illinois were,
the
French
Durantaye, the vigilantcommander
descend
from Michigan. But the
broken
and
from
even
selves
themAlleghany,to precipitate
Senecas,while
and
summoned
were
for the
abandoned,
with
this
missions
and
at
the
fort
of the
fur-
lost.
Personal
enterprise took
the
direction
1689
trade
most
of the
court
Acadia
had
important
Vincent
Jesuits
Abenakis
marks
Nelson, in
the
Would
of France
been
Hudson's
James
Penobscot
spot where
was
the
Bay,
directed
of France.
Bigot
; and
the Baron
a
de
and
French.
representedby
settlement
and
the
on
officer of the
fort.
Port
originally
possessedby
were
and
:
to
De
Fort
The
bany,
Al-
tion
atten-
fisheries ;
Meules
the
as
To
the
protect it,the
collected
villageof
town
now
flourishing
a
a veteran
Saint-Castin,
regiment of Carignan,established a tradingsaid, strengthenits post on
France, it was
the Gulf
Penobscot, occupy the islands that command
of St. Lawrence, and send suppliesto Newfoundland, she
the
would
be sole mistress
of the
fisheries for cod.
Hence
the
1689.
EIVALRY
OF
FRANCE
AND
347
ENGLAND.
strife with
Massachusetts,in which the popular mind was
fish
so
deeply interested that,to this day, the figureof a codis suspended in the hall of its representatives.
Thus
New
next
France, bounding its territory
England
by the Kennebec, claimed New
England east of that river,
Nova
Scotia,Cape Breton, Newfoundland, Labrador, and
Hudson's
Bay; and,
region,Acadia
French
mind
its
land,Count
ada,
was
Acadia
from
of
in
France
a
other
vania
New
or
On
more
in
be
inhabitants,to
Lawrence,
But,
Canada,
of New
Can;
to
1639.
Juue
25-
protect
assist
to
the
allies.
of
Bay
York.
into
sent
a
Of
fleet
that
Pennsyl-Sept. 25.
Gulf
reaching the
on
O
'
B^rontenac
dred
hun-
advance, appointedgovernor;
to be permitted to remain
were
England.
nine
againstEng-
Hudson's
making conquest
was,
of savage
governor
from
O
of St.
hope
France
by
descent
provinceDe Callieres
the English Catholics
;
the
war
but
missionaries,swaying
The
Frontenac, once
charged to recover
and, by
;
this boundless
defend
dependenciescounted
Abenakis, gave
the declaration
and
assert
inhabitants.
of the
On
and
to
the capture of Montreal.
of August,the Iroquois,
the twenty-fifth
fifteen
hundred
in
learned
the Isle of
number, reached
Montreal, at
La Chine, at break of day, and, findingall asleep,set fire
In
to the houses, and
engaged in one general massacre.
less than an
death
under
hour, two hundred
people met
forms too horrible for description.Approaching Montreal,
they made
an
were
never
equal number
of
masters
of
prisoners
; and, though they
unmolested
city,they roamed
the
the island tillthe middle
over
consternation,Denonville
of
Ontario,
Lake
be
to
In Hudson's
Helene
and
Bay, a
ordered
evacuated
Mackinaw, there
a post.
hardly even
Rivers
and
to
of October.
band
D'Iberville
"
Fort
and
remained
not
the
moment
From
De
Sainte
honor
on
Three
French
one
"
the
Frontenac,
razed.
of brothers
sustained
In
town,
1689.
of
of Charles
LeCanadians, sons
They were
moine, an earlyemigrant from Normandy, whose numerous
of Bienhistorythe name
offspringgave to American
the ridge that divides the rivers of
ville. Passing across
French
arms.
348
COLONIAL
Hudson's
from
Bay
HISTORY.
of
those
CHAP.
Lawrence,
St.
the
XXXIV
amidst
marvellous
adventures, by hardy resolution and daring
of mind, they had, in 1686, conquered the posts
presence
of the English from Fort Rupert to Albany River, leaving
them
in the bay, except that of which, in
no
trading-house
Port
Nelson.
the French
at
1685, they had dispossessed
That post remained
to the
English; but
the
sons
of Lemoine
the forces which
sent to proclaimWilliam
were
intercepted
of Orange monarch
over
jagged cliffs and deep ravines
warmed
the glaciers
and mountains,
never
over
by a sunbeam,
ulting
the rivers and trading-houses
in Hudson's
Bay. Ex"
in their success,
they returned to
In the east, blood was
first shed
1689.
June
27.
thirteen
hundred
and
years before, an
fiftyIndians had
Quebec.
Cocheco, where,
at
unsuspectingparty of three
been
taken
and
prisoners,
into foreignslavery. The
shipped for Boston, to be sold
of the treachery was
indelible ; and
the Indian
memory
emissaries
of Castin easilyexcited the tribe of Penacook
to
the
evening of
and
night,they rise,unbar
at
once
companions, who
floor.
What
? what
now
?
now
"
stunned
by
chair
again!
"
debts
to
blow
a
a
on
thus
from
in
table
they mocked
him
as
a
him
and
midst
others
that
comes.
stood
to
hall
near
the
The
"
Thus
I
"
Judge Indians
cross
gashes
across
out
account
my
his
!"
from
faintness,and died
The
Indians, burning his house
it, having killed three-and-
wilderness
women
:
placed him
and, making sport of their
reeled
of tortures.
twenty, returned
August
:
then
They
own
;
apartment.
every
brave
old man
;
himself
till he fell
trader, they drew
breast,and each one cried
At last,the mutilated
man
in the
his
summon
the
defended
hatchet.
a
gates, and
enter
shouted
and, seizinghis sword, he
a
the
At
their
in
twenty-seventhof June,
the
Waldron,
repaired to the house of Richard
squaws
them
the octogenarian magistratebade
lodge on the
two
"
On
revenge.
find
with
twenty-ninecaptives.
children,at
the Penob-
villageof Canibas,have confessed their sins to the priest
Thury, that so they may upliftpurer hands, while their
fathers and brothers
proceed againstthe heretics;in the
scot
1690.
OF
RIVALRY
AND
FRANCE
349
ENGLAND.
little
lished
chapel,the missionaryand his neophytes have estaband even
a
perpetual rosary during the expedition,
the hours of repast do not interrupt
the edifyingexercise.
A hundred
in a fleet
warriors, purifiedalso by confession,
of bark
canbes, steal out of the Penobscot, and
paddle
towards
Thomas
and
his
at
are
sons
Pemaquid.
Gyles
work, in the sunny noontide,making hay : a volleywhistles
I ask
ends in their defeat.
by them ; a short encounter
"
favor," says
no
with
the
wounded
father, " but
children."
Pale with
my
his children to God, then
leave
to
pray
loss of blood, he
the
bids them
farewell
for
mends
com-
this
The
in a better.
world, yet in the hope of seeing them
Indians,restless at delay,use the hatchet, and, for burial,
body. After a defence of two days,
the stockade
the warriors
at Pemaquid capitulates
; and
their prisoners.Other
return
to Penobscot
to exult
over
inroads were
made
and St. John Indians,
by the Penobscot
heap boughs over
that the settlements
so
In
a
his
September, commissioners
conference
alliance.
"
they
Had
deserted.
were
from
New
England held
with
the Mohawks
at Albany, soliciting
an
We
have burnt Montreal," said they ;
we
are
will keep the chain unbroken.
English; we
"
allies of the
But
of Falmouth
east
"
refused
Frontenac
probablyhave
Abenakis.
the
France, Montreal
left New
never
been
safe.
He
used
now
every
effort
would
to
win
cover
friendship.To rein their eyes ; to secure
to Durantaye, the
esteem
of treatingwith the
commander
at Mackinaw, the means
resolved by Frontenac
Hurons
and the Ottawas, it was
to
make
descent into the Englishprovinces.
a triple
the
Nations
invade
to
Five
From
Montreal,
composed
having De
party of
a
and
of French
Mantet
neutralityor
to
and
hundred
one
of the Christian
Sainte
Helene
the hero of Hudson's
ville,
Bay, as
through snows
given
across
itself
and
ten,
Iroquois,
i^o.
Jan'
"
leaders,and D'lbervolunteer, for two-
as
a
"
and morasses,
through
rivers,to Schenectady. The villagehad
and-twenty days waded
forests and
to
calmly
to
slumber
:
at
unguarded gates the invaders entered
having,justbefore midnight,reached
its
open
and
and
silently,
its
heart, the
Feb.
8.
350
COLONIAL
war-whoop
that
place and
fire.
Of
the
dreadful
children
!
and
ten
XXXIV.
CHAP.
sound
the
to
of
mothers
the
and
dwellingsset
half-clad,fled through
"
inhabitants,
some,
children
were
and
their
"
massacred, of whom
Albany; sixtywere
to
snows
had
raised
was
HISTORY.
were
Africans.
For
on
the
teen
seven-
such
ends
hardshipsof a winter's expedition,frost,famine,
frequentdeaths, been encountered.
the
party from
The
Three
Rivers, led by Hertel
of fifty-two
consisting
persons,
n^s sons
Mar9"27.
an^
at
two
Salmon
de
of whom
Rouville,
three
were
his
ment
nephews, surprisedthe settleand, after
Falls,on the Piscataqua,
bloody engagement, burned houses, barns, and cattle in
and took fifty-four
the stalls,
and
women
prisoners,
chiefly
The
laden
children.
prisonerswere
by the victors with
Robert
homes.
his
Rogers, rejecting
spoilsfrom their own
burden, was bound by the Indians to a tree, and dry leaves
but
burn
kindled about him, yet in such heaps as would
burst into tears
slowly. Mary Furguson, a girlof fifteen,
win
Goodand was
Mehetabel
from fatigue,
scalpedforthwith.
to lull her infant to sleep,
lingeredapart in the snow
lest its cries should
provoke the savages : angry at her
struck the child againsta tree, and hung
delay,her master
The
infant of Mary Plaisted was
the branches.
it among
into the river,
thrown
that,eased of her burden, she might
a
walk
faster.
Returning
party, under
re-enforcement
fort and
from
this
expedition,Hertel
in Casco
danger taught
union.
In
familiar
from
the
Portneuf,from Quebec, and, with them
attack
from Castin,made
a successful
settlement
Meantime,
met
March, 1690, the
the times
when
war-
and
on
a
the
Bay.
the
colonies
idea of
wars
a
with
the
colonial
the
necessityof
"congress,"
Susquehannahs
York,
brought agents of Virginia and Maryland to New
the eighteenthof that month, letters
at Albany. On
arose
were
despatched from the general court of Massachusetts
of the
the several governors
to
neighboring colonies,
commissioners
to meet
at Rhode
desiringthem to appoint
Island on the last Monday in April next, there to advise
in assisting
each other for
and conclude on suitable methods
"
352
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
Abenaki, hurryingthrough the
had
Piscataqua,
from
announced
Boston.
The
CHAP.
woods
the
XXXIV.
in twelve
days from
of
hostile fleet
approach
a
little
had sent
colonyof Massachusetts
forth a fleet of thirty-four
under
the command
of the
sail,
incompetentPhips,manned
by two thousand of its citizens,
without
their way
who, as they now
pilotssounded
up
the St. Lawrence, anxious
for the result of the expedition
of the
against Montreal, watched
wistfullythe course
of the prayers
that went
winds, and hoped in the efficacy
in New
hearth
morning, from
up, evening and
every
England.
Had
from
the excursion
Albany by land succeeded,
had
fair winds, or decision in the commander,
or
pilots,
conducted
the fleet more
rapidlybut by three days, the
castle of St. Louis
would
have
been
surprisedand taken.
of October, Frontenac
But, in the night of the fourteenth
reached
The
inhabitants
of the vicinitywere
Quebec.
assembled
the fortifications of the city had
already
; and
"
"
been
put in
a
tenable
condition,when,
on
the
at
sixteenth,
in sight,
and soon
cast
daybreak,the fleet from Boston came
It was
late. The
anchor near
too
Beauport,in the stream.
herald from the shipof the admiral, demanding a surrender
of the
dismissed
place,was
with
scoffs.
of the citizen soldiers who
courage
f's.at
Beauport? Before them
defended
by a garrisonfar more
and protectedby marshes
assailants,
Oct
Oct.
availed
effected
was
a
and
a
town
than
numerous
river
the
landing
fortified
a
1 18'
the
fordable
only at low tide. The diversion againstMontreal had
re-embarked,
121]utterlyfailed: the New England men
rejoicings.The
in the
lower
in France
Louis
a
XIV.
their
In
sailed for Boston.
and
on
What
church
Lady
struck
was
in the
return, were
wrecked
New
in honor
World.
of
of
in commemoration
town
medal
of Our
Quebec
The
there
great
Victory was built
the victory
; and
of the
New
were
successes
of
England ships,
scattered by storms
: of one,
bearing
on
Anticosti,five of the few who did
sixtymen,
landed
in
not
perishfrom the cold, boldest of navigators,
of forty-four
Boston in the followingMay, after a voyage
days in a skiff. Sir William Phips reached home in Novem-
The
FRANCE
OF
RIVALRY
1694.
AND
353
ENGLAND.
empty. " Consideringthe
D^f^;
present poverty of the country, and, through scarcity
ber.
treasury
was
of comof money,
of an adequatemeasure
the want
merce,"
issues of billsof credit were
authorized,in notes
from
be in value equalto money,
to five pounds,to
shillings
and acceptedin all publicpayments." But, as confidence
wavered, the bills of the colony,which continued to be
in all payments a legal tender, and,
made
issued, were
received at the treasury at
instead of bearinginterest,
were
five
"
five per cent
advance.
Repulsed from Canada, the exhausted
than the defence of
attemptedlittlemore
Their
borders
full of
were
death ; but no
If Schuyler made
and
captivity
formed.
French
settlements
in
successes
the
on
skirmish,and
a
that floated
over
; and
of France
the town
Acadia
was
1591 to
tiers.
their fron-
terror
and
of
sorrow,
designsof conquest were
an
irruptioninto the
Sorel,it was
only to gain
to
shipanchoringin
A French
colonies
Port
made
once
effect
safe retreat.
a
Royal,the
way
more
1691.
red
for the
a
cross
Nov.
28.
banner
dependence
lesz.
January,1692,a party of French and
Indians, coming in snow-shoes from the east, burst
its inhabitants no
of York, offering
choice
upon the town
The fort which was
rebuilt at Pemadeath.
but captivity
or
assertion of English supremacy
an
over
quid was, at least,
ada
the neighboring
region. In England,the conquest of Canresolved on ; but the fleet designedfor the
was
sailed for
after a repulseat Martinique,
1693.
expedition,
stroyed
Boston, freightedwith the yellow fever,which deon
In
Canada.
board.
two
thirds of the
For
a
pended by
a
in less than
the
season,
and
hostilities in Maine
soldiers
were
treaty of peace with the Abenakis
a
year,
Jesuits,they were
lieu,the
mariners
French
on
sus-
Aug. n.
; but
solelythrough the influence of
led by Vilagain in the field,
commander
on
the
Penobscot
; and
Hampshire, was
villageat Oyster River, in New
killed
victim of their fury. Ninety-fourpersons were
the
carried away.
to
the
VOL.
tribe at
ii.
The
young
wife of Thomas
Drew
was
and
taken
Norridgewock : there,in midwinter, in
23
the
the
354
COLONIAL
air,during a
open
doomed
HISTORY.
CHAP.
born,
she gave birth to her firstIn Canada,
to instant death.
of snow,
storm
the savages
the chiefs of the Micmacs
presentedto Frontenac
of
by
Englishkilled
that
occur
Piscataqua. Nor
the
on
inroads
such
of France
XXXIV.
did
atrocious.
were
relates,with
the
scalps
thought
the
The
Jesuit
had
pride,that they
torian
histheir
origin in the counsels and influence of the missionaries
and the
Thury and Bigot ; and, extollingthe hardihood
of the foray,he passes a eulogy on
the daring of
success
Taxus,
the
has but
one
believed
his
constitute
of the Abenakis.
bravest
root, with
thousand
a
authorityfrom
made
scruple,
God
; the
the state
by patent
Such
branches.
and
his
mistresses
the
is self-love
of
mothers
James
and
Lady Masham,
thought
it
;
Anne,
harm
no
despot
personalityto
kingswere, without
of hereditarylegislators;
for
no
self-reproach
Queen
his successors,
II.,and
it
The
own
English monopolist had
prohibitingthe industry of the colonists
the
:
Louis
XIV.,
Bolingbroke,
derive
to
money
the slave-trade ; and, in the pages of Charlevoix,the
the murder
unavailingcruelties of midnight incendiaries,
from
and
the inhabitants
scalpingof
of helpless
women
captivity
actions that
as
Mar,
and
brave
were
Once, indeed, a
Seven days
vengei
1697.
is.
prowlers raised
their
of
and the
peacefulvillages,
children,are diffusely
rated
nar-
and
mother
beautiful.
achieved
after her
shouts
confinement,the
the
near
Dustin, of Haverhill : her husband
but too late to provide for her
field,
if he
would
hurried
even
save
before him
could
flock,how
hand, he
now
group
leaves and
of
a
one
of his
into the forest.
father make
a
restartling
a
house
rode
home
He
rescue.
seven
Hannah
from
the
must
fly,
children,who
But, from
choice?
of
Indian
the
With
had
cowering
gun in his
the innocent
cheers on
repelsthe assault,now
little ones, as they rustle through the
dried
bushes, till all reach a shelter. The Indians
dashed
his infant againsta tree ;
his home, and
burned
Dustin
and her
and, after days of weary marches, Hannah
nurse,
with
island
in the
a
occupied by
boy
from
Worcester,
Merrimack, just above
two
Indian
families.
find themselves
Concord, in
The
mother
a
on
an
wigwam
planned
1693.
Leonardson, to
told
the
with
with
child
was
; of
their
the
canoe,
three
Such
had
scenes
no
Canada
between
of
the
filling
and
escape,
daring deed.
1696, the fort
of the
with
into the heart
serted
asderer
mur-
streams
are
ness
stranger in the wilder-
with
land
influence
one
were
scalps,
The
descended
the Merrimack
friends
wonder
at
by
their
the
ries
questionof boundaand New
mer
England. In the late sumof Pemaquid was
taken by D'Iberville
on
frontier of French
The
Castin.
and
tomahawk
has set for the
;
glorynext
English settlements, astonishingtheir
the
to
God
bark
a
love of
sleepers,
mortal
not
was
and
gun
the twelve
bag heaped full
trophiesof the heroine.
the
guides which
in
and, of
;
the wound
squaw
spared from design. The
choicely
kept as
:
boy, Samuel
the
"
one
its power ; and the
of her infant,
and a
the
strike,"said
to kill
"
division of labor
wise
lie dead
355
ENGLAND.
dian
?
and the Ininstantly
where, and how to scalp. At night,while
and
two
women
a
slumbers, the captives,
a
tomahawk, strike vigorouslyand fleetly,
household
and
AND
you
his master,
him
boy, each
FRANCE
would
Where
"
escape.
ten
OF
RIVALRY
; and
of Maine
dominion
Acadia
was
for
was,
a
extended
season,
cured
se-
of De Monts
and Champlain.
the countrymen
the west, after the hope of conquering Canada
was
to
In
had little strife but
English,Frontenac
he alternately
with the Five Nations, whom
by missions and
to win, and
into
treaties endeavored
by invasions to terrify
abandoned
by
Indian
February, 1692, three
In
alliance.
an
the
confederates,were
of
hunting-parties
the
Niagara.
In
near
the
their extermination.
fell easily, for the
"
a
victory cost
had
of Montreal
women
on
and
showing
humanity
"
in
Senecas
the
followingyear,
a
larger
The
first
war-chiefs
castle,and
were
the
absent
on
second
; at
the
""*""
Feb-
also,
third,
dancing a war-dance, gave battle,
The
the invaders
thirtymen.
governor
be
ordered
to
no
given,unless to
quarter
party of forty,who
and
over
French, with
the snows
againstthe
Upper Canada,
1693.
country of the Mohawks, bent
the
party invaded
sent
hundred
were
insisted
children ; but the savage confederates
historian censures
their
mercy ; and the French
as
inexcusable ; "
for
Schuyler,of Albany, col-
356
COLONIAL
lectingtwo
Nor
XXXIV.
and
men,
in
did
CHAP.
pursuing the party as
of the captives.
liberating
many
hundred
succeeded
retired,
HISTORY.
the
Five
their control
continue
Nations
it
1695.
.
western
over
...
,
Alter
commerce.
.
vacillations,
many
Motte
La
Cadillac, who
prudence of the memorable
confirmed
the
had been
at Mackinaw,
appointed governor
friendshipof the neighboringtribes ; and a party of Ottawas, Pottawatomies, and Chippewas,surprisedand routed
of Iroquois,
a band
returningwith pilesof beaver and scalps
as
trophies.
the
this
At
time, a
from
messenger
Montreal
brought
1696.
tidingsof
country of the Five
whole
would
west
extensive
French
Canada,
aided
their last invasion
made
then
Nations
rallyunder
not
of
preparationsfor ravaging the
the
; but
banner
only by
of France
of the
; and
the
immediate
their
New
of Western
the Indians
allies,
Frontenac,
York.
of age, himself conducted
the
the fort which bore his name,
theypassed
seventy-four
years
July 28. army
:
from
Oswego, and occupiedboth sides of that river ;
at night,
they reached the falls three leaguesabove its mouth,
and, by the lightof bark torches,they dragged the canoes
and boats above the portage. As they advanced,they found
to
over
the
a
defiance,in
savage
tree
Aug.
Aug. 3.
reeds, suspended
on
a
a
Oneidas, with
party
to
to
to ravage
lages,
their vil-
as
resistance,
hostages. Meantime, an aged
death
than
more
decrepitold
weakness
:
man
he scoffed
of those whom
he
country of the
up their corn, burn
should offer
all who
Onondaga captive,who had
to the fury of the allies of
that
the
cut
six chiefs
take
and
sent
was
orders
put
the
of
and thirty-four
riors
warsign that fourteen hundred
As
(suchwas the number of reeds)defied them.
of the Onondagas,
they approachedthe great village
that nation set fire to it,and, by night,the invaders
beheld
the glareof the burningwigwams.
Early in
the Salt Springs,
August, the army encamped near
;
while
Aug. ".
bundles
two
four
hundred
extorted
refused
to
the French.
fly,was
doned
aban-
All the tortures
savages could
from
him
not
one
inflict on
word
of
as the slaves
always at his tormentors
despised. On receivingmortal wounds,
1697.
his last words
learn
have
OF
RIVALRY
how
to
meet
for
cause
no
You
"
:
were
FRANCE
AND
should
ENGLAND.
have
manfully! I
Such
self-reproach."
taken
time
more
; for I
die contented
death
scenes
to
enacted
were
at Salina.
After
it
these
proposed
was
"
repose
and
;
humbled, but
to
to
go
if uncertain
refused, as
to
againstthe Onondagas and Oneidas,
againstthe Cayugas,but Frontenac
successes
suffer from
the
not
a
of the result
returned
army
last year
It
"
time
was
Montreal.
to
for him
He
had
subdued, the Five Nations, and left them
famine, yet
their lands
to recover
far that
spirit
; having pushed hostilitiesso
for peace could easily
succeed.
The
:
of the
war
was
one
of
and
their
negotiations
no
alarm,
especial
French
king to
1697.
divulgedthe purpose of the
of New
send out a powerful fleet to devastate
the coast
of
But nothingcame
England, and to conquer New York.
it ; and the peace of Ryswick occasioned,at least,a suspension
of hostilities,
though not tillthe Englishexchequer
nal
of a great change in the interhad been recruited by means
and the financial policyof England. It accepted from
individuals a loan of one
and a half million pounds sterling,
tuting
and constipaying for it eight per cent per annum,
the subscribers
to the loan an
incorporated lew.
as
rumor
bank
of circulation.
from
assent
but, in
its
of the
The
the
financial
character,it
aristocratic
extorted
measure
in
was
revolution
wants
of
the
harmony with
of England.
a
tant
reluc-
government
the
The
;
principles
Bank
of
between
the mediator
England,a privilegedbody, became
and the moneyed interest.
Ihe government
The
itself a victoryof the
1697.
peace of Ryswick was
of reform ; for Louis XIV., with James
II. at
spirit
his court, recognisedthe revolutionary
land
sovereignof Eng; and
empire
Hudson's
were
the
encroachments
restrained.
In
of
France
America,
on
France
the
German
retained
all
Bay, and all the placesof which she was in possession
at the beginning of the war
; in other words, with
the exception of the eastern
moiety of Newfoundland,
France
retained the whole coast and adjacentislands,from
Maine to beyond Labrador
and Hudson's
Bay, besides Can-
358
COLONIAL
ada
and
lines
the
valleyof
reserved
were
On
HISTORY.
Mississippi.But the boundary
missioners.
comsubjectsfor wrangling among
as
the Kennebec
to
XXXIV.
the
the east, England claimed
France
CHAP.
;
St. Croix, and
to the
and, had
continued,
peace
the St.
George would have been adopted as a compromise.
The boundary between
New
York
France
and New
was
still more
difficultof adjustment. Delius,the envoy from
New
Five
York, included
Nations, and
countries
at
the
in that
province all the country of the
declared
openly, at Montreal, that the
Mackinaw, belonged to England.
west, even
This
treated with derision : the
extravagant assertion was
themselves
laid claim to the lands of the
French, moreover,
Five
In
Nations.
the
for
negotiations
the
restoration
of
Bellomont
sought to obtain an acknowledgment
prisoners,
that the Iroquoiswere
subjectto England ; but the Count
de Frontenac
referred
the
matter
the
to
commissioners
be
to
appointedunder the treaty of Ryswick. That the Five
Nations
were
always considered subjectsof England," said
"
be manifested
all
to
Bellomont, "can
but De
Callieres,
sending ambassadors
the
world;"
directlyto
Onondaga to regulatethe exchange of prisoners,
avoided
immediate
decision.
The
an
proud
Iroquoiswere
of their independence. Religioussympathies inclined them
169T.
to
the
always
French,
but
commercial
into connection
with
the
English.
As
the
influence
of the Jesuits gave to France
its only power
the
over
of New
Nations, the legislature
York, in 1700, made
for
them
advantages bixmght
Five
law
a
rily
voluntapopish priestthat should come
into the province.
The
law ought for ever
to continue
in force,"is the commentary
of an
earlyhistorian of
province.
After many
between
collisions and acts of hostility
the Iroquoisand the allies of the French, especially
hanging
every
"
the
the
Ottawas
of Lord
; after many
Bellomont,
to
ineffectual
constitute
attempts, on
himself
the
the
part
arbiter
of
peace, and thus to obtain an acknowledgedascendency, the
of 1700, sent enfour upper nations,in the summer
voys
"
to
Montreal
"to
weep
for
the
French
who
860
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
from
tinned,without interruption,
1681.
Salle returned
from
Fort
garrisonat Fort St. Louis in 1687 ;
bears testimonythat it still continued
its
proves
to preserve
Tonti
1700.
and
existence,
it in
again
good
Canadian
by twenty
The
oldest
the
1689, La Hontan
in 1696, a public
in
;
; and
when, in 1700,
he
Mississippi,
residents
permanent European settlement
He
tribe dwelt
had
been
been
at Rock
the
on
upper
in Illinois.
in the
valley
tion
Concep-
of the
waters
tended
at-
was
is the village
of the Immaculate
Mississippi
of the Holy Virgin,or Kaskaskia,the seat of a
mission.
the mission
of that
Mai-quettefounded
the
XIV.
of Louis
of the
when
La
when
Joutel found
the wish
condition
descended
the time
Frontenac.
a
document
XXXIV.
CHAP.
Jesuit
name
Illinois.
by Allouez,who, in 1684, may have
who was
to the
a missionary
chiefly
followed
Fort, but
Miamis,
after Alloiiez,
whom
he died.
Gravier came
among
but in what
Sebastian Rasles, after a
year is unknown.
orders
short residence
the Abenakis, received
to
among
visit the west
;
and, from
his
narrative,it is plainthat,
Mackinaw, he, in the spring of
after
own
passing a winter at
fore
where he remained
two
1693,repairedto Illinois,
years befor the borders of the Kennebec.
exchangingits prairies
Gravier is famed
as
having been the first to ascertain the
of the Illinois language,and to reduce
them
to
principles
rules ; and as having,in the midst
of perpetualperilsand
in transferring
the
oppositionfrom sorcerers, succeeded
mission which
the KasMarquette had established among
kaskias to the spot between
the Illinois and the Mississippi,
it
where
was
the
When
he
became
that
was
the
his
destined
to
founder
of Kaskaskia
relieved
by
founder
him
the Abenakis
to
July ramble
the
; and
die
on
recalled
was
missionaries
to
inaw,
Mack-
by Pinet, who
cess
Cahokia, preachingwith such suctwo
chapel could
thronged to
followed
of
endure.
not
contain
Binnetau,who
the
plainsof
tribe to which
the
multitude
that
left his mission
the
was
among
ing
Mississippi.Hav-
attached,in
their
fled
stihunting-grounds, now
panting with thirst on
amongst the tall grasses, now
all day tortured with heat, all night exposed
dry prairies,
over
their widest
he
:
"
1700.
RIVALRY
the
on
mortal
OF
FRANCE
AND
ground to chillingdews,
fever,and left his bones on
361
ENGLAND.
he
"
with
seized
was
the wilderness
a
of
range
the buffaloes.
Before
Marest,
Gabriel
death,and before Tonti left Illinois,
Jesuit, who, after chanting an ave to the
his
the
"
the icebergs
of Hudson's
among
the English,and, on
his liberation
Bay, had
cross
by
by
of France
way
America,
to
at
"
taken
been
the peace, had returned
joinedthe mission
Kaskaskia,and, for a season, after the death of Binnetau
and Pinet, had the sole charge of it. Very early in the
It was
eighteenth century, he was
joined by Mermet.
who assisted the commandant
Mermet
ada,
Jucherau,from Canin collecting
of Indians
and Canadians, and
a village
thus founding the first French
post on the Ohio, or, as the
at
lower
part of that river
invaded
the
But
mixed
population; the
Indians,with extravagant ceremonies,sacrificed fortydogs
their manitoxi ; and, when
to appease
they began to apprehend
that the manitou
of the French
was
more
powerful
a
contagiousdisease
called,the Wabasb.
then
was
than
their
the
own,
medicine
fort in
men
would
walk
round
the
circles,
cryingout : We are dead : gently,manitou
French, strike gently; do not kill us all. Good manitou,
of life and
death, leave death within thy coffer ;
of the
master
"
give life."
Thus
they prayed ;
but
the
dreadful
mortality
broke up the settlement.
About
a
the
mission
Rock
near
Here
Tonti.
time, Gravier
same
he
returned
had
to
Illinois to
been
Fort, which
unsuccessful,
fallinga
was
plant
abandoned
by
victim
to
the
assaults of the natives ; but, on the banks of the Mississippi,
The more
the settlements
slowlyincreased.
hardy services
mission
of the
writes,
"
is
over
fell
In
kia.
me
"
I
a
new
Friday,Marest
Our
life,"he
crucifix and
started for the
In two
whom
Peorias,
days he reached Cahowrites again, having nothing about
being accompanied by
my breviary,
mission.
departed,"he
but my
"
a
Good
1711, on
desired
who
lot of Marest.
poor savage who flies from us, and
neither by teachings
nor
by caresses."
tame
can
the
bering
passedin roaming through thick woods, in clamin paddling the canoe
lakes and
across
hills,
rivers,to catch
we
to
"
362
COLONIAL
HISTOEY.
CHAP.
XXXIV.
onlythree
or
might abandon me from levity,
savages, who
from fear of enemies
The
horror
of
these
might fly.
vast,
uninhabited forest regions,
where in twelve days not a soul
was
where
there
house,no
by
took
met, almost
away
all courage.
Here
was
a
journey
boat,no
no
no
village,
bridge,no ferry,
intersected
path,and over boundless prairies,
was
no
beaten
rivulets and
rivers ;
thorns ;
through forests and thickets filled
with briers and
throughmarshes, where we plunged
sometimes
to the girdle. At
night,repose was
sought on
the grass, or on leaves,exposedto wind and rain ; happy if
a
rivulet,of which
by the side of some
draught might
thirst.
A
meal
from
such
as
was
was
prepared
quench
game
killed on the way, or by roasting
of corn."
ears
The gentlevirtues and fervid eloquenceof Mermet
made
At eai'ly
him the soul of the mission at Kaskaskia.
dawn,
his pupils
to church, dressed neatlyand modestly,
each
came
in a large deerskin,or in a robe stitched together from
smaller peltry. After receiving
cles
lessons,they chanted cantisaid in presence
of all the Christians
the women
on
place,the French and the converts,
in the
one
then
was
mass
;
"
side,the
men
tion,
prayer and instrucister
proceededto visit the sick and admin-
the missionaries
; and
medicine
all the
to
rest
their skill
did
physicians
as
In
confidence.
the
of the
presence
distinction
without
taught,in
was
where
win
From
the other.
on
one,
every
the
more
afternoon,the
and
young
of rank or
than
chism
cate-
the
age,
old,
swered
an-
questionsof the missionary.At evening,all
for prayer, and
assemble at the chapelfor instruction,
would
On Sundays and festivals,
the hymns of the church.
to chant
after vespers, a homily was
even
pronounced; at the
in the cabins to recite
would meet
close of the day,parties
the chapletin alternate choirs,and sing psalms into the
with the words
often homilies,
night. Their psalms were
the days
set to familiar tunes.
Saturdayand Sunday were
for confession and
once
were
in
a
communion,
every convert
fortnight.Marriages of the French
sometimes
solemnized
accordingto
mission
was
and
a
of
proprietors
the
cantonment
the
with
the
rites of the
of
prairies.
confessed
emigrants
nois
daughtersof the Illi-
Catholic Church.
Europeans among
The
the native
1699.
RIVALRY
Jesuits and
Louis
OF
FRANCE
fur-traders
AND
founders
the
were
363
ENGLAND.
of
Illinois;
the patrons of
privilegedcompanies were
Southern
Louisiana ; the honor
of
of beginning the work
colonization in the south-west
of our
republicbelongsto the
XIV.
and
illustrious
volunteer
Canadian, Leraoine
in the
d'Iberville.
Present
as
a
Schenectady,where
he was
remembered
for an
chiefly
clemency; at Port
his
Nelson, calm amidst the crash of icebergsin which
vessels had become
involved,and, though exceedinglymoved
by the loss of his young brother in a skirmish with the English,
quiet,
disof
his
without
countenance
a
sign
yet preserving
putting his whole trust in God, and with tranquil
daring making a conquest of the fort which controls the
River
of the wide regionsof Nelson
vast Indian
commerce
of the
the captor of Pemaquid ; the successful
invader
English possessionson Newfoundland
; and again,in 1697,
in spiteof icebergsand
a
shipwreck,victorious in naval
the gloomy waters
of Hudson's
contests
on
Bay, and recognised
midnight attack
upon
act of
"
the
as
skilful naval
most
officer in
the
service
of
he, the idol of his Canadian
countrymen, ever
buoyant and brave, after the peace of Ryswick sought and
France,
"
obtained
commission
a
intercoui'se between
On
ates
for
France
the seventeenth
and
smaller
two
marines
and
about
Canadian
vessels,with
hundred
two
and
women
of
day
establishingdirect maritime
and
the Mississippi.
October, 1698, two frig- 1698.
children, most
soldiers, embarked
"
a
for
men
the
being disbanded
which
Mississippi,
sea.
Happier than
been entered from
the
yet had never
La Salle,the leader of the enterprise
won
as
affection
everywhere :
the
war
in
and
that
station
before
and
Dec.
A
largership-ofwhich,
expedition,
glimpseof the continent,^""27.
joined the
January, 1699, caught a
anchored
confidence
of St. Domingo
governor
bore a willingtestimonyto
gave him a welcome, and
his genius and his good judgment.
from
of
settlers,
includinga few
of the
"
company
the
oppositeshore,the fort
by three hundred
prioroccupationis the
Island
St. Rose.
of Pensacola
had
On
the
just been
lished
estab-
This
Spaniardsfrom Vera Cruz.
reason
why, afterwards,Pensacola
364
COLONIAL
.
remained
that
part of Florida,and
a
of Pensacola
the maxims
Mobile.
and
allow
Sailingto
the
Febfb.south-east
Island.
The
too
Domingo
as
the
it
cast
sacola
of Penharbor.
anchor
south-
pointof Mobile,
and
landed
called,Dauphine
rather
was
to
the
enter
to
Bays
and
to his orders
west, D'Iberville
or,
between
system, the governor
Ship and Horn Islands being
shallow,the largership from the station of St.
the
near
returned, and the frigatesanchored
between
water
of the Chandeleur
; while
groups
erected huts on Ship Island,and
river
Pascagoulaand the tribes
party of Bayagoulas from the
warriors returningfrom an
were
Indians
between
drawn
Obedient
of the eastern
Massacre,
dividingline
foreignvessel
no
XXXIV.
CHAP.
the
was
of the mercantile
would
found
Louisiana
province and
on
HISTORY.
D'Iberville
made
with
his
people
the
discoveryof the
of Biloxi.
The next day, a
Mississippi
passedby : they
inroad
into the land
of the
his brother
Bien-
of Mobile.
In
and
barges,D'Iberville
two
with
ville,
La Salle,and
Franciscan
a
who
had
been
a
companion
set forth to seek the
forty-eight
men,
Mississippi.Floating trees, and the turbid aspect of the
On
the second
waters, guided to its mouth.
day in March,
they entered the mighty river,and ascended to the village
of the Bayagoulas, a tribe which
its westthen dwelt on
ern
bank, just below the river Iberville,
worshipping,it was
for their manitou, and preserving
in their
said,an opossum
temple an undying fire. There they found a letter from
Tonti to La Salle,written
in 1684, and safelypreservedby
the wondering natives.
visited ; and
The Oumas
also were
the party probablysaw
of the
the great bend at the mouth
A parishand a bayou, that bear the name
Red River.
of
mark
the route
of his return, through the lakes
Iberville,
he named
which
Maurepas and Pontchartrain,to the bay
he called St. Louis.
which
At the head of the Bay of
Biloxi,on a sandy shore, under a burning sun, he
to
with
"
May.
twelve
over
to
the
erected
fort
cannon,
the
the confines
with
its four
be the
sign of
which,
was
to
from
territory
of
Pensacola.
near
While
the
bastions
French
Rio
del
D'Iberville
and
diction
jurisNorte
himself
1699.
EIVALRY
sailed for
OF
AND
FRANCE
France, his
365
ENGLAND.
and
brothers, Sauvolle
two
1699
were
Bienville,
left in command
which
planted. Thus began the
of Mississippi.
Prosperitywas impossible
;
extend beyond a compromise with the Spaniards
the
few
commonwealth
could
hope
not
its
on
flank, and
which
sands
colonists
it
was
Mfty 9-
station,round
of the
were
Indian
the
vain
to
around, with the
tribes
and
till,
the
that
heat
emigrantssighfor the cool breezes of
Bay. Yet there were gleams of light: the white
have
made
the
may
son's
Hudmen
Carolina,allies of the Chickasaws,invaded the neighboring
to
tribes of Indians,making it easy for the French
iated
establish alliances.
also, had alreadyconcilMissionaries,
from
good-willof
the
and
gas
the rock
to
The
Mexico.
French
the
of
and
the
During
the
of his
into
the pay
lished
of
a
new
boundless
on
forest
governor
visit their
empire by
erected
crosses
of
rangers,
himself
into
and, from
belonged of old
and Montigny floated
Already a
countrymen.
"
Quebec
and
the Gulf
region,made
lilies carved
was
the Taen-
name
southern
and
bluffs,
forest trees
on
occupiedby
French
annexed
the
to
part
a
or
ries
missiona-
command
of
showed
ousy
jeal-
Biloxi.
absence
of
D'Iberville,
England
had
enterprise. Hennepin
of William
III.,and in
work, in which,
discovery,he had, with
have
whose
;
existed between
line of communication
of
"
called Fort Adams
now
to
Mississippi
the
down
Yazoos, Davion
the
nations
remoter
first descended
his former
to bar
been
1698
taken
had
the French
pub-
1698.
claim
impudent falsehood, claimed to
the Mississippi,
and had interpolated
narrative
a
journal
of
his
1699.
pretendedvoyage down the river. In 1699, an exploring expeditionunder the auspicesof Coxe, a
of the
proprietorof N"ew Jersey,sought for the mouths
in
Bienville,who passed the summer
Mississippi.When
Orleans,
exploringthe forks below the site of New
he
met
descended the river,
an
Englishshipof six- Sept. is.
teen
by Barr ; one of two vessels
guns, commanded
which had been sent to sound the passes of the majestic
stream.
Giving heed to the assertion of Bienville of French
the English
supremacy, as proved by French establishments,
366
COLONIAL
captainturned
interview
Thus
back
held
was
CHAP.
HISTORY.
; and
in the river where
the bend
is stillcalled
XXXIV.
the
EnglishTurn.
the
projectof Coxe
English provinceof Carolana.
had
he but loved
failed the
to
possess what lie
But
Hennepin
styled
who,
"
have
truth,would
gained a noble reputation,
and who
is remembered, not merely as a lightnow
hearted,ambitious,daring discoverer,but also as a boastful
liar
from
the
"
had
Coxe
an
was
presented to
members
III.; a memorial
King William in council,and
of William
had
audience
unanimous
tling
opinionthat the setshould
be encouraged.
of the banks of the Mississippi
I will leap over
rather than not
twenty stumbling-blocks
effect it,"said William
of Orange ; and
he often assured
the proprietor
of his willingness
to send
over, at his own
cost, several hundred
Huguenot and Vaudois refugees.But
than a nominal
destined to acquiremore
England was never
could Spain do more
of the Mississippi
than
possession
; nor
of the
protest againstwhat it regarded as a dismemberment
were
in the
"
of Mexico.
government
At
this
time, Bienville
received
memorial
the
of
1699
Protestants
French
and
in the
banks
plant the
Pontchartrain
of
at
to be
enjoyment of freedom
the Mississippi. The
of
Paris,
has
driven
not
ereignty,
sov-
conscience,to
king,"answered
"
"
French
allowed, under
Protestants
from
"
of them in America
and
republic
;
from
D'Iberville returned
Dec. 7
Europe with projectsfar
unlike the peacefulpursuitsof agriculture. First
tne occupationof the Mississippi
came
by a fortress
jan^r.
its bank, on
built on
a
point elevated above the
France
marshes,
not
to make
far from
February, Tonti
guidance,the
the Great
the
a
brothers
made
known
in
of
honor
Rosalie.
the
as
be
and
suited
Bienville
to
In
and, under
Great
a
selected for
and
Sun,
the
lowed
fol-
gers.
stran-
settlement
a
his
ascended
Oumas
the
people,welcomed
best
of
abandoned.
the Illinois ;
Natchez, was
Countess
to
peace between
the Natchez, the
of his
country seemed
bluff,now
soon
D'Iberville
Bayagoulas. Among
by a largeretinue
His
sea,
from
down
came
River, and
the
:
a
town, and,
Pontchartraiu,was
called
368
COLONIAL
with
his
gained
but
life,
strength
effort
in
his
French
The
Their
the
wool
number
scanty
Indians
in
of
Biloxi
is
Dauphine
where
Island
fort
a
in
waters
the
the
the
of
to
be
the
Mobile,
emigrants
;
snakes,
seemed
generation,
fort
unhappy,
river
of
hissing
alligators,
a
and
to
the
and
the
the
claim
seek
croakings
that
the
homes
farther
families.
of
quiet
of
within
the
the
his
few
the
of
coast
soil
on
soldiers
rise
of
mosquitoes,
the
should
while,
barrens
the
tural
agricul-
Mississippi,
the
;
among
the
;
frogs,
reptiles
for
mines.
or
of
sting
the
searching
mercy
country
of
character
of
and
and
inheritance
hopeless
delta
buzz
thirty
Libya
of
the
at
of
occupied,
Bienville
built,
little
was
behalf
no
were
the
on
their
productive
was
deserts
:
been
insulated
were
meagre
of
discoveries,
on
that
the
worthy
in
for
There
lands
as
is
had
furs.
nies
colo-
objects,
scattered
the
sandy
as
their
termithe
scarcely
buffalo,
the
of
Of
industry.
in
was
quest
by
the
him,
departure,
claimed
occupied
of
hero
a
he
1706,
which
In
his
at
unwise
were
for
pearls,
and
king,
colonists
Havana.
wilderness
a
in
illness,
lost
XXXIV.
though
France
to
navy
and,
;
severe
Louisiana,
than
more
a
the
at
French
But
regret.
broken
was
by
death
the
CHAP.
service
followed
and
1702.
health
render
to
was
na^ed
the
his
HISTOKY.
land.
cries
still,
at
warned
of
for
the
1701.
OF
WAR
THE
XXXV.
CHAPTER
THE
BUT,
OF
THE
Spain,as
well
as
of the Bourbons
a
of
partition
the
SUCCESSION.
SPAXISH
the Spaniardsat
least,
at
hostile ;
WAR
369
SUCCESSION.
SPANISH
THE
Pensacola
longer
no
were
ereignty
France, had fallen under the sov; and, after ineffectual treaties for
Spanish monarchy, all Europe
was
dling
kin-
into wars, to preserve
of power
the balance
to
or
refute the docti'ine of legitimacy.This is the periodwhen
Spainbecame
intimatelyinvolved
long remained, like France, the
subjectsof
The
in
destinies ; and she
fathers as
to our
our
enemy
England.
liberties of the
of the militarycorporaprovinces,
tions,
of the cities of Spain,had gradually
become
merged
in despotism. The position
of the peninsula,
separatedfrom
Europe by a chain of mountains, and intersected by high
had not favored the spirit
of liberal inquiry; and the
ridges,
the national intelligence
had so manacled
that
inquisition
and
the country of Cervantes
inactivity.The contest
struggleof
and,
inexorable
aspect of
had
relapsedinto
againstthe Arabs had
Christianity
againstMoslem
Catholic
it had
as
Calderon
been
for
continued
been
theism
centuries
seven
a
;
with
had given to Spanish character the
consistency,
which was
exclusiveness,
heightenedby the pride
consequent
on
France
success.
had
amalgamated provinces
Spain had dealt with nations : France had triumphed
over
; Spain over
religions.
separate sovereignties
But Spain was
not
only deficient in active intelligence,
;
in toleration ; she also had
the Catholic to PhilipIII.,
she
and
of
Jews
and
America
; in
million
souls.
VOL.
u.
Moors
; her
1702, her
The
had
inferior
From
men.
that
24
once
Ferdinand
expelledthree millions
nobilityemigrated to
enumerated
census
nation
lost
would
less than
have
seven
invaded
370
COLONIAL
England
had
no
Foreigners,
by means
than seven
eighthsof
than
colonies.
to
1701
Oct. so.
nine
and
the wealth
Mexico
and
its defence.
mortgages, gained more
from
of the
XXXV.
America, and furnished
shippedfor the
had
ufactures
Spanish commerce
expired ; Spanish manhad declined ; even
had fallen a victim
agriculture
mortmains
and privilege.
followed
was
Inactivity
; and
by poverty
of
If the doctrine
divine
of loans
tenths
CHAP.
mines in
possessing
for
subscriptions
navy ; and,
America, it needed
South
more
HISTORY.
the
dynasty
legitimacywere
therefore
and
origin,
merchandise
be
to
for his
of
recognised as
the king
treaties,
to
paramount
extinct.
familythe inheritance of
sanctioned
of
by the testament
Spain. That claim was
the last Spanish king, and
by the desire of the Spanish
had been
roused
by the attempts at
people,whose
anger
of Spain held the Low
Countries,
partition.The crown
of France
the
claim
itself became
could
own
besides its world
Sicilies,
Milanese, and the Two
in the
Indies ; and the union of so many
states in the familyof the
of Europe, and to
seemed
the freedom
Bourbons
to threaten
1702.
resolved
colonial
William
III.
supremacy.
In the last year of his life,
ing
suffer-
France
to
secure
on
war.
a
mortal
from
"
infirm
extinguished
; too
with
disease,
to
receive
swollen
visits ;
feet,voice
alone, separate
he rallied new
world, at the castle of St. Loo,
terrialliances,governed the policyof Europe, and, as to tory,
from
the
"
In the midst
shaped the destinies of America.
"^ negotiations,
James II. died at St. Germain ; and
Sepsis
of England by recognisLouis roused the nationality
ing
exile
the
of the royal
the son
as
legitimate
king of Great
war
for the
and for
territory,
of opinions.
commercial
Britain.
The
Louis
as
old ; and
were
the
gone.
XIV.,
he
"
There
that wicked
called in
was
men
of power,
for colonial
became
also a war
advantages,
balance
of energy
was
no
a
persecutor of God's people,"
Boston
was
pulpit,
in his cabinet
Colbert
to
put
and
order
grown
his
army
into his
to inspireterror; Luxembourg was
finances,no
a faArorite. Two
dead, and the wise Catinat no more
Louvois
no*.
years
passed
without
reverses
; but
the
battle
of
1702.
THE
WAR
OF
Blenheim
revealed
of
XIV.
Louis
SPANISH
THE
the
371
SUCCESSION.
of France.
exhaustion
armies
The
opposed by troops collected from
England, the empire,Holland, Savoy,Portugal,Denmark,
Prussia,and Lorraine,led on by Eugene and Marlborough,
were
who, completingthe triumvirate
Heinsius,combined
and
The
or
colonies
sometimes
were
The
coast.
Five
of
our
invited
they were
as
service
the
grand pensionary
thought,
numbers, fore-
money,
militarygenius.
central
except
in their
with
to
alarmed
at
Nations, at
undisturbed,
republicwere
aid in defendingthe borders,
a pi-ivateer
hoveringoff their
peace
with
France
both
and
York
England, protectedNew
by a mutual compact of
neutrality.South Carolina,borderingon Spanish Florida ;
New
England, which had so often conquered Acadia, and
coveted
the
evils of
war.
South
alone
fisheries, were
"
Carolina
began
Moore, by
ei-nor, James
placedhimself
involved
in the
direct
colonial hostilities. Its govdesire
the
1702.
Sept-
commons,
tion
expeditionfor the reducof St. Augustine. The town
was
easilyravaged ; but
the garrison
retreated to the castle,
and the besiegers
waited
To obtain it, a sloop was
the arrival of heavy artillery.
sent
to Jamaica; but an
emissaryhad alreadyannounced
ligence
the danger to Bienville at Mobile, who
conveyed the inteltwo
to the
Spanish viceroy; and, when
Spanish
the
of
mouth
the
vessels of war
appeared near
harbor,
abandoned
his ships and
Moore
stores, and retreated
by
The
land.
"
"funds
and
of
at the head
colony,burdened
great and
of credit
given the
cash,"issued
pounds.
To
an
with
debt,pleaded the
countries,"and confident
precedent
that
the ends of money,
fullyanswered
people a quick circulation of their trade and
have
bills of credit
to
the
diminished
the
of six thousand
amount
Carolina,the first-fruitsof
paper
money.
This ill success
The
rich
of
of the
war
terror
were
of
the
debt
and
Indians.
Spaniardshad long occupied the country on the Bay
of Appalachee; had gathered the natives into towns, built
for them
churches, and instructed them
by missions of
Franciscan
priests. The traders of Carolina beheld with
372
COLONIAL
alarm
the
continuous
the
to
of
the
of
command
Louisiana; and, in
of fifty
volunteers,under
Ocmulgee, descended
but
De
the
near
doubt
of the
Dec?
14.
of
came
none
the Indian
upon
There
across
no
seems
towns
to
reason
spoke a dialect of the language
Muskohgees. They had alreadylearned the use of
horses and of beeves,which
without
care
multiplied
inhabitants
tneir
of
At sunrise,on
the fourteenth
groves.
reached
the strong place
December, the adventurers
*n
Ayavalla.
succeeded
fort.
savage
by
tradingpath
the
through
regionswhich
invaded, and
the
thousand
a
the
port of St. Mark's.
that
in
1705,a company
Moore, and assisted by
the
had
gustine
St. Au-
from
line of communication
through the woods
Soto
XXXV
CHAP.
settlements
incipient
the last weeks
roamed
allies,
HISTORY.
in
A
to
Beaten
settingfire
"barefoot
assault with
the
church, which
to the
friar,"the only white
beg
;
mercy
than
more
and
from
back
than
more
a
hundred
loss,they
adjoinedthe
and
women
taken
fiftywarriors,were
ward
for-
came
man,
and
dren,
chil-
kept
On
the next
prisonersfor the slave-market.
the bay, with
on
Dec. 15. morning, the
Spanish commander
twenty-threesoldiei's and four hundred Indians,gave
too
battle,and was
defeated; but the Spanish fort was
The tawny chief of
strong to be carried by storm.
Dec. 17. Ivitachma
compounded for peace with the plate
of his church
and ten horses laden Avith provisions."
as
"
Five
other
submitted
towns
conditions.
without
Most
of
their
their homes, and were
received as
people abandoned
free emigrantsinto the jurisdiction
of Carolina.
Thus
was
its allies. The
St. Augustine insulated by the victoiyover
Creeks, that dwelt between Appalachee and Mobile, being
friends to Carolina,interruptedthe communication
with
the French.
The
phantly
English flaghaving been carried triumthrough the wilderness to the Gulf of Mexico, the
were
savages
claim
to
new
overawed;
the
Great
and
forests
that
Britain
were
soon
established
to
be
a
named
Georgia.
In
Havana
; but
the
the
next
year,
a
French
attemptedrevenge by
brave
William
Rhett
squadron
an
and
invasion
the
from
the
of Charleston
governor,
Sir
1703.
THE
OF
WAR
373
SUCCESSION.
SPANISH
THE
Johnson, inspiredcourage, and prepareddefence.
The Huguenots,also,panted for action. One of the French
shipswas taken ; and, wherever a landingwas effected,the
Nathaniel
enemy
was
three
attacked
with
hundred
were
dred,
that, of eight hunenergy
killed or taken prisoners.The
such
contendingfor their families
South
Carolina
and homes.
Unaided
by the proprietaries,
defended
her territory,
and, with very little loss,
gloriously
The
result of the war
at the south
repelledthe invaders.
indefinite extension of the English boundary far
an
was
into the territory
that Spain had esteemed
a portionof
as
colonists
foughtlike
brave
men
Florida.
At
north, the province of Massachusetts
the
desolated
of
for
:
her, the historyof the
The
misery.
Marquis
stringsof
: to
wampum
agreement, he resolved
the Merrimack
from
at
Casco
the
:
earth
"
The
than
belt of wampum,
which
had been
within
six
of New
sun,"
of
governor
the
in their
less successful
to
catalogue
York.
the Abenakis.
neutralitywith
a
was
Iroquois. A treaty
commemorated
by two
prevent the rupture of this happy
to send
no
war-parties
againstthe
Canada, made haste to conciliate
of neutrality
with the Senecas was
English on the side
The Englishwere
is but
war
Vaudreuil, now
de
alone
A
of
congress
said
is not
1703.
June
20"
chiefs,
Governor
Penobscot,met
the
plans of
Dudley
distant from
more
they,
our
thoughts from war;" and, giving the
stones
to the two
they added new
piles
raised as memorials
of friendship.Yet,
weeks, the
whole
"
country from
Casco
to
On one
and the same
conflagration.
Aug. ia
day, the several partiesof the Indians, with the
French, burst upon every house or garrisonin that region,
sparing,
says the faithful chronicler, neither the milk-white
Wells
in
was
a
"
brows
of the
Crueltybecame
the
most
seemed
skilful contriver
near
the
ancient,nor
every
snatched
mournful
cries of tender
art, and
honor
of tortures.
The
an
farm-house; many
an
was
awarded
fants."
into
prowlingIndian
individual
into captivity.If armed
suddenly
away
rousingfor the attack,penetratedto the fastnesses of
rovingenemy, they found nothing but solitudes.
was
men,
their
374
COLONIAL
Death
1704.
had
hung
beautiful meadows
of
frontier.
XXXV.
farmers, that
The
the bank
dwellingson
had
Deerfield,
of
CHAP.
surrounded
justabove the
with pickets
citadel. There were
village
also fortified by a circle of sticks
separate dwelling-houses,
of timber set uprightin the ground. Their occupants knew,
All that
through the Mohawks, that danger was at hand.
not
a
winter,there was
nightbut the sentinel was abroad ;
not
mother
lulled her infant to rest, without
a
fearing
that, before morning, the tomahawk
might crush its feeble
skull. The
snow
lay four feet deep,when the clear,
air of mid-winter
cheered
the war-party
Feb.
invigorating
an
enclosure
the
on
built their
HISTORY.
twenty
of about
the
acres,
French
hundred
two
and
hundred
one
and
forty-twoIndians,who, with the aid of snow-shoes, and led
by Hertel de Rouville,had walked on the crust all the way
On the last nightin February,a pine forest
from Canada.
Deerfield gave them shelter tillafter midnight. When,
near
at the approach of morning,the unfaithful sentinels retired,
which
drifts of
the war-party entered within the palisades,
useless ; and the war-whoop of the savages
had made
snow
for captivity
death.
The
bade
each familyprepare
lage
vilor
set
killed ; one
hundred
and
were
escaped: forty-seven
twelve, includingthe minister and his family,were
made
captives.One hour after sunrise, the party
i.
Two
Of
consumed.
were
and
at
strown
Having
night made
on
but
strength soon
of the
heavens,""she
"
house
the
their
snow,
the
ered
recentlyrecov-
failed.
not
To
made
God
justified
her
with
in what
376
COLONIAL
Abenakis, and
in consequence
; they therefore
Portsmouth
on
the
of
town
rather
return
Haverhill
was,
in
tranquilMerrimack.
stood
the
a
new
few
acres
over
the
west
bordered
attack
an
the Merrimack
descended
time, a
that
at
feeble for
XXXV,
sack
a
to
village
remote
a blow.
striking
log cabins, embosomed
the
In
of
cluster
thirtycottages
primeval forests,near
the
the
of the
centre
settlement
the pride of the village.On
meeting-house,
of open
rose
land, the ripeningIndian corn
charred
on
the White
to
without
CHAP.
too
were
Haverhill, resolvingto
than
and
HISTORY.
of trees, and
stumps
the unbroken
Mountains
and
on
the
and
north
wilderness,which stretched
beyond them, and by its very
On the
againstinvasion.
AvL^'29.
twenty-ninthof August, evening prayers had been
said in each family,and
the villagehad
resigned
itself to sleep. That
band
of
invaders
the
slept
night,
At daybreak,they assumed
forest.
the
quietlyin the near
seemed
extent
bulwark
a
order
of battle ; Rouville
addressed
the soldiers,
who, after
their orisons,marched
againstthe fort,raised the shrill yell,
and
to their
through the village
the cry of the dying rose.
dispersedthemselves
of blood.
The
rifle rang;
Rolfe,the minister,was
sunk
hatchet
a
caught
deep into
the brain
his infant child and
Thomas
Hartshorne
and
beaten
dashed
two
to
of his
death
;
work
jamin
Ben-
Indian
one
wife, while another
its head
of his sons,
tomahawked.
against a stone.
attempting a rally,
shot ; a third son
John Johnston
was
shot by the side of his wife ; she fled into the garden,
was
bearing an infant ; was caught and murdered
; but, as she
were
fell,she
massacre,
killed
the
at
concealed
clingingto
the
child, which
her
her
first fire.
breast.
Mary, his
was
found, after the
Simon
Waimvright was
unbarred
wife, fearlessly
door ; with cheerful mien, bade the savages enter ; procured
for them what they wished ; and, when
they demanded
she retired as if to " bring it,"and, gatheringup
money,
in escaping.
her children save
one, succeeded
All the attacks
began to
as
the
were
gather; the
made
simultaneously. The
Davis
intrepid
sounded
an
all
English
alarm
;
and,
Samuel
bered
Ayer, ever to be rememdestroyersretired,
in villageannals,with a force which equalledbut
a
1708.
THE
OF
WAR
THE
thirteenth
part of the invaders, hung
victim, yet rescuingseveral from
a
The
The
day
rude
where
and
interment
child,fill one
multitude
Such
of the
the
were
the dew
red with
was
rose
the
captivity.
battle
ended.
ITOS.
tells
stone
moss-grown
made
in haste ; Rolfe, his wife,
lage,
of the vil; in the burial-ground
of the
marks
the resting-place
generation. At daybreak,
little later in the morning,
secure
: a
side,
hardlydry on the willows by the riverfrom smoulderingruins,and the sward
sorrows
was
the smoke
the
self
him-
"
slain.
seemed
villagers
while
was
grave
mound
ancient
when
their rear,
on
the
epitaph on
the
an
the
advanced
was
377
SUCCESSION.
SPANISH
blood
of that
of their
pastor and
brave
men,
of
I hold it my
mangled babes.
duty towards
the message
of the brave
God and my neighbor,"such was
Peter Schuyler to the Marquis de Vaudreuil, "to
prevent,
cruelties.
these barbarous
and
heathen
if possible,
My
I think
when
that a war
heai't swells with indignation,
Christian princes,
bound
the exactest
laws of
between
to
which
their noble ancestors
trated
have illushonor and generosity,
by brilliant examples,is degeneratinginto a savage
and boundless
for
butchery. These are not the methods
Would
that all the world
terminatingthe war.
thought
this
with me
on
subject!"
fathers with a deep
Such fruitless cruelties inspiredour
missionaries ; they compelled the emhatred of the French
ployment
of a largepart of the inhabitants as soldiers ; so
that there was
one
a fifth
even
year, during this war, when
in active
were
capableof bearingarms
part of all who were
service.
nate
to extermiThey gave birth,also,to a willingness
women
and
"
the natives.
were
invaded
of warfare
:
The
volunteers
they could not be
hence
a
bounty was
in actual
scoured
for wild
the
promiseof
"
reduced
offered
their
pay,
of
make
Indians,as
beasts,the chase
fifty
pounds
per
was
scalp."
homes
usual methods
by
for every
pay, the grant was
twice that sum
service,
forests in search
were
when
under
would, of themselves, without
patrolthe
vanished
;
scalp; to regularforces
to
Indians
ten
:
Indian
pounds;
but if
men
and
up parties,
of old the woods
encouraged by
378
COLONIAL
CHA.P. XXXV.
HISTOKY.
Meantime, the English had repeatedlymade
gain the French fortress on Newfoundland
; and
had
the reduction
desired
of
efforts to
New
Acadia, for the
England
security
of its trade and
bor
fishery. In 1704, a fleet from Boston harhad
defied Port
Royal ; and, three years afterwards,
under the influence of Dudley, Massachusetts
attempted its
which
was
conquest. The failure of that costlyexpedition,
thwarted
of Castin,created discontent in the
by the activity
colony,by increasingits
resolved
on
England was
fleet and
were
army
and Rhode
aid in the
British
:
and
to
New
from
Island,twelve
; from
Newfoundland
and
Europe ;
hundred
assail Montreal
to
were
Acadia, Canada,
prospect
be sent
conquest of Quebec
fifteen hundred
under
to
an
But
and its debts.
paper money
colonial acquisitions
: in 1709, a
from
were
and, in
provinces,
one
to' be
season,
reduced
sovereignty. The colonies kindled at the
Connecticut
defraythe expenses of preparation,
York
and New
Jerseythen first issued bills
of credit ; stores
collected ; the troops levied from
But no Englishfleet arrived ; and
agriculturists.
were
hardy
energiesthat had
expectation.
At
to
were
men
the central
;
sachusetts
Mas-
been
roused
last,in 1710, the
againstAcadia
took
were
wasted
final successful
place.
At
the
the
in inactive
expedition
the instance
olson,
of Nich-
England for that purpose, and under
his command, six English vessels,joinedby thirtyof
England, and four New
England regiments,
is-Ss New
Boston.
In six days,the
sailed in September from
before the fortress of Port Royal. The garfleet anchored
rison
who
of
"12
had
been
in
Subercase, the French
desertions
weak and disheartened
was
governor,
be rallied ; murmurs
and could
and
not
of capitulation
: the terms
were
multiplied
hundred
one
easilyconcerted ; the tattered garrison,
in number, marched
out with the honors
"^g and fifty-six
Famine
would
alms.
have
of war,
to beg food
as
soon
compelleda surrender at discretion. The French were
the hope of recoveringpossession.
unwillingto abandon
dia,
Vaudreuil, having appointedCastin his lieutenant for Acain the winter
of 1710
sent
messengers
over
the
snows
THE
1711.
to
the
WAR
OF
THE
to
missionaries,
the
Indian
the
Englishflaghas
allies and
of the queen was
Flushed
with
of
the zeal and patriotism
preserve
that day,
the inhabitants ; but, from
been
safe
at
Annapolis.
Nicholson
repairedto Engvictory,
called
advantages.
The
unanimouslyappealed to
the
of French
said their
Quebec
dominion
at the
From
Montreal.
colonial
successes
by the prospect of
had
York
of New
legislature
the dangerousprogon
ress
queen
can
by
go
they
thence
known,"
It is well
"
west.
address, " that the French
to
mo.
tories,
The
to
commercial
in honor
which
the town,
urge the conquest of Canada.
who
desired peace ; and
in power,
were
might conciliate the mercantile interest
land
379
SUCCESSION.
SPANISH
like,
the
do
can
from
water
through rivers and lakes,at the back of all your majesty's
this continent as far as Carolina ; and in this
on
plantations
largetract of country live several nations of Indians who
send
are
Among those, they constantly
vastlynumerous.
emissaries and
to insinuate
with
priests,
toys and trifles,
themselves
then
into their favor.
soldiers,and
Afterwards
they
last build forts among
at
traders,
send
; and
them
the
porate
incor-
garrisonsare encouraged to intermarry,cohabit,and
them ; and it may
easilybe concluded
among
that,
soldiers will be sent
of the disbanded
upon a peace, many
thither for that purpose." At the same
time, five sachems
Schuyler for England.
in English
In London, amidst
the gaze of crowds, dressed
scarlet ingrain cloth mantles
small-clothes
of black,with
conducted
in
edged with gold for their blankets,they were
from
the
state
in coaches
Iroquoishad
to
an
sailed with
audience
with
Anne
Queen
;
and,
belts of wampum,
they avowed their readiness
of Canada.
and aid in the reduction
take up the hatchet
At that time, the secretary of state was
Saint-John,
givingher
afterwards
broke,
raised to the peerage
observer
whom
keen
a
as
Viscount
described
to
Bolingas
"the
greatest
day. He possessedwit, quicknessof
and excellent taste.
Though
good learning,
apprehension,
of
close
and
and
of
fond
he was
capable
pleasure,
prompt,
application.Winning friends by his good
long-continued
young
man"
temper and
of his
admirable
he
conversation,
was
the
best
orator
380
COLONIAL
in the house
his
by
could
but not
say,
but
had
half
millions
power
a
of
score
of the
people.
appealed to
at
men
nose;"
the
by
a
"
him.
could
a
woman
The
But
keep
a
or
none.
friend,
rabble,"he
would
beast,that has passionsto be moved,
be
to
reason
no
therefore
to
XXXV.
turned
parliament,
nothing without
in his attachment
monstrous
a
do
or
principle
a
CHAP.
the whole
faith,and
no
be true
to
is
"
; and
commons
eloquence,would
Saint-John
He
of
HISTORY.
most, while
to
ence
will influ-
plainsense
...
and, having
mind
common
;
discern
mystery will lead
no
reliance
in
the
right,or
in the
the
of truth to resist opposition
and guidethrough perils,
power
fixedness to his administration,
he could give no
and
no
his fame.
securityto
libertinism,it
to
Pushing
he
was
who
intellectual
author
was
freedom
of the
even
tax
on
Indifferent not to the forms of religion
only,
newspapers.
he was
the unscrupulous champion of
but to religion
itself,
high church, and supported the worst acts of its most
intolerant policy,
while he despisedits priestsand derided
As he grew
its doctrines.
on
older, he wrote
patriotism
and became
and liberty,
tender,
himself,from the dupe of the Prethe suitor for power
through the king'smistress.
Thus, though capable of great ideas,and catchingglimpses
shut in by the selfishness
of universal truth,his horizon was
of his ambition.
Writing brilliant treatises on philosophy,
his passions
curbed
he fretted at the bit which
; and, from
the unsettled character of his mind, though rapid in appropriating
he
could
neither
a scheme,
inspireconfidence,nor
with method.
enjoy internal calm, nor arrange an enterprise
he wanted
ness
soundCapable of energy and present activity,
of combination.
Such was
of judgment and power
the
the whole designof the conquest of
who formed
statesman
the
Canada.
The
of
fleet,
consisting
placed under
transports, was
Walker
Hovenden
borough'sarmy,
to
Mrs.
; the
with
and
made
a
second
Masham's
a
fifteen
seven
the
of
command
of
regimentsfrom
veteran
battalion
and forty
ships-of-war
marines,were
brother, whom
Jack
Hill ;
whom,
when
a
Marl-
intrusted
the queen had
his bottle
brigadier-general
; whom
called honest
Sir
sioned
penpanions
com-
tall,
ragged
OF
WAR
THE
1711.
boy, tlieDuchess
of
school ; and whom
properlydescribed
the
favorites.
"
:
381
SUCCESSION.
SPANISH
THE
put to
Maryborough had, from charity,
had
the duke, refusinghim a colonelcy,
as
good for nothing. In the preparations,
for the benefit
defrauded
publictreasury was
"Improve to-day,instead of depending on
admonition
the secretary's
to his
such was
"The
queen
is very
at
uneasy
the
of
morrow
to-
miral.
ad-
unaccountable
The
fleet did
in your
stay at Portsmouth."
of its safe arriral
Saint-John heard
sail at last ; and when
of Orrery : " I
to the Duke
at Boston, he wrote
exultingly
to the thirtieth day of July,
twenty-fifth
and the colonial
fleet layat Boston, takingin supplies
From
the
being masters,
our
on
burst
upon
Montreal
; while
at
consin,
the west, in Wis-
English had, through the Iroquois,obtained
Foxes, ever wishing to expel the French from
the
allies in the
Michigan.
of the
intended
ceived
seasonablyreof defence
in Quebec ; and the measures
began by
To
of friendship
with
the Indians.
renewal
a
deputies
and
the
from the Onondagas
Senecas,
spoke of the
governor
with which the French
had kept their treaty ; and
fidelity
of their promise to remain
them
he reminded
quiet upon
The
news
expeditionwas
their mats.
A
great war
festival was
In the presence
the
was
war-song
savages of the remote
Hurons
from
the rest
by
never
an
the
near
savages
all the delegatesof their allies who
Montreal.
The
held,at
domiciliated
all the
and
next
been
alliance
Detroit
took
of
sung
west
up
The
which
present
settlements,
were
French
had
come
down
to
riors,
wareighthundred
and
the hatchet
uplifted.
were
wavering,.tilltwenty
the hatchet, and swayed all
seven
or
influence of the Jesuits had
example.
the natives,
manifest : by their power
over
so
fence
extendingto the Chippewas constituted the de-
their
of Montreal.
382
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXV.
found
Abenaki
teers
volunDescendingto Quebec, Vaudreuil
assemblingfor his protection.Measures for resistance
had been adopted with heartyearnestness
; the fortifications
were
strengthened; Beauport was garrisoned; and the people
resolute and confiding,
were
even
women
were
ready to
labor for the
defence.
common
The
impatientlywatched
f"r- Towards
said that
the last of August, it was
Aug.1^.
had descried ninetyor ninety-six
peasants at Matanes
vessels with the English flag. Yet
September came, and
stillfrom the heightsof Cape Diamond
no
eye caught one
sail of the
approachof
the fleet
was
expected enemy.
The
Englishsquadron,leavingBoston on the thirtieth of
the Bay of Gaspe, at last
near
July,after loitering
u-fo. began to ascend the St. Lawrence ; while Sir Hovenden
Walker
puzzled himself with contrivinghow
he should
his vessels during the winter
at
secure
Quebec.
Fearing the ice in the river,freezingto the bottom, would
to be squeezed between
bilgethem, as much as if they were
"
rocks,"he
"
and
could
think
them
secure
While
be
fathom
hundred
a
second
of
breeze.
The
the northern
;
ordered
the
service
importuned
the
shipsto
see
time
on
man
he
:
the
self-willed
second
come
he took
to
the
twenty-
an
easterly
that the
fleet
of the vessels to the southward
so, the vessels
Just
them,
and cradles,
Walker
as
:
carried towards
were
going
was
to
bed, the
his
quarter-decka
land
disencumber
accord, advised
one
the heads
shore.
to
be
down
to say that land could
ship came
and, without going on deck, the admiral wantonly
captainof
seen
a
done, and, even
was
but
way
dry ground,in frames
ascendingthe river,which
deep,"on the evening of
thick fog came
on, with
with
pilots,
lie to, with
should
this
August,
no
the
on
tillthe thaw."
"
of
head
Goddard,
"
admiral
man
cabin
least
at
returned.
all around
writes Walker,
slippers,"
us
"
"
or
!"
and
to
his
laughed at
Goddard
There
north.
of sense,
rushed
to the
deck," cried he,
breakers
the
to
in
a
the
on
captain in
the
great haste, and
come
on
fears,and
"For
was
the
deck
;
refused.
Lord's
but
A
sake,
be lost ; I
certainly
and
Putting on my gown
corningup on deck, I found
shall
we
"
384
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXV.
the loveliest
as
spot in Canada, the possessionof Detroit
for Quebec the great highways to the Mississippi
secured
and
intercourse
The
with
Indian
tribes.
upper
changed their dwelling-place
during the
Tuscaroras
Their
war.
chiefs
the
had
become
the encroachments
indignantat
of the
lands
and
of Carolina,
their
who had assigned
proprietaries
from the banks
of the Neckar
Palatines,
fugitives
to
the
Rhine.
establishment
De
Graffenried,who had undertaken
exiles,accompanied by Lawson,
of the
for
surveyor-general
tember
Sept.
how
of 1711
ascended
northern
the
province,in Sep-
the Neuse
River, to discover
navigableand through what kind of
Seized by a party of sixtywell-armed
country it flowed.
taken to a villageof the Tuscaroras.
Indians,they were
Before
council of the principal
from various towns
a
men
of the tribe,complaintwas
made
of the conduct
of the English
in Carolina,and especially
of the severityof Lawson.
He,
far it
the
the
with
who
his compass
and
lots for settlers,
was
into
sold their land."
of the
ring
On
drawn
the
round
chain
discussion
a
decreed.
the
The
; behind
rows
them
in dances.
Graffenried,on
; the
flowers.
council
a
chiefs in
the
hundred
three
were
with
sat
men
death
kindled
was
execution,
white
who
man
days,the
strown
the
the
"
ritory
ter-
of the
people,
granted to Lawson
reprievewas
;
and
pledging his people to neutrality
no
occupy
suffered after
Sept. 22. lated
the
No
promising to
tribe,was
through
fire
their
marked
of two
victims, and
Round
anew.
had
reprovedas
morning appointed for
engaged
but
After
prisonerswas
assembled
two
was
the woods
land
without
of
captivity
a
foot.
on
On
of the
consent
five weeks
to return
back
came
to
deso-
twenty-secondof ber,
Septemsmall bands of the Tuscaroras
and Corees, acting
in concert, approached the scattered cabins along the RonnPamlico
As
oke and
Sound.
night came
on, a whoop
from
a
warrior
encountered
in their
called
his
the
associates
from
carnage.
fierce than
The
the indiscriminate
commence
XIV.
settlements.
He
the
At
a
foe
more
the
Palatines
Louvois
and
Bath, the Huguenot refugees,
neighborhood,were
struck
down
woods,
by
and
the
aid
to
now
Louis
planters
of light
1713.
THE
from
their
days, the
OF
WAR
burning
own
SPANISH
THE
savages
In
cabins.
scoured
the
385
SUCCESSION.
the
country
three
on
following
Albemarle
the
Sound.
Not
all the
Tuscaroras
had
joined in
with them
Spotswood soughtto renew
the burgesses
of Virginia
engaged with
power,
effectual aid
no
:
conspiracy
alliance ; but, as
of
him in a contest
an
the Old Dominion.
from
came
the
The
fying
assemblyof South Carolina promptly voted relief ; and, dethe hardshipsof a long march
through the wilderness,
Barn
well,with Cherokees,Creeks,Catawbas, and Yamassees
led a small detachment
of militia to the banks
of
as
allies,
Neuse
River.
There, in the upper part of Craven
county,
the Indians
of
few
a
but
were
in
soldiers of North
imminent
even
harmonious
of the
intrenched
rude
a
danger had
roused
not
they retained
and Barn well
pi-oprietaries,
a
fort
Carolina,the
action ;
the Indians
fort.
With
was
aid
besieged;
its inhabitants
their hatred
could
the
to
for the rule
onlynegotiatewith
treaty of peace.
The
troops of South Carolina,on their return, themselves
violated the treaty,enslavinginhabitants of villages
which
should
have
been
Neuse
on
safe under
River
its guarantees ; and the massacres
renewed.
The
provincewas
were
the people dissatisfied
impoverished,
; in autumn,
malignantform
most
lico Sound
seemed
the
yellow
; and
the
destined
Moore;
with
arrived,
the
enemy
a
were
few
fever
to become
Spotswood succeeded
Large re-enforcements
their ernment
govin
its
raged
g^H'
country south of Pam-
But
Carolina
with
in
once
more
dividingthe
of Indians f rom
white
under
men,
pursued to
their
a
ness.
wilder-
caroras.
Tus-
South
^-
James
fort,within
the
limits of the present Greene
county, on the Neuse ;
became
and, on its surrender,eighthundred
captives.ni^cii
The
of North
legislature
under
a
amount
issued its first bills of credit to the
governor,
of eight thousand
pounds; "the very refractory"
new
the
among
in May,
Carolina,
assembling
people
grew
zealous
to
chased
was
provisions
; the
enemy
of Hyde county ; the woods
swamps
for prisoners
to
allies,who hunted
VOL.
ii.
25
supply the
across
were
be
the
forces
lakes
with
and
patrolledby red
sold as .slaves,
or
386
COLONIAL
took
1713.
June,
scalpsfor
a
the Tuscaroras
HISTORY.
At
reward.
abandoned
CHAP.
last,the hostile part of
their old hunting-grounds,
O
of the Oneida
and, migratingto the vicinity
by
their kindred
of the
XXXV.
Iroquoisas
'
O
Lake, were
comed
wel-
the sixth nation
of
their
allies were
estabconfederacy. Their humbled
lished as a singlesettlement in the precincts
of Hyde.
1715.
The
broken,
of the natives of North
Carolina
power
and its interior made
safe to the emigrant.
In the
of
time, the preliminaries
mean
signed between
had
France
and
England ;
and
of
uncertain
In
peace
1706, the
soil.
the war,
which
convulsions,was
followed
by
the
of Utrecht.
victories
of
Ramillies
The
aged
monarch
of
and
equallyfatal ; and France, driven
was
compelledto strugglefor the
1708.
treaty had been
a
European changes and
that were
soon
suspended by negotiations
out
grown
was
were
from
its outposts,
defence of its own
humbled
was
Turin
in
arms,
duced
re-
chagrined by the visible decline of the
kingdom, dejectedat the loss of foreign
provinces. His children, his grandchildren,all but
in power,
of his
prosperity
A^r^g.
were
in^ant5
Olie
he
assent
offered
the
to
the
"
to
enlist
of peace,
sacrifice of his glory,"and
a
of his
that he should
Spanish
it shall
on
"make
dethronement
demanded
from
to
"If
throne.
not
For
swept away.
be with
his side the
of the
the sake
grandson.
himself
I must
The
erates
confed-
expel his grandson
have
war," he
swered,
an-
"
and
children ;
he began
sympathies of the dispassionate.
my
Tagus, and the Po, his
armies had been driven back into his own
kingdom. France
with
could not threaten England with a king,or Holland
with rivalry
in the empire. The
conquest, or the emperor
From
the banks
party of peace
Charles, whom
Danube,
the
day. Besides, the archduke
grew
every
the allies had
proposed as king of Spain,
If the
emperor.
by the death of Joseph, become
the Austrian
dominions, and head of the
sovereignover
Spanish monarchy,
empire, should possess the undivided
Charles
V.
would
of
return.
the days
of France
its safety,
and the accubecame
The
mulated
debility
of the archduke was
the prevailing
motive
power
was,
THE
1713.
for
WAR
neglectinghis
in
1710, under
dome
SPANISH
THE
OF
Moreover,
claims.
the
auspicesof
387
SUCCESSION.
in
success
the victorious
had,
arras
Duke
de Ven-
applauseof the Spanishnation,conducted
His expulsionwas
become
PhilipV. to Madrid.
impossible.
In England, where
public opinioncould reach the government,
and
the
with the
tories
into
came
Marlborough,who gave utterance
enmity between
England and
the
as
power
party
the sentiment
to
France
of
peace.
that the
irreconcilable,
was
dismissed.
was
The
treaty of peace
the series of iiniversal
The
Netherlands
they
;
were
of
Savoy
was
at
Utrecht
closed
1713.
Apr' 11of power.
wars
ment
encroachthe barrier againstFrench
for the balance
severed
were
Austria, as the second
house
concluded
Spain, and
from
assigned to
The
the continent.
on
power
raised to the rank
of royalty
; and
land
of
the. Island of
Sicily,
added to its sceptre. The kingdom of Naples,
Sardinia,was
between
the houses of Savoy and Austria,
at first divided
became
constituted
soon
a secundogeniture
united, and was
of Spain. These subordinate
not inconsistent
changes were
with the policyof the peace of Utrecht,and were
therefore,
of
at a later day, effected without
a
general conflagration
Europe. For the house of Brandenburg, as for that of
established.
We
shall presently
Savoy, a monarchy was
Sicilyat first,afterwards, instead
its intimate
see
The
balance
interested
on
relation
the
to
of power,
far as
as
the continent,was
war
between
for the
a
contest
a
conflict of
France
maxims
England
balance
and
France
of
and
of
and
France
power
on
had
the
crowns
England
were
been
not
only
continent, but
this,also,was
amicablysettled.
assented to the emancipationof England from
the
of legitimacy,
and not only recognisedthe reigning
opinions;
to the crown,
as
queen, but the succession
house of Hanover
by act of parliament. For
for the
country.
our
that
arrangedin a manner
the two neighborsa perpetual
might have permittedbetween
peace.
The
fortunes
vested
in the
promised
Spain,it comthe question,
vindicatingthe rightof succession
familyof the Bourbons, but agreeingthat the two
should never
be united.
On the other hand, England
388
COLONIAL
took
HISTOKY.
CHAP.
interest in any questionof freedom
in a singleinstance
continent,and never
no
XXXV.
the
agitatedon
asserted,or
was
Its
suspected of asserting,
any increase of popularpower.
faithful allies,
had maintained
their liberties
the Catalonians,
inherited
from
the middle
ties
age : the abolition of these liberfor having
punishment from the Bourbons
their
was
joined the oppositionto legitimacy
; and, in the treaty of
them
by a clause which promised
peace, England mocked
them
the privileges
of Castile," that is,the loss of all their
"
"
libei-ties. The
own
no
dread
of Great
absolute
Britain
monarchy
the
as
had
of the continent
supporter in
of
arms
lutionary
revo-
which
were
principles.The principles
springing
the borders
of the wilderness
not
were
sidered
conon
activity
for opinion
; European revolutions and European wars
into
seemed
for
And
seeds
world
end.
an
yet the treaty of peace
of
broadcast
war
entered
at
Utrecht
throughout
the
scattered
globe.
the
The
stead
periodof mercantile privilege.Incial
equal justice,
England sought commerestablishing
had
of
at
ever
on
the
system was identified
of
with the colonial system of the great maritime
powers
versal
interest,which could alone kindle uniEurope, the political
to be sought in the colonies.
was
Hitherto, the
war,
advantages ; and, as
colonies
were
the
subordinate
questionof
frontier,involved
our
world
to
arms.
the mercantile
For
trade
an
to
on
ward,
: henceforEuropean politics
on
our
borders,of territory
interest
about
two
which
could
excite
centuries, the
wars
the
of
religionhad
for commercial
tages
advanwars
prevailed
; the
were
now
prepared. The interests of commerce,
the narrow
under
point of view of privilegeand of profit,
and
marshalled
regulateddiplomacy,swayed legislation,
revolutions.
First,then, by the peace
of
Utrecht, Spain lost all her
The
European provinces and retained all her colonies.
mother
country, being thus left with a populationof but
six or seven
millions,had no strengthproportionateto the
of her colonial possessions.She held them
not
vast extent
by physicalforce,but by the power of established interests,
at
measure
on
sufferance,
; and in some
usages, and religion
1713.
THE
OF
WAR
the will of the maritime
which
powers
389
SUCCESSION.
SPANISH
THE
ion
the domin-
aspiredto
remained
in posBritain,moreover,
session
the
to
of Gibraltar,
her strongest fortress,the key
of the
Great
sens.
the cession of the Spanish
on
By insisting
Netherlands
to Austria,England lost its onlyhold on
Spain ;
and, by takingGibraltar,made her its implacableenemy.
Again,by the peace of Utrecht, Belgium was compelled
which
she had been endowed
to foregothe advantageswith
of nature
gratify commercial
jealousy,
by the God
; to
Mediterranean.
Antwerp
denied
was
the
of the
use
deep
that flowed
waters
efforts at trade with the
walls ; and
the Austrian
Indies were
suffocated in their infancy. This policy
her
by
East
was
an
violation
open
of international
fraud
justice
; a
upon
humanity ; a restriction,
by covenant, of national industry
and prosperity.It was
a
pledge that Belgium would look
beyond treaties,and grow familiar with natural rights.
With
regard to France,
stillworse.
England
extorted
the
of the
treaty was
that the port
covenant
be filled up. A treatyof peace
for the ruin of a harbor !
stipulation
of Dunkirk
a
condition
one
should
contained
opening of the contest with France, William III.,
though bearing the standard of freedom, was false to the
all
principleof the libertyof the seas, prohibiting
On
the
protest of Hoi- Au|822.
his will,
other replythan that it was
with
commerce
land he gave
and
that he
France
no
had
ministryof Queen
inserted
which, but
have
in
for
wanted
dies.
from
the
its lightis
to
its
the
make
to
it
belongs
treaties
of
the
state, from
A
a
great truth,if
guardianship,has
power
the
of having
be
transmitted
existingnation
no
"
; but
permitted to
never
such
1713.
elicited,never
commonwealth
to
tory
principle
generation
But
and
extinguished,
never
honor
peace
in that
monarch
To
good.
truth,once
through time, it may
vindicator.
ground.
assume
to
England, would
a
state
to the
power
Anne
it descends
As
; and
is God's
fall
would
dence
provi-
being,and live by the life it
Holland
asserted,England kept alive,and
imparts. What
nation.
combiPrussia received,tillit was
safe againstany possible
Grotius promulgated,Bolingbroke
The idea which
"
to call
a
nation
into
390
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
fostered,tillthe great Frederic
and
XXXV.
CHAP.
could
its
become
champion,
its
to secure
Europe invoke America
international
terprete
law, as intriumph. Free ships,"such was
by England at Uti'echt, free shipsshall also give
the
continent
of
"
"
a
freedom
to
goods."
The
of contraband
name
was
rowly
nar-
defined, and the rightof blockade
severelylimited.
Sailors,in those days,needed no specialprotections
; for it
covenanted
was
that, with the exception of soldiers in the
actual service of the
that sail under
But
the
trade
was
enemy,
it.
the
flagshall protect
the
sons
per-
the slaveassiento,as the agreement respecting
for English America, the
most
called, was,
manded
deIt was
at Utrecht.
weighty result of the negotiations
by Saint-John,in 1711 ; and Louis XIV. promised
his good offices to procure
this advantage for the English.
"
Her
Britannic
the words
majesty did
of the
undertake," such
offer and
she
whom
treaty, "by persons
are
shall appoint,
bring into the West Indies of America belonging
to his Catholic
majesty,in the space of thirty years, one
hundred
and forty-four
thousand
negroes, at the rate of four
thousand
eighthundred in each of the said thirtyyears ;"
of them, a duty of thirty-three
paying,on four thousand
to
and
a
third dollars
as
more
many
sixteen and
to
be
head.
The
thirds dollars
two
assientists
at
they pleased,
as
offered
a
to
the
a
Roman
the
head
;
Catholic
might
less rate
only,no
introduce
of
duty of
scandal
!
religion
was
Exactest
monopoly. No Frenchman, nor
Spaniard,nor any other persons, might introduce one negro
in the
For the Spanishworld
slave into SpanishAmerica.
Gulf of Mexico, on
the Atlantic,and along the Pacific,
as
well as for the English colonies,her Britannic
majesty,by
care
taken
was
persons
of her
to
secure
a
appointment,was
the
exclusive
slave-trader.
of filling
the New
World
with
privilege
from the trade,
As great profits
were
anticipated
negroes.
stock,
PhilipV. of Spain took one quarter of the common
agreeingto pay for it by a stock-note ; Queen Anne reserved
to herself another
quarter ; and the remaining moiety was
her subjects.The
of Engto be divided
sovereigns
land
among
and Spain became
in the
the largestslave-merchants
England
extorted
the
392
COLONIAL
to
sequences
opened
they
stimulated
they
incensed
colonial
from
Spain,
to
impaired, if
she
and
the
by
could
that
XXXV.
encroachments
wish
led
to
islands
to
a
;
war
the
see
she could
means
they
:
Spanish
aggressionswhich
that
so
CHAP.
these
colonies
our
England
system
herself
fathers
our
between
trade
HISTORY.
;
great
revenge
England.
from
Finally,England, by the peace of Utrecht, obtained
France
of territory in America.
The
large concessions
York
had
addressed
the
assembly of New
against
queen
on
French
settlements
establish
and
It
to
the
the
in
the
as
colonies
our
Penn
; William
west
Lawrence
St.
include
in
boundary
valley of
the
the
on
to
north,
Mississippi.
his prophetic
again, directed
the
"
will make
advised
gloriouscountry : such were
words.
Spotswood of Virginia,again and
of the
of the English ministry to the progress
the attention
excited
in the west.
The
in
French
colony of Louisiana
Saint-John
"apprehensions of the future undertakings of
in North
French
The
America."
the
occupation of the
Mississippi valley had been proposed to Queen Anne
; yet,
But
that immense
at the peace,
to France.
region remained
son
the entire possessionof the Bay of HudEngland obtained
and its borders
subject to the rights
; of Newfoundland,
"
a
of France
in its fisheries ; and
according
to
that
to
"
the
to
France
French
had
Acadia
the
France
of
of
Great
Britain."
it include
still
Maine
the
And
Five
recognise as a part
questions which were
But
whole
the
were
the
is
all that
?
And
what
were
Nations, which
of
the
never
English
to
be
of the
basin
to
what
agreed, also,
Nations
subject
ing
Louisiana, accord-
assent
such
an
ancient
New
now
large territoryon
a
was
Five
the
treaty of Utrecht
territory?
Did
and
molest
never
Scotia, or Acadia,
It
boundaries.
ideas, included
French
Acadia?
or
should
dominion
Did
of
its ancient
of all Nova
the
extension
limits
of
Brunswick?
the Atlantic
the
sippi.
Missis-
bounds
between
of the
ritory
ter-
treaty appeared
dominions
?
These
adjusted amicably.
were
to
1720.
INDIANS
OF
EAST
THE
CHAPTER
THE
ON
the
ABORIGINES
XXXVI.
EAST
surrender
393
MISSISSIPPI.
of Acadia
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
OF
to
England, the lakes,the
the granite ledges of Cape Breton,
rivulets,
of which
the
guarded by reefs of rocks, and notched
and almost rent asunder
action of the sea,
by the constant
were
immediatelyoccupied as a province of France ; and,
in 1714, fugitivesfrom
Acadia
built
Newfoundland
and
their huts
safe inlets invited
along its coasts wherever
fishermen
and the soil to plant
to spread their flakes,
outline
irregular
is
fields and
In
of
to
gardens.
Louisburg began
the
commerce
years, the fortifications
rence,
rise,the key to the St. Law-
a
few
bulwark
of the
in North
America.
of Louis
XIV.
1720.
French
and of French
fisheries,
From
minion
Cape Breton, the do-
extended
Lake
to
up the St. Lawrence
lake
through the whole
Superior,and from that
of the Mississippi,
and the Bay
to the Gulf of Mexico
course
of Mobile.
Just beyond that bay began the posts of the
round
the shores of Florida
Spaniards,which continued
to
the fortress of St. Augustine. The
English colonies
skirted the Atlantic,extendingfrom Florida to the eastern
verge
Canso
narrow
of Nova
divided
Scotia.
France
of forests
range
Spain, everywhere
were
The
east
Thus, if
and
on
England,
intervened
else the
the
colonies
east
if
on
between
of the
the
the
Strait of
south
England
rival
a
and
nations
separated from each other by tribes of the natives.
Europeans had encompassed the aboriginesthat dwelt
of the Mississippi
by a circle of posts ; and, however
eager might
their emblems
be the
now
on
empire on
passionof the intruders for carving
and designatingtheir lines of antrees
ticipated
settlements were
maps, their respective
COLONIAL
kept asunder
by
the ancient
conflicts,which
from
the
CHAP.
unexploredwilderness,of
an
the occupants.
for American
were
HISTORY.
The
great
of
not, therefore, but
fall of
the
to
republic.
our
hero
a
we
not
whose
the
exile,if it did
forth the decline
and
fancy could
invent
tribes
hyperborean regionswere
eat
; and
headless
Yet
Their
the
first
States
land
as
was
peopled
tropicalforests
of the
or
the
had
the
and
a
common
men
were
with
the
head
shoulders.
uniform.
was
manners
there
aspect of the
Canada,
and
wild
as
of negroes ; and tenants
white, like the polar bear
least that
at
men,
the
United
?
Jaques Cartier had heard of a nation that did not
the pedant Lafitau believed,if not in a speciesof
risingabove
not
the
nations
shadow
race
tales
The
or
said to conceal
ermine.
contained
credulity
repeat.
pygmies and with giants;
with
were
America
on
overpowered
indeed
a
tribes
melancholy
a
compassionfor
not
volve
in-
series of
a
Indian
is
of
extinction,
ultimate
earliest books
have
in
If
who
by superiorforce,shall
defeat foreboded
savages
and England
strife of France
territorycould
limits
interest attaches
The
which
possessors of the continent
have
last banished
the
at
earlier
XXXVI.
originalinhabitants
Between
difference
the
Indians
of the
of Florida
scarcelyperceptible.
well as their organizaas
institutions,
tion,
before
their languages
physiognomy ; and,
was
safe method
of
no
began to be known, there was
the vast
But, when
grouping the nations into families.
be compared, there were
found
to
varietyof dialects came
of the Mississippi
than eightradically
distinct
east
not more
of which
five stillconstitute the speech of powerlanguages,
ful
of
communities, and three are known
only as memorials
tribes that have
I.
The
disappeai'ed.
primitivelanguage which
diffused,and
French
the
of those who
the most
name
fertile in
the
most
dialects,received
of ALGOSTKIN.
greetedthe
was
colonists
It
was
of
the mother
widely
from
the
tongue
Raleigh at Roauoke,
of those who
welcomed
the pilgrimsto Plymouth. It was
heard
from
the Bay of Gaspe to the valley of the Des
Moines
nah,
Cape Fear, and, it may be, from the Savan; from
of the Esquimaux ; from
the Cumberland
to the land
XXXVI.
CHAP.
INDIANS
OF
EAST
395
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
Kentucky to the southern bank of the Missinipi.
that
in a territory
It was
spoken,though not exclusively,
extended
through sixty degrees of longitude and more
River
of
than
twenty degrees of latitude.
The
Micmacs, who occupied the
continent,
the
Bay of Gaspe,
and
adjacentisles,
round
of the little tribe that dwelt
south
of
east
the
possessionof Nova Scotia and the
in number.
three thousand
much
exceeded
probablynever
They were known to our fathers only as the active allies of
the French ; they often invaded,but never
inhabited,New
held
England.
The
Etchemins,
John's
called
on
chapel and
the
St.
name,
Desert.
tribe has
one
Penobscot,and another to the Androthird,under the auspicesof Jesuits,had
the
to
while
St.
their
from
as
name
scoggin;
natives,but
of the
the
only on
not
far west, at least,as Mount
the Abenakis, of whom
these came
to
left its
dwelt
Champlain always
extended
Next
its
Canoemen,
River, the Ouygondy
Croix, which
and
or
a
its fixed
abode
in the
fertile fields of Nor-
ridgewock.
clans that
The
grounds
did
dwelt
with the
the
the
always
not
the north
to
to have
disappearedfrom
near
Mohawks,
regionwhere
and
their ancient
hunting-
become
extinct ; they often migrated
Of the Sokokis,who
appear
west.
Saco, and
to have
had
alliance
an
many, at an earlyday, abandoned
known
pean
to Eurothey first became
under
voyagers, and placed themselves
in Canada.
French
The
example of
the
1646.
shelter
of
emigrationwas
followed
often
civilized
who
shunned
the vicinity
of the
; the savage
the tribes of Texas, there
warriors
are
among
:
said to 'trace
their
lineageto Algonkins on the
Atlantic;and descendants from the New England Indians
western
now
roam
over
prairies.
The
forests beyond the Saco, New
Hampshire, and the
country as far as Salem, constituted the sachemshipof Penaare
cook, or Pawtucket, and often afforded
a
refuse
nants
of feebler
Massachusetts, even
had
to
the
rem-
O
'
almost
nations
before
around
them.
The
the colonization
disappearedfrom
the
shores
tribe
of the
of the 'country,
of the bay that
396
COLONIAL
bears its name
HISTORY.
CHAP.
of the interior
villages
nearlyindependentbands, that had
; and
insulated and
XXXVI.
resembled
the
lost themselves
in the wilderness.
Of
the
Pokanokets, who dwelt round
sovereignsover Nantucket, Martha's
were
part of Cape Cod
Hope, and
Vineyard,and a
dwelt
tween
bewho
Narragansetts,
of the
;
Mount
the
and the present limits
bay that bears their name
of Connecticut,holding dominion
Rhode
Island and
over
its vicinity,
well as a part of Long Island, the most
as
civilized of the northern
nations ; of the Pequods, the
branch of the Mohegans that occupied the eastern
part of
Connecticut,and ruled a part of Long Island, earliest
victims
to the
Europeans, I have already related the
"
"
"
overthrow.
The
and
villagesof
whose
York
"
Hudson
banks
of
necticut
Con-
the
possessed by independent
Mohegans, kindred with the Manhattans,
the
the
few
the
country between
was
"
smokes
once
amidst
rose
the
forests
New
on
Island.
The
and
Lenni-Lenape,in their two divisions of the Minsi
the Delawares, occupied New
Jersey,the valleyof the
Delaware
far up towards
the sources
entire basin of the Schuylkill.Like
Penn, the
but, while
Delawares
Penn
were
forbore
of the Delawares
ness
defeat
and
had
submission
Beyond
to endure
the
to the
Pamlico
are
to
Five
the
William
of their
rightsas
taunts
women.
on
system
a
Nations.
as
the
of their
Their
conquerors
pelled
warriors,and com-
eastern
disappearedwithout
into
imperceptibly
and
the benevolent
degrading confession
the
Delaware,
Nanticokes, who
river,and
of peace ;
retaliation voluntarily,
the passive-
pledged
was
strippedthem
them
of that
shore, dwelt
glory,
or
the
melted
of Accomaok
tribes ; and the names
chief memorials
of tribes that made
other
the
tongue of the natives
along the sea-coast as far south, at least,as Cape Hatteras.
It is probable,also,that the Corees, or Coramines, who
dialects
dwelt
to
of the
the
Algonkin
southward
the mother
of the
Neuse
River, spoke
Cape Fear as
language; thus establishing
limit of the Algonkin speech.
heard
In Virginia,the same
language was
a
dred
kin-
the southern
throughout
CHAP.
XXXVI.
the whole
the
INDIANS
EAST
dominion
shore
eastern
of
River
the little empire was
broken
entirely
the Patuxent.
to
in the
canough ; and, after the insurrection
from history.
disappears
Shawnees
the west.
by
basin
nation
geographersas
of wanderers.
"
A
all the
southern
of
power
days of Opechan-
Bacon,
of
Cumberland
of the
the earliest French
The
the
eracy
confed-
Algonkins with
the south-eastern
connect
The
tribes of
the
and included
dependencies,
Chesapeake,from the most
tributaries of James
The
had
its
as
of the
west
villages
which
Powhatan,
397
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
OF
is marked
River
of this restless
the home
part of them
had
afterwards
"
springs in the neighborhood
of Winchester.
Their principal
band
removed
from their
in Kentucky to the head-waters
of the
of one
hunting-fields
great rivers of South Carolina; and, at a later day, an
of four hundred
and fifty
of them, who
had
encampment
been straggling
in the woods
for four years, was
found not
their
cabins
"
far north
way
year
of the
the
to
and
1698
their
"
head-waters
of the Mobile
country of the Muskohgees.
that three
of the
four
or
It
of their
score
their
River, on
about
was
the
families,with the
of
from
Pennsylvania,removed
the Susquehannah.
Carolina, and planted themselves
on
Sad were
the fruits of that hospitality.
Others followed ;
and when, in 1732, the number
of Indian
in
fightingmen
half
hundred, one
Pennsylvaniawas estimated to be seven
of them
Shawnee
were
emigrants. So desolate was the
wilderness,that a vagabond tribe could wander undisturbed
consent
from
Cumberland
The
of the
Santee
Miamis
were
These
the
; from
; and
are
the
of
French
at
from
thence
boundaries
ancient
Little
to
waters
head-
limits.
thence
which
confirm
to
his
"
My
father,"
fore-
Turtle, at Greenville,
Chicago,on
within
traditions
own
of Scioto ; from
the Ohio to the
everywhere
narratives
their
Detroit; from
down
the
from
Susquehannah.
their
orator
thence
are
Alabama,
stable,and
head-waters
ancestor's houses
early
the
more
the first fire
his lines to
the
to
to
memory
said the Miami
"kindled
Wabash
River
the
preserve
mouth
government
be
he extended
thence
to
its
of the
mouth
Lake
the
Michigan.
printsof my
seen."
words.
And
The
the
forests
398
COLONIAL
Detroit
beyond
be, roamed
win
the
XXXVI.
it may
trader or
unoccupied,or,
by bands too feeble to attract a
a
missionary;the Ottawas, Algonkin fugitivesfrom
basin of the magnificentriver whose
name
rates
commemothem, fled to the Bay of Saginaw, and took possession
north
Miamis
yet the
peninsulaas of a derelict country ;
occupied its southern moiety, and their
of the
mission was
principal
the St. Joseph,within
The
Illinois
occupants
founded
by
the
Wabash,
a
villageof
the
withdrew
soon
Kaskaskia, Cahokia,
the
on
to
four
the
the Des
on
the east
banks
the
of
try
coun-
Mississippi.
Moines, but
of the
Peoria,still preserve
bands, of which
principal
greatlyexaggerated. The
populationvanished before
found
Ohio, and
them
the
who
missionaries,
scarcelythree or
Allouez
the present state of Michigan.
kindred
to the Miamis, and their
were
lay between
Marquette found
and
first found
at
were
CHAP.
over
of the whole
its
HISTORY.
Mississippi
;
the
names
strength has
original
of
been
tales of a considerable
vague
observation
the accurate
of the
in the
wide
villages.On
wilderness
of Illinois
the
ica,
discoveryof Amerof the scattered
the number
of the territory
tenants
forms the states of Ohio and Michigan,of Indiwhich
ana,
now
and Illinois,
and Kentucky, could hardlyhave exceeded
eighteenthousand.
In the earlypart of the eighteenthcentury, the Pottahad
crowded
the Miamis
from
watomies
their dwellings
from
the islands near
at Chicago : the intruders
the
came
of Green
branch of the great naentrance
a
tion
Bay, and were
of the Chippewas. That nation,or, as some
write, the
Ojibways, the Algonkin tribe of whose dialect,mythology,
"
and
traditions,
held
"
country from
the
head-waters
of
French
at
the
adopted into
Canada, and
French
Lake
Sault
we
the
under
have
mouth
Superior,and
St. Mary and
their tribes many
themselves
were
writers
that
fullest accounts,
of Green
Bay to the
the
early visited by
Chegoimegon. They
of the Ottawas
from
Upper
often included
by the earlv
were
name.
is but the
Ottawa
coutins
customs,
are
implies
a
but
band
"
Algonkin word for trader
dwellers in the prairie."The
of Indians
"
distinct from
other
"
;
and
latter
Mas-
hardly
nations
; but
400
COLONIAL
their
own
their
populationappears
kindred.
III. The
were,
been
and
of the
the
terms, into the
fled
St.
greatlyincreased.
of the
HURON-
called,of the WYANDOT,
Huron,
part
the Five
their
Nations,a
progeny
the
their
home
equal
Wyandots
from
Chippewas
before
first at
Michilimackinac,and afterwards
in
the
their western
the
powerful
Mary's and at
St.
post of Detroit.
the
near
may
adopted,on
were
1671, they retreated
made
tribes
; the
conquerors
Superior, and hid themselves
that divided
In
by
and
Lawrence,
a
Ontario,
the five confederated
defeat
;
Erie, and
tribes of their
Lake
beyond
drearywastes
their
Quebec
near
and
Lakes
After
the
seen
foes.
also been
tribes,
southern
dialects
spoke
of
dwelling-place
part descended
Sioux,
which
between
Hurons.
still be
and
western
XXXVI.
discovery of America, found powerful in
diffused over
a wide
territory.The peninsular
enclosed
had
CHAP.
of late to have
it has
as
the
on
numbers,
Like other
nations
IROQUOIS, or,
HISTORY.
emigrants
Wyandots within our borders were
from
Canada.
influence
the
over
Having a mysterious
tions,
Algonkin tribes,and making treaties with the Five Nathey spread along Lake Erie ; and, leavingto the
Miamis
of the lakes, they
the country beyond the Miami
from
that river
graduallyacquireda claim to the territory
to the western
boundary of New York.
immediate
The
dominion
of the Iroquois where
the
Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and
Senecas,
first visited by the trader,the missionary,
the waror
were
have
from
stretched, as we
seen,
partiesof the French
Thus
the
"
"
the
lakes
and
of Vermont
borders
to
the
declared
two
purpose
the
the
hundred
to
French,
;
the
in
York,
New
Ohio,
of
1660, to
the
warriors
been
the contest
sand
thou-
for dominion
of the French
Besides, their political
importance was
by their conquests. Not only did they claim some
Northern
two
was
Englishagent, sent on
their strength,confirmed
the precision
Their geographical
positionmade
the west.
in
the
Susquehannah,
their
have
from
and, in 1677, an
ascertain
umpires in
Western
number
The
of the statement.
them
of
head-waters
Delaware.
by
to
New
England
as
far
as
the
in
increased
acy
suprem-
Kennebec,
CHAP.
and
INDIANS
XXXVI.
to the south
far
as
absolute
as
EAST
lords
peninsula of Upper
New
as
and
Haven,
Canada
edged
acknowl-
were
conquered Lenape, the
their hunting-field
by
the
over
401
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
OF
"
was
reduced
the Eries
or
they had exterminated
and
the Conestogas,
both tribes of their own
family,the
ene
dwellingto the south of Lake Erie, the other on the
vaded
banks
of the Susquehannah; they had
triumphantlyin-
rightof
war
;
the tribes of the west
had
reached
and
the
England,
encroach
But
the
fruitless.
the
to
Fort
Illinois ; their warriors
as
Kentucky
whose
to
far
alliance
Western
and
Virginia;
they steadilyinclined,
territories,
itself of their treaties for the cession of
availed
to
soil of
as
labors
The
north
the
on
even
empire of
of the
Jesuit missionaries
families
few
of Lake
in America.
France
of the
had
Iroquoiswho
Ontario,and
not
been
migrated
raised their huts round
amity with the French ; and
of Iroquois
two
converts, the Cahnewagas of New
villages
established near
Montreal,a barrier
England writers,were
againsttheir heathen countrymen and againstNew York.
Huron
environed
The
tribes of the north were
by Algonkins. At the south, the Chowan, the Meherrin, the
of the "Wyandot family,
have left their
Nottoway,villages
the rivers along which
to
names
they dwelt ; and the
Frontenac, remained
Tuscaroras, kindred
with
powerful tribe in North
still occupiedthe
towns
the
in
the Five
Nations, were
Carolina.
In
.
upper
country
on
the
1708,
most
its fifteen
the Neuse
and
Tar.
IY.
South
of
the
Tuscaroras, the midlands
CATAWBAS.
of Carolina
Its
included
the Woevillages
and
the nation spoke a language of its own
: that
cons,
almost extinct,being known
language is now
only to less
than
hundred
one
lingeron the banks of a
persons, who
branch
of the Santee.
Imaginationnever
assignedto the
dred
hunthan twelve
Cntuwbas, in their proudestdays,more
and fifty
warriors ; the oldest enumeration
made
was
sheltered
the
therefore
It may
1743, and gives but four hundred.
be inferred that, on
the first appearance
of Europeans,
in
their
language was
thousand
VOL.
souls.
ii.
in the
keeping of
Historyknows
26
them
not
more
as
chiefly
than
the
three
hered-
402
COLONIAL
itaryfoes
and
of
numbers
V.
The
River
CHAP.
the
Iroquois tribes, before
they
dwindled
mountaineers
CHEROKEES,
HISTORY.
who
prowess
away.
of
aboriginalAmerica
occupied the
far west
whose
XXXVL
upper
were
valleyof
the
the Tennessee
Shoals, and the highlands
of Carolina,Georgia,and Alabama,
the most
picturesque
as
as
Muscle
"
and
salubrious
most
homes
were
which
the
and
region east of the Mississippi.Their
encircled by blue hills risingbeyond hills,of
loftypeaks would kindle with the earlylight,
the
overshadowing ridgesenvelop the valleyslike a
of clouds.
There
the rocky cliffs,
mass
risingin naked
and mock
the loudest
pe:ils
grandeur,defy the lightning,
of the thunder-storm
covered
; there the gentlerslopesare
with magnolias and floweringforest trees, decorated
with
roving climbers, and ring with the perpetualnote of the
water
gushes profusely
whip-poor-will
; there the wholesome
from the earth in transparent springs; snow-Avhite cascades
the hillsides ; and the rivers,shallow
but pleason
ant
glitter
to the eye, rush through the narrow
vales, which the
abundant
dron
strawberrycrimsons,and coppicesof rhododenAt the fall of the leaf,
and
flaming azalea adorn.
is thicklystrown
the fruit of the hickoryand the chestnut
with luxuriant herbage,
the ground. The fertile soil teems
on
on
which
the
fattens; the
roebuck
vivifyingbreeze
daybreak is ever welcomed
by the shrill cries of the social night-hawk and the liquid
carols of the mocking-bird. Through this lovely region
of the Cherokees, nearlyfiftyin
scattered the villages
were
of but a few cabins,erected where
number, each consisting
is laden
with
the bend
in the mountain
fragrance;
and
stream
offered at
once
a
defence
and
were
always
stripof alluvial soil for culture. Their towns
and
loved
of
creek
their
some
river,
or
they
by the side
its rivers,the Keowee,
native land; above all,they loved
of the
the Tugeloo, the Flint,and the beautiful branches
to the bath,tempting
Tennessee.
Running waters, inviting
their
to
the angler,alluringwild
fowl, were
necessary
abounds
paradise.Their language,like that of the Iroquois,
in vowels, and is destitute of the labials. Its organization
has a common
character,but etymology has not yet been
a
CHAP.
XXXVI.
able
INDIANS
discover
to
of words.
nation
a
The
"
?
men
beloved
listened
Who
have
was
say
feathers
the
often
broken
for
how
of
the
roots
were
many
fastnesses,they had
can
counsels
tell how
can
nature
with
the
to
the
analogiesbetween
people of the Cherokees
undiscovered
war-chiefs
403
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
OF
Who
in their
migrationsmay
where
"
themselves.
by
their
tail,and
conclusive
"
centuries,safe
decked
EAST
their
of
the
"old
eagle's
beloved
of barbarous
waves
harmlesslyagainsttheir cliffs,
the
strong allyof the defenders
of
the
of their
land ?
VI.
South-east
claimed
They
at
the
country above
and
the
UCHEES.
Augusta, and,
below
can
surmise,
period respectingwhich we
have
extended
beyond the Chattahoochee ; yet
earliest
not
seem
the
dwelt
Cherokees
to
they boast to have been the oldest inhabitants of that
band in the
constitute an inconsiderable
region. They now
Creek
and are
known
not
as
a distinct family,
confederacy,
from political
their singularly
harsh
but from
organization,
and gutturallanguage. When
first discovered,they were
but a remnant, favoringthe conjecture
that, from the north
and west, tribe may have
sions
pressedupon tribe ; that succesof nations may
been exterminated
have
by invading
nations ; that even
which
the least perishable
are
languages,
of the savages,
monument
VII.
as
a
may
have
federacy
also,are now
merged in the same conknown
to history
; but they,with the Taensas, were
distinct nation, residingin scarcely
than four or
more
The
NATCHEZ,
five
of which the largest
rose
near
villages,
Mississippi.That they spoke but a dialect
is
an
extinct.
become
inference
which
warranted, and which
without
reservation
them
using at
as
speech
of their
once
own.
memoirs
more
recent
the
the Mobilian
The
would
travellers have
diffuse Du
and
a
of the
of the Mobilian
of Dumont
the
; while
the banks
Pratz
have
confirmed
represents
different
radically
missionarystation
among
Jesuits who
them
have
assignedto Franciscans; and the
written
of them
silent respectingthe tongue, which
are
they themselves had no occasion to employ. The opinion
character ;
of the acute
in favor of its original
Vater
was
of Gallatin,it is at last
and, by the perseveringcuriosity
was
404
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
known
that the Natchez
from
distinguished
were
XXXVI.
CHAP.
the
tribes
and the degree of their
by their customs
civilization than by their language,which, as far as comparisons
has no
been instituted,
have
etymologicalaffinity
with any other whatever.
Here, again,the imaginationtoo
readilykindles to invent theories ; and the tradition has
of the Natchez
been
widely received that the dominion
extended
to the Wabash
once
even
; that they are emigrants
Mexico
of the Incas of
from
the kindred
; that they are
around
them
Peru.
The
them
tends
them
only as
less
of the
close observation
feeble
a
nation, the
inconsiderable
and
among
historyknows
illusions ; and
dispelthese
to
of the arts
state
pants
occu-
tian
the Chrisround
the spot,where
territory
church
and the dwellingsof emigrantsfrom
Europe
Africa
and from
have
displacedthe rude abode of their
Great
Sun
and
the artless cabin of the guardiansof the
die.
sacred fire,which
they vainly hoped should never
the
With
these exceptionsof the lichees and
VIII.
of
a
narrow
the
Cherokees,
the
country south-east,south, and
whole
Natchez, the
and
Mississippi
Ohio,
of which
the
and
BILIAX,
CHOCTAW.
each
by
It included
three
still exists,
and
of
Mexico, to
Tennessee
and
great familyof nations,
one
by
Gallatin
is described
of
Gulf
of the
named
language was
of which
the
confluence
the
possessionof
in the
was
and
Atlantic
the
to
west
French
the
the
as
Mo-
the
MUSKOHGEE-
confederacies,
considerable
with
perhaps even
crease
in-
some
of numbers.
The
country bounded
the
at
Mississippi
the bend
the
west,
on
on
in the Cumberland
the
of the
brave
state
at
by
east
River
Tennessee,and extendingat
of
Ohio
the
to
a
the
the south
the
was
Mississippi,
the
Chickasaws, the faithful,
land
the
the
north, on
line drawn
Muscle
from
Shoals
of
into the
territory
of the
cheerful,
invincible
allies of the
English. Marquette found them already in possessionof
probably through Virginia; La Salle built
guns, obtained
Fort Prudhomme
abodes
on
the
on
were
the Yazoo
on
and
the
the
of their bluffs ; but their chosen
upland country, which gives birth to
one
Tombigbee, the
continent,
"
where
the
finest and
grass
most
is verdant
fruitful
in
mid-
CHAP.
XXXVI.
INDIANS
winter,the
blue-bird
OF
EAST
and
the robin
405
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
heard
are
in
February ;
springsof pure water
gurgle up through the white
holly;
sands,to flow through natural bowers of evergreen
and, if the earth be but carelessly
gashed to receive the
kernel of maize, the thick corn
springsabundantlyfrom the
fertile soil. The regionis as happy as any beneath
the sun ;
and the love which
it inspired
made
its occupants, though
not
numerous,
intrepidwarriors of the south.
yet the most
and the
Below
the Chickasaws, between
the Mississippi
ered
gathTombigbee, was the land of the Choctaws, who were
but
the
frontier
into
eastern
on
compact villages,
ritory.
elsewhere
scattered through the interior of their terwere
celled
Dwelling in plainsor among
gentlehills,they exNorth
American
tribe in their agriculture,
every
subsisting
chieflyon corn, and placing little dependence
Their
the chase.
on
healthful,abounding in
country was
brooks.
The
number
of their warriors
perhaps exceeded
the
four
thousand.
resembles
but
that of the
nation.
one
dialect
Their
of the
Mobilian
Chickasaws, that they
The
Choctaws
nearly
so
seemed
almost
allies of the
were
French,
independence : their love for their
temned
intense,and, in defendingit,they utterlycon-
yet preservingtheir
country
was
danger.
ridgethat
The
the
was
line that
of tribes which
Creeks
divided
were
the
reached, on
and
Along
extended
almost
Their
the groups
in the confederacy of the
ida,
territory,
includingall Flor-
on
the
settlers at
Their
by one writer as branches of
fourfold
a
population,
spread over
exceed
towns
were
which
their
rivers,from
with
rapidly,
that
situated
Charleston
of the
on
a
Coosa
the
to
first waged
Choctaws
banks
country abounded
the
the
and
east
northto
the
the sea, their northern
limit seems
to have
to Cape Fear ; at least,the tribes with
the
not
on
;
Savannah
which
did
from
north, to the Cherokees
country
the Alabama
from
Choctaws
united
soon
east, to the
Atlantic.
Tombigbee
separatedthe
Muskohgees.
or
the
clear current,
in
waters
are
merated
enu-
Muskohgees.
territory,
wider
number.
of beautiful
; the
the
the
war
of
Chattahoochee,
through healthful
Their
creeks,in
their
bold
descended
and
fertile
40(5
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXVI.
careful in their agriculture,
regions; they were
and, before
to plant. In Florida,
going to war, assisted their women
the Spanish missionaries ; and, throughout
they welcomed
their country, they derived
much
so
of civilization that their numbers
soon
from
benefit
the
arts
promised to increase;
the English of Carolina,the
and, being placed between
French of Louisiana,the Spaniards of Florida,
bordering
"
the
Choctaws, the Chickasaws, and the Cherokees,
their political
importance made them esteemed as the most
powerful Indian nation north of the Gulf of Mexico.
They
on
"
shelter
readilygave
their
became
speech
it has
The
have
are
modified
so
widest
Yamassees,
been
but
the
fugitivesfrom
to
its kindred
Savannah, seem
the
on
tribes ; and
radical resemblances,
that, with
departurefrom
of their bands
one
other
; and
to
certainly
the Seminoles
of Florida
and
men," lost from their confederacy,
agriculturefor the chase.
"
lects.
dia-
wild
doning
aban-
nations east
of the
synopsisof the American
bers
Mississippi.It is not easy to estimate their probablenumthe
at the periodof their discovery. Many of them
the Illinois
boasted of the superior
Narragansetts,
strength
Such
is
a
"
"
of their former
the ambition
the
condition
;
and, from wonder,
not
excitingsurprise,
earlytravellers often
Hurons
of savage vanity. The
exaggerations
have
exceeded
wilderness,a few
who
fear,from
of
were
thought
Upper Canada
thirty thousand, perhaps even
exact
accordingto the more
could
from
had
ten
cabins
walked
to
many
fiftythousand,
enumeration
thousand.
seemed
for weeks
being,a territorywould
every few days,a wigwam
number
appear
could
Massachusetts
like
In
of
the
more
peated
re-
of
than
souls ;
yet,
1639, they
heart
of
a
city;and to the pilgrim,
without
meeting a human
denselypeopled where, in
a
be encountered.
and
much
Vennont
of New
Hampshire
solitudes ; Ohio, a part of Indiana, the largest
were
emigrationlong
open to Indian
part of Michigan, remained
after America
began to be colonized by Europeans. From
and
North-western
portage between
Moines, Marquette
the Fox
the
footstepof
man.
saw
In
and
neither
the Wisconsin
the
to the
countenance
so
Illinois,
friendlyto
the
nor
habits
Des
the
of
408
COLONIAL
dred,
about
thousand
bilian
HISTORY.
thousand;
Cherokees,twelve
seventeen
; of
the
confederacies
and
CHAP.
of
XXXVI.
Catawbas,
the
thousand
three
; of the
Mo-
is,of the Chickafiftythousand; of the
tribes,
that
"
Choctaws, and Muskohgees,
thousand
lichees,one
: in
; of the Natchez, four thousand
all,it may be,not far from one hundred and eightythousand
saws,
"
souls.
The
study of the structure of
lighton the inquiryinto
sheds
is their oldest monument,
experience. No savage
of
state
chaos, or
if
as
and
the dialects of the red
their condition.
the record
has
horde
and
been
Language
image
caught with
justemerging from
men
of their
it in
the rudeness
a
of
No
American
sounds.
undistinguishable
language bears
marks
of being an
aggregationof separate parts ;
arbitrary
but each is possessedof an
organization,
having unity of
character,and controlled by
as
as
a
a
man.
slow
formation
Each
rules.
exact
by painfulprocesses
of
appears
invention,but
from
the
perfectwhole, springingdirectly
A savage
physiognomy is imprinted on
of the dweller
only free
in the wilderness
; but
each
not
of
powers
the dialect
dialect is stillnot
free from
absolutely
and is pervaded and governed by undeviating
irregularities,
As the bee builds his cells regularly,
laws.
yet without the
of the rules of geometry, so the unreflecting
age,
savrecognition
from
confusion,but is almost
words, had rule and method.
like every thing else,underwent
change ; but
in the
in
errs
to
that
believing
resolve
was
it into its
it could
before
the
art
of cultivated
elements, and
fulfil its office.
speech,
human
pride
rule of the
exemplifyevery
Each
needed
was
it
American
improvement
forms,
new
language
from
ars,
schol-
and give utterance
logician,
dialect that has been
analyzed
rich in derivatives and compounds, in combinations
As certain as every plant which
and forms.
draws
bark and
juicesfrom the earth has roots and sap-vessels,
leaves,so certainlyeach language has its complete organization
of
of
speech,though some
; includingthe same
parts
to
every
has been found
them
may
passion.
man
give to
Each
without
competent, of itself,
to
His
of
use
lie concealed
and
human
in mutual
coalitions.
Human
sciousness
con-
speech exist everywhere,indissolubly
CHAP.
XXXVI.
united.
INDIANS
A
tribe has
languagethan
The
American
EAST
no
OF
been
more
without
THE
found
eyesightor
has tongue
savage
409
MISSISSIPPI.
without
an
ized
organ-
memory.
palateand lipsand
and
throat ; the power
to utter
flowingsounds, the power to hiss
hence
the primitivesounds
The
the same.
are
essentially
:
attemptedtheir analysis
; but the
analogiesare so close that they may almost all be expressed
The
tribes vary in their
by the alphabetof European use.
of expressing
sounds ; the Oneidas
capacityor their custom
always changed the letter r ; the rest of the Iroquoistribes
rejectedthe letter I. The Algonkins have no/"/ the whole
the
the semivowel
use
Iroquoisfamilynever
m, and want
labials entirely.The Cherokees, employing the semivowels,
had, indeed,never
savage
in like
are
dialects
of the
soft,being the
Senecas
Of
labials.
that of the Oneidas
Iroquois,
only one that admits the letter
is rudest
and
the
several
is the
most
I ; that of the
lects,
energetic. The Algonkin diaAbenakis, heap up consonants
most
those of the
especially
rence
prodigalharshness;the Iroquoisabound in a concurof vowels ; in the Cherokee, every syllable
ends with
with
a
of the
destitute
manner
vowel, and
the
combinations
with
consonants
are
so
few
nese,
simplethat the old beloved speech,"like the Japaof which
admits a syllabic
the signsneed not
alphabet,
exceed
eighty-five.
Quickened by conversation with Europeans,Sequoah, an
ingeniousCherokee, recentlycompleted an analysisof the
of his language,and invented
symbols to express
syllables
with Europeans,no red man
them.
But, before acquaintance
and
"
so
discriminated
had
America, there
animal
on
drawn
a
blazed
his tribe ; and
him
a
message
were
was
met
on
a
sounds
rude
he
sheet of birch
:
in all
bark, or
on
a
smooth
stone,
recognisethe symbol of
around will give
the figures
that are sketched
Pictorial hieroglyphics
from
his friends.
tree,
an
Indian
articulated
the eye, knowledge
In a pictureof an
imitations.
in all parts of
in the land of the
with
which
alphabet; and, to
no
conveyed only by
was
or
the
will
America,
in Southern
ana,
Louisi-
Wyandots, among
Algonkins
The
rudest
and Mohawks.
painting,givingits story at a
glance,constituted the only writingof the Indian.
and
410
COLONIAL
As
his mode
of
HISTORY.
writingwas
by
CHAP.
imitation
XXXVI.
of visible
objects,
his
languageitself was held in bonds by the external world.
Abounding in words to designateevery objectof experience,
it had
rialism
to express
none
a spiritual
conception; mateof the barbarian
reigned in it. The individuality
and
of his tribe stamps itself upon
his speech. Nature
creates
or
shapes expressionsfor his sensations and his
and his vocabularywas
desires,
always copiousin words for
objects within his knowledge, for ideas derived from the
so
senses;
name
That
but
each
labor
"
"spiritualmatters
for continence
Christian
words
for
or
American
comes
make
moral
be
poor
; it had
the
no
holiness.
used by
successfully
of
store
original
from
the reciprocal
pliability
said Loskiel,the
required,
from
not
expressingmoral truth,but
of ideas and their signs. It
years to
abstract
expressing
was
for gratitudeor
justice,
tongue has been
missionaries
of
it
Delaware
an
dialect
capable
of
thought; it was necessary to forgea new
of existing
and
nomenclature
out
tei*ms by circumlocutions
combinations
the gloryof Eliot that his benevolent
; and it was
simplicity
intuitively
caught the analogiesby which
truth
could
expressionhad
objects.
In
not
conveyed
to
nations
whose
yet emancipated itself from
of
power
material
point of view, this materialism contributed
of American
discourse.
greatlyto the picturesque
brilliancy
Prosperityis as a brightsun or a cloudless sky ; to establish
; to
peace is to planta forest tree or to bury the tomahawk
offer
another
presents
of the
as
a
consolation
to
mourners
is to
cover
the
departed; and, if the Indian from the prairies
it is the thorns of the
speak of griefsand hardships,
Especiallythe
pricklypear that penetrate his moccasons.
styleof the Six Nations was adorned with noble metaphors,
and glowed with allegory.
If we
search for the distinguishing
traits of our American
shall find the syntheticcharacter pervading
we
languages,
American
does
The
them
their rules.
all,and establishing
which
not
separate the component parts of the proposition
he utters ; he never
analyzeshis expressions
; his thoughts
rush forth in a troop. The
pictureis presented at once
grave
would
CHAP.
and
XXXVI.
all
EAST
INDIANS
OF
THE
411
MISSISSIPPI.
speechis as a kindlingcloud,not as
radiant pointsof light. This absence
of all reflective consciousness,
and of all logicalanalysis
of ideas,is the great
of American
speech. Every complex idea is
peculiarity
expressed in a group. Synthesisgoverns every form ; it pervades
all the dialects of the Iroquoisand
the Algonkin,
and
equallystamps the character of the language of the
His
together.
Cherokee.
This
synthetic character
is
apparent in the
attempt
to
of any thing.
the name
simplestmanner,
The Algonkin,the Iroquois,
did not say father ; they made
of a more
definite expression.Their nouns
use
implying
of
relation,
says Brebeuf, always include the signification
of the three persons
of the possessive
one
They
pronoun.
do not say father,son, master, separately
is limited
; the noun
for the person
to
by includingwithin itself the pronoun
in the
express,
whom
how
it relates.
missionaries,therefore,did
The
not
but chanted
doxology literally,
the Hurons, and doubtless
at Onondaga :
Glory be
Father,and to his Son, and to their Holy Ghost."
to translate
the
"
Just
the
so
did
savage
know
among
to
our
house / the word
prefixes
definingits application,
not
say tree
or
alwaysaccompaniedby
though there is something of our prejudice,"
says Whitney,
deficient
in
of abstracin describingthem
the power
tion."
as
The
only pronoun which can, with any plausibility,
is always blended
with the noun.
be called an article,
was
"
"
In like manner,
the
languages are
Our
express generalizations.
in various kinds of oak : the
for
each
all.
The
of
kind
oak, but
is
same
generalized
; and
the
same
they have
being ; the idea
the
families
the verb
a
to
no
is
of
come
abound,
Algonkins have
genericterm
of the
verb.
multitudes
for
that
example,
specialterms
includingthem
No
is
activity
of words
to express
by changesof its object. So,
noun
expressingthe abstract idea of
always blended with locality.Not one
languages
noun,
be
true
forests
in terms
modified
simple substantive
expressedby
so
hence
action,as
too,
of the
even
no
defective
was
was
verb.
of which
As
the
we
idea
treat
of
possessed
being,when
alwaysblended with that
used abstractly,
but
never
of
place,
included
412
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
within
itself the
idea
of
CHAP.
place and
time.
XXXVI.
Thus
arises
a
marvellous
of expression,
and a wonderful
pi-ecision
fertility
;
and yet this very copiousnessis a defect,springingfrom
the want
of reflection and analysis.
The same
of
character appears in the formation
synthetic
words.
The noun
receives into itself not
only the affixed
forms
designatingrelation,but those also which express a
and the adjectiveare, with
the proquality. The noun
noun,
blended
to
common
into
every
word.
of combination,
power
limited
originallanguage,is possessed,in an unone
The
degree; and, as a new
object is presented to an
Indian,he will inquireits use, and promptly give it a name,
includingwithin itself,
perhaps,an entire definition. The
Indian
word
kneels ; so, when
Eliot translated kneeling,
the
he was
bers
compelled to form fillsa line,and num-
never
which
eleven
syllables.As
in unbroken
sentence,
lines
till at last
written
were
any division of the
word
in his speech,runs
parts of
into
the whole
to include
appears
this process
of aggregation,
a
simple
singleone
a
By
often
earlydays books
without
the savage,
so
in
buried
its environments
beneath
;
rapidityof
a
word,
proposition.
is
root
ment
move-
with
speech is encumbered
the expressivemasses
which
it has heaped together. The
into the compound are
words
that enter
melted
not
into
each other ; nothing resembling a chemical
takes
affinity
place;but the compound word is like patchwork1,the masses
that are joinedtogetherremain
heterogeneous. The union
lies
resembles
clumsy mechanism, where the contrivance
and
grace
are
lost; and
cultivated man,
The
bare, and forces itself upon the eye.
with select instruments, expresses every idea; the savage
is
for
coiningwords
language permits him
originalcharacter of his
to
multiplythem at will.
Still more
is the character of synthesisobservable
in the
That part of speechhardly existed in a separate
pronoun.
Its
form ; at least,in a separate form, was
rarelyin use.
principaloffice,in the Algonkin dialects,is to define the
ever
relations of the
distinction
common
of
noun
and
genders
to both
; and
the
the verb.
for male
; another
form
and
The
knows
pronoun
female ; one
form
is for the neuter,
as
no
is
in Latin
CHAP.
INDIANS
XXXVI.
there is sometimes
as
THE
nouns
there is in the form
pronouns,
413
MISSISSIPPI.
gender,in contradistinction to
are
always used in connection
common
Hence,
the neuter.
with
a
OF
EAST
no
distinction
between
the form common
feminine, but only between
the one
to both genders on
hand, and the form appliedto
the animate
the neuter
the other ; in a word, between
on
masculine
and
pluralof animate nouns
appears to
be formed
by an amalgamationwith the pronoun of the third
words
tion
by an amalgamaperson, and the pluralof inanimate
with the corresponding
neuter
pronoun.
The
of
the
use
is,therefore,to modify nouns
pronoun
The
ideas which
and verbs.
we
imply by case, with the
ideas having relation
not
are
exceptionof the possessive,
Indian
to pronouns
: the
languageshave, therefore,all the
and
the inanimate.
modifications
pronouns
;
The
of the
but, with
that
noun
the
can
from
come
exceptionof
the
the
use
of
pressing
exas
genitive,
Hebrew, by a
and marked, as in the
possession,
The
pronominal affix,they have no series of cases.
affixed to
of case
are
expressedby pronouns
tions
relathe
verb.
The
use
of the
There
adjectiveis
is
no
such
in
a
still greater
separate word,
in
degree synthetical.
an
Algonkin
used only in
is
dialect,as a simpleadjective.As the noun
its relation,so the adjectiveis used with reference
to
that
Its form, when
it stands alone,is that of
qualifies.
an
impersonalverb.
of the American
The peculiar
languages is best
economy
illustrated in their verbs.
tive
Though destitute of the substanverb, of which feeble and uncertain traces only can be
found in the Chippewa, and perhaps in the Muskohgee, and
of Europeans, yet the verb
those only after the presence
is the dominant
part of speech,swallowing up, as it were,
and includingwithin
the substantive,
itself,the pronoun,
and the adjective.Declension, cases, articles,
are
deficient;
but every thing is conjugated. The
a
adjectiveassumes
verbal termination,
and is conjugatedas a verb ; the idea
is clothed in verbal forms, and at once
expressedby a noun
which
does
it
the office of
a
verb.
Here, also,the syntheticcharacter predominates. Does
414
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXVI
a verbal
form, it takes to itself also the
assume
adjective
the
the adjective,
or
thingwhich it qualifies
person
; and
the subject,
and the verbal form, are
pronoun
representing
an
included in
with
analogies
farther.
Thus
word.
one
the Greek
accessory
of the verb by means
form
gonkin,
when
he
idea
of
of
2
says
though,as Trumbull
objectof his love or
Latin.
and
The
dialects have
far the American
hatred.
As
the American
or
I
An
a
Al-
hate, simultaneously,
necessarily,
expresses
each
go
representedin
pronominal affix.
not
reasons,
is
case
a
love
But
noun
the
with
is blended
pronominal prefix,as each adjectiveamalgamates with
the subject
which
it qualifies,
each active verb includes
so
a
in
and
one
the
same
representingits
pronoun
its object. Nor does the
representing
word
and another
subject,
synthetictendency stop
melted
then
into
assume
include
adjectivemay first be
the substantive,and the compound word
may
verbal forms, and receive all the changes,and
within
express.
There
are
here.
itself all the
in the
; it is otherwise
true
with
both
or
with
in the
Sanscrit.
The
regardto the
verb
An
which
relations,
American
grammaticalforms, as
Greek
one
dialects
no
those
forms
can
sions
genuine declen-
conjugations.The verbs have
fixed and as regularas those of
relations
and
of number
and
the
person,
included
are
object,
significant
pronominal syllables,
agent
of
by means
which
relations of
annexed.
The
are
or
inserted,
prefixed,
time are expressedby the insertion in part of unmeaning,
in part, it may be, of significant,
; and, as
syllables
many
be
not
supplementarysyllables
easilypiledone
always
may
upon another, changes of consonants, as well as, in a slight
degree,changes of vowels, and elisions take place; and
sometimes
inserted for the sake of
are
unmeaning syllables
and euphonic changes,
euphony. Inflection,
agglutination,
Of
of the Chippewa verb.
all take placein the conjugation
varieties of terminations
and forms, the oldest languages
the
and those in the earliest stage of development have
most.
But
not
of forms
only does the Algonkin verb admit
required for the diversityof time
the
and
number
mode;
416
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXVI.
of combinations,,the possibility
of inversions,
spring
power
from within us, and are
of our
a
own
zation.
organiconsequence
If
language is
of
would
be
man
savage
human
a
;
and
of civilization.
this
human
highertrophyto
a
invention, it
creation
of
vention
in-
the
was
barbarism
ment
power than any achieveof these rudest
dialects
The
study
tends to prove, if it does not conclusively
prove, that it was
who
made
not man
language,but He who made man
gave
in
him utterance.
and with abundance
copiousness,
Speech
of forms, belongs to the American
and regularity
savage,
because
it belongs to man.
From
quimaux
the country of the Esfrom the burning climes on
to the Oronoco, and
of that stream
the borders
primitiveAmerican
the
in their
roots, have, with
physiognomy.
structure
pervade the
same
Idioms
unlike
as
other
in
there
is
their
internal
points so
the
of
coincidence
remote,
as
and
of
in
the
extensive
is to be
law.
different
As
continents
nature, when
it
rose
of
so
black
man
accounted
then, be
the chaos
its deluges,
appearedwith
and
valleys,all
and
its
and
adorn
so
them, but
fashioned
not
shape
Here
them
man
a
as
the
Congo, and
Now
a
acteristic
char-
only on
some
different
races
the
result of
a
of its convulsions
its mountains, its
that
is
languages,at
of
for
the
guage
Basque lan-
different
America.
from
from
in Africa.
races
it must,
:
Esquimaux,
of the
generalprinciple.It pervades languagesof
and
the
gross.
each
resemble
the
structure
three
among
In
Congo
Pyrenees,the
tribes of North
copper-colored
so
Celtic
is true
same
the
the most
as
forms, derived
of the
man
well
mechanism.
The
and
analogiesof grammatical
number
of pronouns.
in Spain and
marvellous
slightexceptions,one
refined
most
gellan,
Straits of Ma-
languages,entirely
differing
Sclavonic
as
immense
an
ice of the
Remarkable
regimen
white
to the
could
basins,
cultivate
his
will,so
fixed character,which
anew
at
language,in its earliest period,has a
nections,
culture,by weeding out superfluities,
inventinghappy conof ellipsis,
and, through
teaching the measure
its instruments,
the mastery of the mind
over
perfecting
analysis,
tially
essenenliven,and improve,but cannot
polish,
may
displayed
change. Men have admired the magnificence
CHAP.
in
the
New
a
INDIANS
XXXVI.
World
nobler
; in
work,
of
and
a
Another
It has
been
civilized
like
if
nations.
of its forms
have
that
of
mother
the
intellectual
tongue
culture
be
wrecks
nature.
still in that
reflection
where
The
these
whom
and
;
were,
continued,
one
were
more
hypothesis
the
from
to
drawn.
of
ancestors
disinthralled
yet
show
can
their
Indian
each
begun.
Meantime, from
versal,
uniguages
lan-
earliest
analysis
not
been
in the
intermixture.
speech
of the
Hence
new
up.
the
The
not
habit
the
of
the
gaining
but
are
the
a
and
wild
innovation.
unwilling
to
of
is that
of
enriched
new
has
stage
dialects
analysis,and
experience of
ready
the
The
American
grow
change
a
language,
utterance,
half-breeds
by itself; and
approve,
of
of
with
are
tongues.
structure
study
combinations,
distinctlyand
does
the
barbarians
ideas
springing
in diffuse
organic
carried
Europeans,
American
the
To
missionaries
first visit of
the
in
preparing
progress,
he
witness
the
the
man.
may
refutes
language is
all-pervading synthesis. They
of
were
stage
a
of
that
not
are
language
is
not
than
conclusion
Indians
our
Their
themselves,
character
certain
tribe, it
wildest
higher
more
of
prolificvegetation
of the
Power
a
asked
one
every
dialect
the
417
MISSISSIPPI.
THE
rivers, the
the
mountains,
OF
EAST
the
the
civilization.
forms
to
are
indulge
employ each word
man
understands, if
vated
Already the culti-
of expressing a noun
Chippewa is gaining the power
of relation, independent of its relations ; and the substantive
verb
Lake
perior
Subegins to glimmer in various
tongues from
to
the
homes
of
the
Choctaws.
27
418
HISTOKY.
COLONIAL
CHAPTER
THE
ABORIGINES
THE
"
wildest of them."
would
one
of
their
offer
of houses
with
and
or
embroidered
in the
appears
returningto their family no
of
nature
Indians
love
They
and
bent
birch
RELIGION.
AND
POLITY,
man
the
hinderance, " thus confessing
homes."
ground,
MANNERS,
of the
To
towards
and
society,
With
towns.
chestnut
XXXVII.
XXXVII.
: THEIR
sociableness
CHAP.
each
gether
joiningto-
long polesfixed
other
bark, and
the
sweetness
the
at
hung
in the
top, covered
the inside with
on
having no door but a loose skin, no
hearth but the ground, no
chimney but an opening in the
removed.
roof,the wigwam is quicklyconstructed and easily
Its size,
whether
it be round
or
oblong,is in proportionto
the number
of families that are
to dwell
together; and
there, in one
children,
men,
smoky cell,the whole clan
of
and women
c
areless
huddled
are
cleanliness,
together,
and making no
irrational
privacyof actions of which some
mats,
"
"
,
animals
As
ashamed.
seem
the
languagesof
the material
the American
tribes
the
world, so, in privatelife,
were
senses
limited
held
by
ion.
domin-
passionof the savage was liberty;he demanded
To act out himself,
license to gratifyhis animal instincts.
his system
of his nature, seemed
to follow the propensities
of conscience, the rightsof
of morals.
The
supremacy
not
reason, were
subjectsof reflection to those who had no
The idea of chastity,
for continence.
as
a social duty,
name
but feeblydevelopedamong
them ; and the observer of
was
believe them
to have
been igtheir customs
would, at first,
norant
If
burned
the kindlyflames of nature
of restraint.
became
in wild humanity," their love never
a
frenzyor a
devotion ; for indulgence
destroyedits energy and its purity.
The
"
And
yet
no
nation
has
ever
been
found
without
some
MANNERS
XXXVH.
CHAP.
confession
practical
planted in
and
high
OF
of the
honorable
of self-denial.
duty
of the
of the wildest
the hearts
of the
esteem
419
INDIANS.
THE
God
"
of
sonnes
hath
men
a
marriage bed, insomuch
it,and hold its violation
submit
unto
they universally
tween
abominable."
Neither
might marriagesbe contracted bekindred
of near
degree; the Iroquoismight choose a
that
wife
of the
tribe with
same
himself,but
of the
not
Algonkin must look beyond those who
would
totem, or familysymbol ; the Cherokee
and her daughter,but would
a mother
never
used
cabin ; the
same
once
On
the
at
marry
his
marry
kindred.
immediate
own
same
bridegroom,or, if he
made
a present to the
were
poor, his friends and neighbors,
bride's father,of whom
no
ceptance
dowry was
expected. The acof the presents perfectedthe contract; the wife
forming
engagement, the
an
for
purchased ; and,
was
a
his gainsas a hunter to
surrendering
in her father's lodge.
in marriage,the Indian
But, even
and, from
Florida
though
the
to
at
the
happy union,affection
wilderness
could
its crimes.
The
St.
her
had
family,
abhorred
it
not
was
fostered
and
home
was
mitted,
perIn a
common.
preserved;
;
and
the
wigwams where
coupleshad lived
together thirty,forty years." Yet Love did not always
lighthis happiesttorch at the nuptialsof the children of
the forests had its sorrows
and
nature, and marriageamong
the
show
a
constraint
Lawrence, polygamy
north
was
least,the husband,
at
season
infidelities of the husband
to suicide
wife
helpless
husband
; her
for
"
:
insulted
sometimes
the faithless wife
had
drove
no
tector
proh
er
will
at
disfigured
; and
or
unrevenged. Divorce, also,was
adulterywas
for occasions beside adultery
permitted,even
; it took place
without formality,
by a simpleseparationor desertion,
and,
where
there was
of easy
no
was
occurrence.
offspring,
death
Children
discarded,
she
the
were
it
should
strongest bond
the
was
herself
unwritten
retain
those
for,if
;
law
whom
the
mother
of the
red
she
had
man
borne
was
that
or
fostered.
The
Indian
sorrows
of
mother, and
were
child-bearing
her travail
was
mitigated to
comparatively
easy
the
and
420
"In
speedy.
one
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
quarter of
an
in the house, and
merry
within
two
days,abroad
worke."
Energy
The
esteemed
death
sometimes
her usual
; and
to
be
infant,born, without
be
the
of childbirth.
pangs
uttered
complaintsor
was
but
mother
Yet
followed.
in its winter
would
woman
againe; and
merry
four or five dayes, at
after
the
groans
of cowards.
continued
pregnant woman
ily
burdens, followed her fam-
The
bore her wonted
toils,
even
a
and
delivered,
who
worthy
hour,
of will surmounted
woman
XXXVIL
CHAP.
How
rambles.
Indian
helplessthe
amidst
shelter,
ice !
and
storms
But
fear
him a guardian
nothingfor him : God has placed near
the severities of nature
angel,that can triumph over
; the
sentiment
of maternityis by his side ; and, so long .as his
mother
with
breathes,he is
instinctive
to
mother
savage
;
suckle
squaw
if she does
tenderness
her
no
is
loves
her
child
manifest
not
real,wakeful, and
trusted
ever
savage mother
that of another.
To
nurse
The
passion; and,
by livelycaresses,
No
safe.
her
babe
to
it
stant.
con-
ling
hire-
a
child
put away her own
of thin
the cradle,consisting
ever
of
with quills
piecesof lightwood, and gayly ornamented
the porcupine,
and beads, and rattles,
the nurslingis firmly
attached,and carefullywrapped in furs ; and the infant,
thus
swathed, its back
its dark
burden,
topmost
mother's
to the
"
back, is borne
cheerfullyflashing
wailingswhich the
now
eyes
the
as
now
light,
accompanying with tears the
plaintivemelodies of the carrier cannot
Or, while
toils in the field,
she hangs her child,as spring
the squaw
does its blossoms,on
boughs
the
of
hush.
it may
soothed
tree, that
a
be
to
by breezes from the land of souls, and
sleepby the lullabyof the birds. Does the mother die,the
nursling such is Indian compassion shares her grave.
On quittingthe cradle,the children are left nearly naked
rocked
"
"
in the
cabin, to
limbs.
Juvenile
invent
them
everywhere
infer
instructs
There
is
the
no
are
the
for themselves
the
that
sports
in the wide
world
the
of the
innocence
of
the
of
use
everywhere
their
; children
traveller,who
finds
rightly
games, may
himself
human
family
same
great
childhood
government
the
learn
same
; and
Father
domestic
and
hardy,
grow
; the
in
its amusements.
young
do
as
they
CHAP.
will.
a
They
dash
If
are
they assist
and
as
Yet
charge.
a
421
INDIANS.
household, it is
in the labors of the
defer with
a
of their cabin.
time,
pas-
chiefs,
respect to the
they show
those
to
docility
as
ment
attach-
The
of savages
their offspringis exti'eme
to
they
; and
bear separationfrom
Hence
them.
attempt
every
cannot
founding schools for
would
gather a
at
THE
beaten ;
or
earnestly
reproved,injured,
in the face is their heaviest punishment.
never
of cold water
not
OF
MANNERS
XXXVII.
sudden, writes
Le
their children
was
little flock
about
sionary
mis-
a
of
a
away." From
their insufficient and
irregularsuppliesof clothingand
food,they learn to endure hunger and rigorousseasons; of
themselves
fleet of foot,and skilful in swimming
they become
is fed by tales respecting
their ancestors,
; their courage
till they burn with
love of glory to be acquiredby
a
valor and
address.
and
arrow,
the
wigwam
a
they
at
festival is
So
his
young
influences
my
soon
flew
the child
as
in his hand
are
;
and,
can
as
grasp the bow
there was
joy in
birth,and his first cuttingof
kept for
Indian
The
Jeune,
"
birds
failure ;
him, and
a
his earliest
in
is educated
man
by which
passionfor war
in the
success
the
chase.
The
of nature.
school
is surrounded
he
tooth, so
a
kindle
within
grows
up, he, in his turn,
takes up the war-song, of which
the echoes never
die away
the boundless
on
plainsof the west ; he travels the war-path
him
the
in search
of
an
feathers
of the
the record
and
with
of his
an
his
that
enemy,
feast of his
enumerate
war
he
as
encounter
the great war-dance
exploits
; may
:
band,
boast
may
gallantdeeds
he, too,
by
the
at
of his
envied
eagle that decorate his hair; and keep
wounds
by shiningmarks of vermilion on
his skin.
The
savages
little but cross
games
of
result; or
are
proud
their
of idleness.
and
arms
sit
chance, hazarding all their
meet
in
council;or
to
means
of fire and
a
get ready instruments
their
persons.
Woman
stone
of
war
is the
or
engage
possessionson
sing,and
hatchet
home, they
listlessly
; or
sleep. The greatest toils of the men
of the forts ; to manufacture
palisades
by
At
eat, and
were
a
; to
boat
to
do
in
the
play,and
perfectthe
out
of
a
tree
repairtheir
the chase ; and
laborer; woman
cabins ;
to adorn
bears
the
'COLONIAL
422
burdens
the
of life.
fruit
wooden
she
of
The
her
mattock,
plantsthe
from
With
and
no
the
beans.
earth
instrument
but
the
pounds
has killed ; she carries the wood, and draws
spreadsthe repast. If the chief constructs
it is
of the
who
woman
it
and
men
builds
Indians
; their
own
prepare
the
it,and,
in times
of his slaves
of
flowers ; their months
producesin them ; and
the
birds,whose
brute
The
ments
splitligaresinous
with
the
was
for
the
kept
marks
are
they
springingof the
that which
is
their
and
year,
the earth
in the
the progress
flightannounces
creation gives them
warning
sun
of
sky by
of the
of the
hour
the
sons.
sea-
ing
com-
of the
noted, not in numbers,
that breathe
the grace and poetry of nature.
tribes of the United
States depended for
aboriginal
but in words
The
food
from
their almanac
of the
husband
calendar
no
or
snow
the distinctions of time
day ; and
her
with
wife
word
no
of
store
his slave ;
criterion of his wealth.
a
named
are
; the motion
storm
of
republic had
our
the
wigwam, it is
transports
journeyings,
Indian's
was
birds
black-
parched corn,
seams
polesfor
The
the
the water, and
the keel of the
bark
the
sears
languages have
by the return of
time
reckon
and
her shoulders.
on
the number
The
stitches the
pine root,
If the
gum.
who
woman
a
weeds, and, in due
dries the buffalo meat, and prepares for winter
wild fruits ; she brings home
which
the game
canoe,
is
buffalo,
of the
drives
She
the
She
harvest.
the
shoulder-blade
a
cornfield,breaks
gathersthe
season,
shell,or
a
xxxvn.
CHAP,
that is raised from
industry.
maize
the
food
HISTORY.
on
and
chase, fisheries,
the
agriculture.They kept no
herds ; they never
were
shepherds. The bison is difficultto
tame, and its female yieldslittle milk,of which the use was
unknown
smaller
nets
were
cured
were
a
man
:
and
game
hart's-horn
tippedwith
With
red
water
bear, the deer, and
the
moose,
the
to
baskets
of
all the
tribes
bark, would
south
or
the
taken,and, for
fruits and
; and
season
gather the
of
the west
at
only drink.
The
besides
buffalo,
pursued with arrows
eagles'claws, or pointedstones.
spears fish were
Wild
by smoke.
in their
his
fowl, were
and
resource
was
the
St.
want
abundant
of
salt,
berries
with
troops of girls,
native
strawberry. But
Lawrence, except remote
424
COLONIAL
reel
into
the
woods,
decoction,that
HISTORY.
and
might
CHAP.
gather moss
least
at
bark
or
relieve
XXXVII.
for
thin
a
extremity of
the
hunger ?
Famine
givesa terrible energy to the brutal part of our
A shipwreckwill make
nature.
cannibals of civilized men
;
refinements
into
at
of ui'banity
a siegechangesthe
excesses
which
its
humanity shudders ; a retreatingarmy abandons
wounded.
The hunting tribes have the affections of men
;
of want
but, among
them, exti-emity
produces like results.
The
aged
and
infirm meet
with
little tenderness
the wilderness,
abandon
they roam
fail,the feeble drop down, and
provisions
their old
as
shortened
The
by
fate of the
which
best
to
natural
ill was
desperately
equallysad. Diseases
spring,in part, from natural causes, for
remedies
the
was
by
;
these, the
covered
tent
with
of
decoctions
or
Graver
used.
herbs, were
or
a
of hot stones
means
Of
prescribed.
were
bath, prepared in
vapor
warmed
skins,and
bark, or roots,
life is
lost,or
are
; if
men
blow.
a
believed
were
ers,
hunt-
; the
maladies
were
and their causes
formed
and cures
a
inexplicable,
part of
their religious
those who
superstitions
lingeredwith
; but
the aged, were
sometimes
them, especially
neglected,and
sometimes
The
or,
the
sons
death.
clothingof
of skin,like
and
to
put
an
beaver.
to
Their
these
leap like
legswere
over
the
extended
the
uncovered
;
a
made
the
from
to the
to
the various
kinds
mocca-
snow-shoes,
on
of shells
were
garments, of
the waist
by a girdle,
with
They glittei-ed
moose
and
deer
skins, were
colors ; and the fairest feathers
many
fastened by threads made
from wild hemp
paintedof
were
soft
of
in scarlet ; and strings
their pearlsand diamonds.
hair,brilliantly
dyed
summer
broad
knees.
tufts of elk
The
skin,
bear-
a
novice, the Indian hunter
Of the women,
head, arms, and
tied
mat
or
a skin,neatlyprepared,
fastened
neck
piece
to the
shoulders,and
the
a
of the skins of the fox
protectedby
were
bound
were
roe.
was,
robes
feet
which, though cumbersome
could
in summer,
but
the waist ; in winter,
round
apron
commonly,
more
; and
natives
the
curiouslywrought
into
mantles.
The
of the
and
claws
key,
tur-
nettle,
of
the
CHAP.
OF
POLITY
XXXVII.
425
INDIANS.
THE
grislybear formed a proud collar for a war-chief ; a piece
of an enemy's scalp,with a tuft of long hair, painted red,
of their war-pipes
the stem
on
glittered
; the wing of a redtheir
bird, or the beak and plumage of a raven, decorated
of
round the arm
locks ; the skin of a rattlesnake was
worn
round
the
bound
their chiefs ; the skin of the polecat,
of noble
of the garter, emblem
often a historyof his deeds.
dress was
their order
was
warrior's
tattooed
was
leg,
daring. A
His
skin
figuresof animals, of leaves,of flowers,
with
paintedwith livelyand shiningcolors.
Some had the nose
tippedwith blue, the eyebrows,eyes,
and cheeks tingedwith black, and the rest of the face red ;
drawn
from
the ears
others had black,red, and blue stripes
and
to
the mouth
drawn
from
; others
to
ear
had
ear
a
broad, black band, like
eyes, with
the
across
a
ribbon,
smaller
bands
visits,and when
they made
they
in council,they painted themselves
assembled
gloriously,
in vermilion.
delightingespecially
There
be no society
without government ; but, among
can
on
the
cheeks.
the Indian
only no
When
tribes
written
on
law, there
the
to
was
rested
law; government
motives
the soil of
no
opinion and
on
were
usage
republic,there was not
expressionof
traditionary
our
usage,
imbodied
in
never
only in the
be maintained
with
political
principles,
they
so
language;
only from
power
that human
society
little artifice.
remained
Their
election,government
by the influence of
Prohibitorylaws
rightin
absolute
the
influence
of
of
forms
passionsand
Without
a
nearly the same.
of succession
recognition
The
under
Unconscious
of government
of their
out
grew
their wants, and
therefore
were
everywhere
instincts.
or
the
fact,and
they gained utterance
believed
opinion. No ancient legislator
could
and
wild
his
own
man
native
were
hates
"
code
of
in the
laws, without
magistracy by
tinct
dis-
a
tance
inheri-
conducted
harmoniously
genius,virtue,and experience.
hardlysanctioned by savage opinion.
was
and loves to do what
restraint,
The Illinois,"
writes Marest,
eyes.
of themselves,
"
law."
is
are
The
subjectto no
Delawares, it was said, are, in general,whollyunacquainted
with civil laws and proceedings,
have any kind of notion
nor
masters
"
426
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
XXXVII,
CHAP.
of civil
of persons
judicatures,
being arraignedand tried,
condemned
or
no
acquitted."As there was no commerce,
coin, no promissorynotes, no employment of others for hire,
there were
contracts.
no
Exchanges were but a reciprocity
of presents, and
the only traffic. Arrests
mutual
giftswere
and
Each
unknown.
were
prisons,lawyers and sheriffs,
his own
man
no
was
public
protector; and, as there was
each man
issued to himself his letter of reprisals,
justice,
and became
his own
In case
of death by violence,
avenger.
the departedshade could not rest till appeased by a retaliation.
His
kindred
of
purpose
would
revenge,
miles, for the
go a thousand
hills and
mountains; through
"
over
full of grape-vinesand
briers ; over
large cane-swamps,
broad
lakes,rapid rivers,and deep creeks ; and all the way
endangeredby poisonoussnakes, exposed to the extremities
of heat and
once
shed, the
mortal
strife
from
make
up
rule
of
And, blood
involved
reciprocity
even
barbarians
among
; and
by atoningpresents, if they were
at
were
division
of
variance.
labor,and
In
has
savage
but the
enough
life,which
same
was
peace
the graves of the dead.
The acceptance of the gifts
the families
pacified
who
being
family in the
tinuing
againstfamily,tribe againsttribe,often congenerationto generation. Yet mercy could
itself heard
restored
thirst."
cold, to hunger and
to
cover
of those
admits
no
pursuitfor all,the
Families remain
are
relationship
widelyextended.
undivided, having a common
emblem, which designatesall
The limit
the name.
their members
as
as with
us
effectually
of the familyis the limit of the interdicted degrees of consanguinity
of brotherhood
for marriage. They hold the bonds
bonds
of
so
deceased
There
are
dear, that a brother
brother, and assumes
no
commonly
pays
the debt
of
a
his revenge
and his perils.
them, no fatherless children
beggars among
unprovided for. The families that dwell together,hunt
roam
together,fighttogether,constitute a tribe.
together,
Danger from neighbors,favoringunion, leads to alliances
is a pervading element
and confederacies,just as pride,which
in
Indian
character, and
lodge,leads to subdivision.
Of
shelters
national
itself in
every
affinity, springas
CHAP.
POLITY
XXXVII.
427
INDIANS.
THE
OF
language,the Algonkin,the Wyandot,
the Dakota, the Mobilian, each was
ignorant. They did
and
themselves
know
their respectivecommon
not
lineage,
neither of them had a name
embracing all its branches.
ing
from
a
common
families,government
of family relations,and
the head
of
a
was
consequence
the familywas
its chief. The succession depended on birth,
the
As
tribe
but
was
union
a
of
through the female
Narragansetts,the colleague of
and
the
line.
inherited
was
This
nephew.
descent,which
rule of
licentiousness,and
families
from
sprung
the
throughout
eral
genvarious
widely observed, but most of all
the Natchez.
Elsewhere, the hereditaryright was
among
modified
civil chief
a
by opinion. Opinion could crowd
into
of
among
his
was
Canonicus
known
was
Even
tribes,was
retirement, and
assassination
unknown.
communities
The
like that
was
the call of
dictate
could
his
Nor
successor.
organizationof
with
which
the
takes
us
spontaneous publicmeeting,where
a
was
savage
place at
opinion in
advance
designatesthe principalactors ; or, as with us, at
of a large family,opinion within
death
of the head
family selects the best fitted of its survivingmembers
the
the
settle its affairs.
to
sometimes
to
sometimes
depend
to have
the
succession
the will of the
on
been
appeared
survivingmatron
;
birth ; sometimes
to
the result of the free election of the wild democracy,
been
have
Doubtless
and
of
chiefs who
silent
could
consequent
on
have
preferences.There
tell
not
when, where,
even
been
tained
how, they ob-
or
the
In
the
sway.
like manner,
the different accounts
of the
chief are
contradictory
only in appearance.
would
be
found
in his
subordination
unknown.
of
outward
guards; no
to
givingvalidity
float with
so
much
the
; and
his
chief
has
of
symbols
his decrees.
of
current
obeyed
will to
one
Indian
The
personal character.
as
personalcharacter.
the
no
The
supremacy,
bounds
everywhere
was
crown
ing
humiliat-
or
sceptre
or
of his
means
or
of
authority
opinion in the
followed
therefore
The
another
of
power
Its limit
with
of his power
depends on
have been chiefs whose
com-
extent
There
the
tribe ; he is not
lition
alacrityof free vo-
428
COLONIAL
manding genius could
mind
to
as
gain, for
while
others
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXVII.
and
the common
sway
almost
absolute rule ;
a
an
season,
little authority,
and, if they used menaces,
had
overawe
so
abandoned.
were
Each
governed itself as if independent,and each
village
the same
without
variety. If the observer
analogies,
after
had
regard
:
but
chical
sachems, the government seemed monar"
of measures
that concerned
all, they would
the
to
as,
conclude
not
aught
and
of due
every man
also be described
as
the
which
unto
averse,"
were
council,it might
In council,the people
admitted
was
age
people
to
brave
democracy.
carried away
by the
guided by the eloquent,were
which
was
recognisedand regular
; and this influence,
in its
action,appearedto constitute
were
a
oligarchy.The governments
each
of the aboriginesscarcelydiffered from
other, except as accident gave a predominance to one or the
It is of the Natchez
other of these elements.
the
tales of
been
Hurons,
have
than
regionsof
north, where
the
could
been
himself
to rely on
savage
Natchez, in exterior,resembled
more
marked
Everywhere
into
The
at
north, there
the
the
to
relating
general council,and
the
with
the
the
the whole
compel
same
in each
nation
good that,while
impunity,the voice of
common
but
were
distribution
tribe would
town.
separate
transacted
equalityand such
might have
any one
the
they
were
such
with
the
as
characteristics.
same
the
was
order
same
of nature
institutions
and
of
in the colder
be
to
had
sun,
free ; yet
tribes by which
and
customs
developments
and
families,
affairs
their
so
established
the severities
the
surrounded,
of the
descendants
esteemed
were
greater power
were
th.it the most
despotism and aristocratic distinctions
promulgated. Their chiefs,who, like those of
wonderful
have
an
in
zeal for
dissented
mous
yet be unani-
in its decisions.
Their
in
delightwas
to messengers
ground, in
from
double
and
assemblingtogether,
abroad.
or
Seated
triplerows,
in
a
with
listening
semicircle
on
the
almost
knees
the
chiefs adorned
the face ; the paintedand tattooed
of the red-bird or
skins and plumes,with the beaks
meeting
with
the
claws
of the
bear;
each
listener
perhaps with
a
pipe
CHAP.
XXXVII.
POLITY
OF
429
INDIANS.
THE
preservingdeep silence, they would
who, with great action
give solemn attention to the speaker,
and energy of language,delivered
his message
; and, if his
Decorum
him
as
a god.
they esteemed
eloquencepleased,
broken ; there were
two
never
never
was
speakersstruggling
did
e
ach
other
not
to anticipate
; they
express their
spleen by blows ; they restrained passionateinvective ; the
disturbed
debate
Avas
never
by an uproar ; questionsof
in his
order
and
mouth,
unknown.
were
The
"
record
of their treaties
kept by stringsof
was
pum
wam-
of nations
the envoys
and belt to belt ;
in solemn council,giftreplied
to gift,
met
refreshed ; or he
of the speaker was
by these the memory
; these, were
each
in his hand
hold
would
deliver
of them
orator, without
was
this well
for
required
had, therefore, its
reference
they
aid
sticks,and
could
of rank
only
to
their
well ; and
chief,by the
speak
as
a
federacy.
eloquence,swayed the minds of a conThat
of friendshipmight be transthe words
mitted
revered
safelythrough the wilderness,the red men
peace-pipe.The person of him that travelled with it
of
brilliancy
the
the
do
tribe
with
or
an
To
a
selected
envoys,
personalmerit, and because
often
of little
bundle
a
message.
experience. Each
capacityand
heralds
When
their annals.
his
He
sacred.
could
disarm
warrior
the
young
fearless welcome
as
by
a
himself a
and secure
in every cabin.
spell,
adorned
Each villagealso had its calumet, which
was
by
in the genthe chief with eagles'
feathers,and consecrated
eral
of
nation.
The
from
the
'those
assembly
desiring
envoys
peace or
the town,
alliance would
an
come
within
a
short
distance
of
themselves
the ground.
a cry, seat
on
and, uttering
The
great chief, bearing the peace-pipeof his tribe,with
its mouth
pointingto the skies,goes forth to meet them,
accompanied by a long processionof his clansmen, chanting
The
the hymn of peace.
strangers rise to receive them,
and to bury all
put away all wars
As they meet, each party smokes
the pipe of the
revenge.
other, and peace is ratified. The strangers are then conducted
singingalso
to
that
a
the
divides
song,
to
village
; the
the wigwams,
herald
and
goes
makes
out
into
the
street
repeatedproclama-
430
COLONIAL
tion that the guests
is advanced
by the
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXVIL
friends ; and the gloryof the tribe
profusion of bear's meat, and flesh of
hominy, which givemagnificenceto the banquets
dogs,and
in honor
of the
are
embassy.
But, if councils
their
were
alone
recreation,war
the
was
glory. All other employment seemed unworthy
of human
dignity; in warfare against the brute creation,
but still more
againstman, they sought liberty,
happiness,
and
renown
appellation,
gained an honorable
; thus was
to
avenue
while
the
and
mean
Hence
a
name.
a
chief would
that his
the obscure
to
ask
push
the
among
Indian his
an
had
them
name
questionaside
offence ;
plied
; for it im-
scorn
deeds, and the titles conferred
even
an
was
with
not
by them,
were
unknown.
code
The
of
No
red
of the
war
men
the
attests
freedom
of
of birth,
appointedon account
but was, in every case, elected by opinion; and every warbut a band of volunteers,enlisted for one
special
party was
and
for
more.
no
Any one who, on chanting
expedition,
their life.
war-chief
the
could
war-song,
war-chief.
This was
was
obtain
of the
true
followers,became
volunteer
Algonkins,and
true
a
of the
Natchez.
fasts and
Solemn
the warriors
; the
rites precede the departure of
religious
war-dance
must
be
danced, and
the
war-
They express in their melodies a contempt of
the
death, a passionfor glory ; and the chief boasts that
A belt painted red,
on
spirits
high shall repeat his name."
is a declaration
of bloody sticks,sent to the enemy,
or
a bundle
of defiance.
As the war-party leave the village,
they
sung.
song
"
address
me,
the
loved
in
women
farewell
a
hymn
Do
"
for
I die ; weep
relations fallen and
should
woman,
I go to revenge
our
lie like them ; I go to lay them low."
marks
the barbarian, each
which
ever
man
:
slain
for
weep
yourselfalone.
not
:
And, with
one
adds
great warrior, I think
thinks
himself
a
wars
of the
red
foes shall
our
the
pride
If any
myself the
:
"
same."
The
numbers
fortymen
;
for,on
:
it
was
any
the
men
one
were
terrible,not
from
their
they rarelyexceeded
expedition,
partiesof
six
or
seven
which
were
432
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
be
adopted in place of a warrior
it
and
as
event, the allegiance,
CHAP.
who
In
fallen.
had
the
were
XXXVH.
that
of
identity,
the
captive,the current of his affections and his duties,became
he had left at
changed. The children and the wife whom
home
to be blotted
his memory
is to be
: he
resuscitated and brought back from
departedchieftain,
are
from
of shadows,
dwelling-place
; to hate
those
whom
to
he
retaliate his wrongs
fightfor his clan. And the
; to
in the
to stand
be bound
to
by the same
commonly, it
More
and
On
death,in
the way
to the
or
those
hated
; to
whom
he
the
ished
cher-
rekindle
his sions
pasfor his cabin ; to
; to
hunt
teemed
foreignerthus adopted is esrelations of consanguinity,
and
same
restraints in regard to marriage.
the captive's
lot to endure
ments
torwas
the forms
which
Brebeuf
has described.
cabins
Iroquoisprisonerwere
torn, off
cherish
the
of his conquerors,
the hands
crushed
between
stones, his
mutilated,the
jointsof his
of
fingers
scorched
arms
an
and
and sang
preservedhis tranquillity,
the songs of his nation.
querors,
Arrivingat the homes of his conall the cabins regaledhim ; and a young
girlwas
bestowed
and
on
him, to be the companion of his captivity
At one
the objectof his last loves.
villageafter another,
he was
given in his name,
present at festivals which were
and at which
he was
obliged to sing. The old chief,who
might have adopted him in place of a fallen nephew, chose
of
and
rather to gratifyrevenge,
pronounced the doom
sister of the
That
is well," was
his reply. The
death.
fallen warrior, into whose
place it had been proposed to
gashed,while
he himself
"
him, still treated him with tenderness as a brother,
him food, and servinghim with interest and regard;
offering
receive
her
father caressed
from
gave him
his face.
him
as
pipe,and
a
His
last
man,
though he had become his kinswiped the thick drops of sweat
entertainment, made
at the
charge
To the crowd
of his
chief,began at noon.
"
I am
My brothei-s,
going to die ; make
guests he declared :
of the
bereaved
around
merry
neither death
me
good
heart
:
I
am
a
man
; I
fear
"
The
; and he sang aloud.
your torments
conducted
to the cabin of blood.
ended, he was
nor
and
village,
his flesh completedthe
that Europeans have
scalped,was carried
pieces. A festival upon
in
sacrifice.
Such
ensued
Then
office to the tormentors.
roasted, and
hacked
beeji kindled
had
spectators. The
horrible
the wretched
when
fires which
gratefulto Areskoui, the powerful war-god. A
stripsthe prisoner,shows him naked to the people,
war-chief
and
files of
actors
r
433
INDIANS.
cabin,chantinghis death-song. At eight
the
by
THE
the
were
of
out
customs
the
displaced.
The
solemn
in part at least,an
The
dweller in the
feels the existence
; he
by
to have been,
captiveseems
sacrifice.
of faith and a religious
act
of his depenwilderness
is conscious
dence
of the
execution
which
he is surrounded
and
his
higherthan
nature
a
the universe
of relations with
; he
invisible world
an
His
own.
cognises
re-
which
language,
causation,could give him
no
expressionfor a first cause ; and, since he had no idea
with space and time, he
of existence except in connection
gave
him
could
have
as
idea
no
the ideas
of
blended
of existence
with
external world.
denied
that
of
God,"
to
us
yet not
the
with
blended
were
idea
of
divinity
whollymerged in the
"
Joutel,of the south-west," it did
they had
have
they
marking a
be
can
so
quality,
or
Being. But,
So
any
route
our
upon
believed that there was
prayers,
causation
nature, and
found
all; but
and
Eternal
completewas this union, many travellers
they had any religion. As to the knowledge
says
that
for
Infinite and
an
expressingaction
words
was
separate word
no
definite notion
who,
some
far
as
it.
we
temples, nor
worship.
said of all whom
we
That
saw."
seem
True, we
could
something exalted,which
neither
divine
as
about
not
judge,
is above
ceremonies,
they have
"
The
no
nor
ligion,
re-
northern
from motives
divinity
of religion
nor
temple,nor
; theyhave neither sacrifice,
of worship." Le Jeune
also affirms :
nor
priest,
ceremony
There is among
them
; they think
very little superstition
nations,"writes
Le
Caron, "recogniseno
"
TOL.
II.
28
434
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXVII.
only of livingand of revenge ; they are not attached to the
worship of any divinity."And yet they believed that some
powerfulgenius had created the world ; that unknown
cies
agenhad
made
the
they dwelt. The
metaphysicianendeavors
which
The
red
above
heavens
express
unaccustomed
man,
of the
god
to
them
and
the
earth
on
the
what
was
savage
by the word
substance.
obtained
generalization,
to
no
conceptionof an absolute substance,of a self-existent being,
Wherever
but saw
in every power.
there was
a
divinity
being,motion, or action,there to him was a spirit
; and, in
wherever
there appeared singularexcellence
a special
manner,
beasts or
among
of
the presence
was
throb
his heart
or
in the mountain
nature
a
divinity.When
beat, he knows
cliff; in the
and
he
that it is
has
cool
in
adorned;
springs miraculouslyfrom the
respond
wilds, and the waters
stars
creation,there
a
to him
feels his
pulse
spirit.A
god
to give forth the kindling,
flint,
cheeringfire ;
resides in the
which
in the
birds,or
the mountains
of the
recesses
each
"little
earth.
"The
to
live ; the
savage
grottoes
grass"
that
woods,
the
intelligence
; the
river,and
the
lake,and
spirit."Every hidden agency, every
mysteriousinfluence,is personified.A god dwells in the
and in the firmament
of
; the spirit
sun, and in the moon,
in the eastern
the morning reddens
sky ; a deity is present
and in the fire ; the crag that overhangs the
in the ocean
river has its genius; there is a spiritto the waterfall ; a
household
god makes its abode in the Indian's wigwam, and
his home
climb upon
the forehead,to
consecrates
; spirits
weigh down the eyelidsin sleep. Not the heavenlybodies
that minister to man.
To
only,the sky is filled with spirits
the savage,
broken, as it were, into an infinite
divinity,
fillsall place and all being. The idea
of fragments,
number
the
waves
have
a
existed
have
may
but it existed only in the germ, or as
from
derived
the harmony of the universe.
of
unity
in the
creation
the Great
and
when
Spirit,
and
appropriated,
remotest
tribes that it
of their
was
presented,
once
so
infused
came
faith.
original
to
ously;
contemporanea
vague belief
Yet faith in
promptly
itself into
the
be often considered
Their
shadowy
seized
heart
as
a
of
portion
and
aspirations
CHAP.
KELIGION
XXXVII.
OF
435
INDIANS.
THE
a more
assumed, through the reports of missionaries,
complete development; and a religious
system was elicited
creeds
pregnant but rude materials.
It is not fear which generates this belief in the existence
from
the
every thing,but
is excellent ; it is the undefined
of all to that which
most
relations towards
of the existence of inexplicable
consciousness
of
or
The
higher powers.
faith attaches
of which
powers
analyzethe nature.
; universal
terror
gods
venerates
him
origin
of
offspring
the
not
are
to
seems
solve the
cannot
savage
His
nature
Indian
The
the
to
instinct
inity.
div-
with
excites his amazement
what
or
writes the Jesuit
imagination. "The Illinois,"
Marest, "adore a sort of genius,which they call manitou:
that rules all
it is the master
of life,the spirit
to them
a
bear,a feather,a skin, that
things. A bird,a buffalo,
interests his
"
is their manitou."
No
no
tribe
Indian
adored
He
dead.
he believes
deified its heroes
worshipped its prophets,or
turns
his
from
cleaves
mysteriously
the
to
the
world, which
by spirits.The bird, that
himself
to
be animated
also to
paid homage
fellow-man,or
;
the inferior
air,into which
he cannot
soar
;
the
fish,that hides itself in the depths of the clear,cool lakes,
fathom
he cannot
which
; the beasts of the forest,whose
than
his own
sure
intelligence,
unerring instincts,more
he
the deitywhom
like revelations, these enshrine
seem
On the Ohio, Mermet
adores.
questioneda medicine man,
"
buffalo
He
his manitou.
who
venerated
the
that
he did not
but
worship the buffalo,
as
confessed
the invisible
spirit
"
Is there such a manitou
which is the type of all buffaloes.
man?"
"To
"Yes."
the bear?"
to
"Nothing more
is superior
to all." "
certain ; man
And
of rnan
?"
invoke the manitou
what
that
to
no
answer.
Indian
It has been
ever
chose
adore
closer
the
do
you
not,
then,
the
jugglerknew not
philosophy
by speculative
manitou
of
a
man
for his
only the unknown,
It
known
to him.
intimately
that the very instinct which
prompted the savage to
instinct which prompted him
to recognisehis
an
was
connection
To have worshipped the
with the world.
objectof adoration,because
is the being most
and man
seems
said
"Why
he
adored
436
COLONIAL
manitou
of
a
would
man
relations with
nearer
and
the
The
universe
his
have
pass beyond the
communion
with
has
power
Nor
which
its
within
him
them
did
than
never
he
"
as
ever.
sought
and
sun
to
the
rnoon,
lakes, the fishes,the birds,
"
independentof
neither create
can
and
man,
all
manifests
a
nor
his faith.
pietyof the savage was
: he strove
passiveresignation
their
avert
of devotion
the
with
control,
The
to
wide
as
him
destroy.
the savage distrust his imaginations.Something
affirmed with authority
that there was
in
more
fancies which
called into being. Infidelity
he had
of skepticism
clouded
his mind ; the shadows
darkened
never
gulf between
regionof humanity,and enter into intimate
and the beings to whom
nature
imagination
existence
an
only in
and
marriage,society,
sentiment
The
forests,the rivers,the
which
; the
to
XXXVIL
put himself
remained
led
man
CHAP.
to
kind
own
would
institutions.
political
been
have
instincts towards
intrusted
HISTORY.
wrath, to
merely a sentiment of
the unknown,
propitiate
not
to
their favor.
secure
no
If,at first,
of
religious
feelingwere discerned,closer observation
showed
the red men, even
that, everywhere among
among
the roving tribes of the north,they had
kind of sacrifice
some
traces
and
chase
of
of prayer.
accident
harvest
; and
to the
they
would
of the
wrath
Indian,at daybreak,with
ing the loss of a child, thou
anger
from
icus,the
me,
great
and
sachem
their
the
an
even
manitou
familyabout
!
"
ordinary
exclaimed
him, laments
spare
of the
art
bent with
when
Narragansetts,
his own
burned
dwelling,and
humble
a
expiationto the god
from
him."
they believe,had taken his sonne
careful not to profane the bones
feasts,they were
as
elk,the beaver,and other game,
lest the
of
spirits
At
of
these
the indignity
then
; and
pass by and behold
instructed
of the outrage,
species,
livingof the same
animals
the
O
the influence
; turn thine
angry with me
Canonthe rest of my children."
"
age, having buried his son,
all his goods in it,in part as
who,
his
"
abundant, if the
success
ascribe
god.
an
"
was
in their
successful,
they saw
was
manitou
a
If the
should
after
would
ever
be
careful
arrows
of the hunter.
There
to
were
the toils and
the
escape
also occasions on which
CHAP.
XXXVH.
OF
RELIGION
carried
nothingof the flesh was
though a part might be
when, of the beasts which
rule that
not
bone
a
forth
burnt
should
it
the sacred
was
On
broken.
wigwam,
dead, and
for the
consumed,
be
of the
out
food
as
were
437
INDIANS.
THE
tions,
expedi-
their
they keep no watch during the night, but pray
the band
of warriors sleep
to their fetiches ; and
earnestly
they
securelyunder the safeguardof the sentinels whom
have
invoked.
They throw tobacco into the fire,on the
lake or the rapids,
into the crevices in the rocks,on the warpath,
the good-willof the genius of the place.
to secure
The evil that is in the world they also ascribe to spirits,
that
the dreaded
are
to be
was
propitiated
onlyby
sacrificed their
quois,when
children
own
Jogues was
in
woman
of their
authors
honor
acts
or
among
of
their
demon
friends.
own
Areskoui,to
thee
we
an
oblation
burn
St.
to the
spiritthat
guides of Joutel
Anthony. The
killinga buffalo,offered
sacrifice to the unknown
passed the
several
of
spirit
Ohio, the favor
Even
the
same
now,
in the remote
homage
divines,but
cannot
dwells
in the
her
on
as
hung
on
a
an
Falls of
south-west,on
slices of the
meat
that wilderness.
; and
flesh,
eaten
in the
of its beautiful stream
by giftsof tobacco and dried meat
the rock justabove the Missouri.
Iro-
The
an
"
oak, as
war
Algonkin
war-god,exclaiming:
this victim ; feast
victories ;
and her flesh was
and grant us new
rite. Hennepin found
beaver robe
a
religious
"
of
cruelty;yet they never
them, sacrificed
Areskoui, their
of
The
woes.
as
As
was
worship was
a
they
sought
paid to
west, evidence
of
may be found
the savage
to the higher natures, which
fathom.
Nor
did he seek to win their
by giftsalone ; he made a sacrifice of his pleasures;
he chastened
his passions.To calm the rising
wind, when
the morning sky was
and
red, he would repress his activity,
in the
success
give up the business of the day. To secure
of the animals to be
chase,by appeasingthe tutelary
spirits
fasts were
kept ; and happy was he to whom
pursued,severe
of
a
sure
they appeared in his dreams, for it was
augury
The
abundant
returns.
warrior, preparingfor an expedition,
often sought the favor of the god of battle by separating
himself from
and
the
mortifying
woman,
body by
favor
438
COLONIAL
XXXVII.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
continued
The
securityof female captiveswas,
penance.
in part, the consequence
of the vows
of chastity,
by which
he
he
Detestingrestraint,
hardships,
imposing upon himself extreme
perpetually
for his offences,
he might atone
by penance and suffering
and by acts of self-denial might win for himself the
bound
was
was
that
till after his return.
powerful favor
Nor
is he
paying homage
he
aid
in
invoke
may
seeks
the
to
in
war,
the river ; he
a
specialgenius to
and tutelaryangel through life. On
on
or
satisfied with
whose
powers
of the invisible world.
chase,
the
be
his
panion
com-
approaching
behold
God,
Chippewa, anxious to
young
his face with charcoal, and buildinga
the
maturity,"
blackens
several
lodge of
of a hill,there
cedar-boughs,it may be on the summit
begins his fast in solitude. The fast endures, perhaps,ten
excited by the
without
even
water, till,
days, sometimes
irritation of
severest
beholds
a
vision of
God,
spirit.That spirit
may
smooth
a feather,'
a
as
knows
and
it
his
forms,
as
guardian
a
skin
or
shell ; but the fetich,
in his pouch,is
the warrior
pebble or
by
be
to
fantastic
assume
carried
obtained, and
when
famine, he
thirst,watchfulness,and
a
guardianangelhimself,but rather the token of his
A
favor,and the pledgeof his presence in time of need.
ginia,
similar probation was
appointed for the warriors of Virand traces of it are discerned beyond the Mississippi.
the
not
That
atoned
were
some
for, are
the
take
should
man
ideas
up
that
sin
that
cross,
in human
dwell
the savages, that Le
diffused among
reached
have
of the apostlesmust
so
be
should
nature;
they
Clercqbelieved
the
American
continent.
The
giftsto
the
deities
by
made
were
the
chiefs,or
by
In this sense, each Indian
of the tribe for himself.
any one
sacrifices was
not
his own
was
priest
; the rightof offering
whether
could do it for himself,
reserved to a class ; any one
the sacrifice consisted
the red
had
man
a
in oblations
consciousness
"
They
are
no
acts
of man's
of self-denial. But
to
superiority
the
up in every part of
prophets whose prayers would
other,"said the VirginianWhit-
of nature, and sorcerers
powers
the wilderness.
They were
be heard.
or
sprung
440
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
of civilization wholly deride
savage : the
long lingeredin the cities and palacesof
in the
the
century after the Huron
moralist
Johnson
be cured
to
sovereign,
his
of scrofula
the
to
infancy,
British
of
great medicine
the
by
tion
supersti-
same
Europe ; and,
began, the English
missions
carried,in
was
XXXVH.
CHAP.
her touch.
Little
reverence
be
not
perceived that
only in
times
assembled
house
for
"
:
the bones
make
could
altar,and
an
circle of the
of their
The
truth.
"
a
romances
building was
and
that
Dreams
be
a
world; he
is
them
reveres
he shall die unless
visions in
a
of the
east
between
than
man
as
they are
feverish
fail in
if
obeyed, even
public embrace.
it
family,
lieved
be-
was
this world
the
divine
avenue
to
the
their
carried
into effect.
obeyed by
sleep
are
fulfilment; the
required the
The
invisible
revelations,and
surrender
the
faith in the
capricious
or
village
harvest,its
its chase,
dream
of
believes
The
contribute its
the tribe ; the whole nation would
costlyfurs, its belts of beads, the produce of
rather
sippi,
Missis-
unseen.
the wild
to
whatever,
communication
nearer
which
are
tribes
Adair
except those of the Natchez
spot, or a temple,where there
consecrated
to
insinuates
confidently
pels,
more
widely differ from the Gosrespectingthe Natchez from the
not
a
probably a charnel-house,
not
place of worship. No
none
or
certainly
had
of
fabricated
others had
wrapped in skins,and the
I saw
of departed chiefs,he adds :
so
formerly,they must
; if things were
does
the
said
were
cones
nothing of all that
have changed greatly." And
than
great chiefs
rude
a
"
relations which
bodies
that the Koran
a
Natchez, like
The
perpetualfire in
a
a
honest
dome, of
a
had
town
Charlevoix,who entered it,
absolutelynothing,which
ornaments,
ring
that I was
in a temple ;
and, refer-
know
the minute
to
nation
depositedfor
were
final burial.
bones
no
me
Choctaw
dead
Taensas,kept
the
saw
Each
of the
their
the
which
I
place. It could
set holidays;
any
or
had
savages
rites.
preserved. The
be
writes
"
solemn
kindred
cabin, in
the
to time
triumph,at burials,at harvests,the
previousto
season
to
of
in which
their
attached
was
be
must
to
women
spiritual
world,
as
a
re-
CHAP.
OF
RELIGION
XXXVII.
vealed
in
Life
itself
at least some
fulfilled,
the hunter who,
was
; the
pursue
dream
should
around
Indian
friends
invoked
a
of
cessation
mother, and
an
open
and the
"
You
His
he
faith
child, who
weeps
believes that she
grave,
the
sightof
have
; and
had
in
over
it chilled
and
"
the
his grave to warm
tillthis was
The
same
his
bow
pipe
and
upon
to
conceive
At
the
left
a
his
like
of its
of
bottom
little water
;
imagination.
"
such
poor brother :
the air is pleasant
and
the
remove
and
them
his
side
he
knew
snow
no
from
ment
content-
manitou, his
action,and his
his
rior
bury with the wartomahawk, quiver,and
most
splendidapparel;
to
bowl, his maize, and
his
venison,
long journeyto the
of
part of the food
to
in the
little;
prompted
for
in honor
serve
a
confess
done.
motive
ready bent
placeby his
for the
him
"
would
something more
saddened
no
and
sought
immortalitywas
the dead
body
had
melting snows
keep
days
many
unable
yet lives.
call
would
himself
never
was
if the
rise in the
he
or
was
intelligence
compassionfor my
the reproachof an Algonkin ;
and yet you do not
sun
cheering,
was
to
him
of life.
; but he
men
accident
transitory
than
But,
would
;
to
was
and
friendshipof spirits,
the
To
he
success.
prayer
Happy
which
savage
be
chase, obtained
neighbors,and
and
of medicine
his fear of death.
of the
of
the
not
made.
be
for
with invocations,
fasting,
the mediation
that
if it could
forth to the
with
the dawn
his
him
waking and
nights.
a
he went
as
warrant
a
sight was
be threatening,
the
night or prevent
The
listen to
would
semblance
it.
obtain
fail to
than
saw
leagues,
to
great spiritof the animal
vision of the
he
snows,
conveyed through sleep; and,
message
a
through
hazarded, rather
was
Superior,the
Lake
having dreamed that
squaw
travelled four hundred
ice and
midwinter, over
On
universal.
by dreams, was
nephew of a Chippewa
French
a
dog, the woman
441
INDIANS.
THE
was
nourish
forests
a
the
tivals
Fescountry of his ancestors.
dead
also frequent,when
were
a
given to
the
dead
the
flames,that
departed. The
body placed on
piles,carefully
wrapped
in bark
so
it
traveller would
a
for
might
find
scaffold erected
its
shroud, and
442
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
attired
would
in warmest
it with
cover
; at the
mother
a
bark, and
softest beaver-skins
its side
If
furs.
CHAP.
envelop
XXXVII.
lost her
she
it
the
babe,
anxiouslyin
she
burial-place,
would
put by
its
cradle, its beads, and its rattles ; and, as a last
service of maternal
love,would draw milk from her bosom
in a cup of bark, and burn
it in the fire,that her infant
might
still find nourishment
land
of shades.
not,
as
Yet
u"ual,on
its
on
new-born
the
babe
but by
scaffold,
a
solitary
journeyto
would
be
the
buried,
wayside, that so its
bosom
of some
passing
happier auspices. On
the
steal into the
spirit
might secretly
matron, and be born again under
burying her daughter,the Chippewa mother adds not snowshoes and beads and moccasons
of
sad emblem
only,but
woman's
lot in the wilderness !
the carrying-belt
and the
paddle. I know my daughter will be restored to me," she
"
"
"
"
said,as she clippeda lock of hair as a memorial
by
;
this lock of hair I shall discover her, for I shall take it with
"
me
she, too, with her carrying; alludingto the day when
belt and
paddle,and the relic of her child, should pass
once
of
dwelling-place
that livingmen
through the
It
grave to the
believed
even
was
shadows
region where the
like Orpheus
once,
remote
that
of
search
would
drawn
have
restored
her
to
of the
northern
of the
dead.
traditions.
her
the
paradisewhere
there
are
the shades
form
This
cabin
that
died
selected
to be
put
the
of her
fathers.
In
believed
court
two
and
is the
of
the chief
Sioux;
the
God
; there
and
young
way.
Traces
among
Winnebagoes
of
Algonkin
are
also
its crimes.
whose
him
found
dance
De Soto
territory
Indians
well-proportioned
within
serve
be
the
saw
great subjectof
immortality had
when
the
flashes
maize
of the
to
by
the
Great
the
death, saying the usage
any lord died, to kill Indians
may
they
dead, and
spontaneously;
grow
of the forefathers of the red men.
beans
of faith in
It is related
societyof
south-west
is the
is the
; and
home
the
from
the
There
their
have
the
of
lights,men
But
visited
had
old, a brother, wandering in
sister,but for untimely curiosity,
cherished
a
her ancestors.
said
to
an
country
wait
on
him
was,
and
tion
analogoussupersti-
tribes and
the
have
the
to
among
observed
CHAP.
XXXVII.
KELIGION
within
usage
the
of the
Natchez,
Even
grave of
that the
sacrifice
443
INDIANS.
living;
now
with
described
are
the
now,
THE
of persons
and doubtless
memory
details of the
the
OF
Dakotas
will
it is affirmed
truth, though
wild
with
slay horses
exaggeration.
the
on
has come
from
the Great Spirit
warriqr: news
departed chief is still borne by them in the land
of the mighty dead have someof shades ; and the spirits
times
been seen, as they ride,in the night-time,
through
the sky.
The
a
to
detested
was
of comfort
never
of brothers
to
for it would
; and
of the
who
make
to
of
name
justifying
revenge.
one
Father
yet they
has lost her
own
periodby
For
the
them
he
words
is the
rors.
king of terthe departed; to do
To
speak generally
be an injury,
would
because
her brothers
are
no
weep
orphans the missionarycould not discourse
of
without
man
energy
to
kindlingindignation.And
their
announce
approaching
I," sings
own
with
"Full
tranquillity.
happy am
warrior, full happy am I to be slain within
land
pointed
apsuicide
dead
with
"
of the
an
her
summon
death
the
cowardice.
the
names
offence
an
more
die ; to
the meanest
every man
that
anticipate
is
there
to
lamentations,mingling
the living
: to
him, death
to
He
is
as
that
in his
abounds
so
believed
savage
time
of the
enemy
!
"
While
the
limits
yet alive,the dying*
arrayed himself in the garments in which
to be buried, and, givinga farewell
festival,
calmly
his last song, or made
a last harangue, glorying
of his deeds, and commending to his
remembrance
chief sometimes
he
was
chanted
in the
the
friends
care
of
those
whom
he
loved; and,
when
he
given up the ghost,he was placedby his wigwam in a
sittingposture, as if to show that, though life was spent,
of being was
the principle
not
and in that posture
gone;
buried.
he was
Everywhere in America this posture was
the
adopted at burials. From Canada to Patagonia,it was
had
of
nation; an evidence
sympathy pervaded the continent,and
usage
vibrated
within
with
a
that
every
through the
which
the
heart
warrior
lightpalisade
; and
of
a
sat,
struck
The
race.
was
often
for six months
the
some
a
common
chord
which
narrow
house,
hedged
round
women
would
444
COLONIAL
repairto
it thrice
the dead
was
The
faith
day
a
well
as
they say there
the original
of
beaver
that
XXXVII.
should
the
sympathiesof the
beings. Of each kind
inferior
exists
standard
one
the whole
despoil
the
of
forest,
smallest
; the
the
beavers,by
is true
same
robin, of the
insect
established
the
his
of water
run
buffalo,of
quadruped
For
brother.
elder
type, or
be ranked
by philosopher
realists ; and his chief effort at generalization
among
exercise
of
the
reverent
was
a
religioussentiment.
Where
these elder brothers
dwell
they do not exactly
know; yet it may be that the giant manitous, which are
savage
brothers
beasts,are
to
of the birds make
those
Indian
hid
rightto
of the
in the air.
buzzes
size,
ble
invisi-
immense
whatever
meanest
that
vast
a
of the elk and
lives this invisible
class there
scended
desavage
of animals
of
example,
From
class.
all the
come
the
He
to weep.
as
they are found
the eagleand
Thus
CHAP.
accursed.
also to
each
HISTOKY.
beneath
their homes
the
and
that
sky.
The
waters,
in the
blue
persuadedthat each individual animal
indestructible
principleof life :
possesses the mysterious,
there is not a breathingthingbut has its shade, which never
can
perish. Regarding himself,in comparison with other
was
moreover
animals, but
as
the
respects the brute
a
first among
creation,and
perpetuityof being.
believed
the
that
the
co-ordinate
assignsto
he
existences,
it,as to himself,
The
ancients
of
warrior, when
released
from
"
of
passionsand activity
this world
these
lands
"
renews
life,
; is seated
once
more
friends ; shares again the joyous feast ; walks
alive with the spirits
of
that are
throughshadowy forests,
his
among
birds ; and
there,
By midnight moons,
In vestments
The
Indian
hereafter.
the
"
stillthe deer pursues,
hunter and the deer a shade.
would
We
our
not
raise not
"to
missionaries,
of
for the
hunter
The
The
moisteningdews,
chase arrayed,
o'er
give up the prospect of his own
our
thoughts,"they would say to
heaven; we desire only the paradise
your
ancestors."
To
they listened readily. The
the
idea
doctrine
of
of
a
future
as
retribution,
far
life
as
it
CHAP.
EELIGION
XXXVII.
has
found
The
its
future
gift
;
did
not
it
reach
proud
by
his
the
of
notion
the
that
the
and
and
few
every
and
their
holy
rude
the
their
dead.
fathers
of
Other
the
him
grave
only
the
their
in
to
earth,
is
their
pledges
in
in
of
:
all
raise
in
monument,
their
history.
are
and
the
savage
whose
column,
even
races
of
these
the
;
or
of
midst
letters
ancestors
not
scattered
remainder
grave
could
only
Once
the
every
obelisk
excel
choicest
their
and,
their
no
in
from
possess,
of
Cherokees
veneration.
common
nations
paid
where
Every-
wrapped
from
one
nations
no
lieve
be-
to
way,
Wyandots,
dead,
them
general
ancestors.
collected
agriculture
the
their
faith
a
a
any
Yet
affectionate
point
of
The
was
to
seen,
expect
in
carefully
monuments
can
not
up.
of
were
have
induced,
and
them
relics.
of
be
Hurons
deposited
surface
age,
man
opened
we
did
raised
cleansed
implements
the
be
bones
who
men,
free
a
or
red
no
were
as
they
;
with
the
years,
enduring
arts,
on
they
the
flesh,
present,
feebleness
but
;
was,
Choctaws
solemnities,
great
the
portals
remains
preserved
cemeteries
red
the
the
Algonkins,
furs,
its
they
will
to
among
life
could
body
regard
greater
shades
that
of
nor
;
from
immortality
continuance
resurrection
believed,
Europeans.
from
deeds.
good
own
like
of
paradise
believe
to
as
Their
indeed
was
derived
was
Indian,
the
to
was
445
INDIANS.
THE
them,
among
life
some,
so
in
way
OF
a
furrow
for
veneration
the
bones
of
446
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAPTER
THE
A
interest
DEEP
XXXVIII.
XXXVIII.
THEIR
ABORIGINES,
CHAP.
NATURE
belongs to
the
AND
ORIGIN.
questionof
the
natural
relation of the
to those before whom
aboriginesof America
We
are
men," said the Illinois to Marthey have fled.
of the Wyandots,
the weaknesses
quette. After illustrating
"
Brebeuf
were
adds
and
men
cultivated
They
"
:
men."
are
natives
The
of like endowments
women
conquerors
;
they have
the
of America
with
same
their
more
and
affections,
powers ; are chilled with an ague, and burn with a
call fruits
We
call them
fever.
may
savage, just as we
wild ; natural
unseen
right governs them.
They revere
careful of
; they respect the nuptial ties ; they are
powers
the
same
their dead
show
:
their
their marriages,
and
religion,
possessedof
them
the
habits
of
their burials
humanity, and
bound
They had the moral
by a federative compact to the race.
right
facultywhich can recognizethe distinction between
did their judgments of relations bend to
and wrong;
nor
their habits and
decidedlythan
passionsmore
those
of the
whose
statesmen
applauded,
justified,
whose
tinent
shared, the invasion of a consovereigns
personally
If they readilyyielded to the
to steal its sons.
made
their own
they never
impetuosityof selfishness,
sonality
perfaithless
of the universe.
the centre
They were
but, at least,they did not exalt falsehood
treaty-breakers;
into the dignityof a political
premacy
science,or scoff at the suof justice
the delusive hope of fools ; and, if
as
they never
they made every thingyieldto self-preservation,
nations
whose
their
avowed
laws
interest to
be
policy. They had never
but, as
religion;
spiritual
the
latter
Incarnation
"
"
had
such
even
the
risen
between
is the
a
first law
to
the
the
of international
conceptionsof
French
assertion of St.
greater tendency
and
Mary
to
the
a
tives,
na-
of the
devotion.
448
COLONIAL
between
more,
their
has not
less,than the white
one
from
CHAP.
Indian
; the
respectivepowers
faculties is for both
When,
HISTORY.
XXXVIII.
has
not
; the map
man
one
of the
identical.
the
generalcharacteristics of humanity,we
to the comparisonof powers,
the existence of degrees
come
The red man
tion
has aptitudeat imitaimmediatelyappears.
rather than invention ; he learns easily
; his natural
and
he seizes on
the
logicis correct and discriminating,
nicest distinctions in comparing objects. But he is deficient
in the power
of imagination
and bringunityinto
to combine
his floating
fancies,and in the facultyof abstraction to lift
himself out of the dominion
of his immediate
experience.
He
is nearly destitute of abstract moral
truth,of general
principles
equallingthe white man
; and, as a consequence,
in the sagacityof the senses, and in judgments resting
on
and the moral qualities.
Nor
them, he is inferior in reason
is this inferiority
simply attached to the individual : it is
connected
with organization,
and is the characteristic of the
race.
This
is the
everywhere
condition
inference
in
our
of the
the
history.
land, exerted
Indian
Jesuit,Franciscan,and
Moravian,
from
itself to
Puritan,the church
founders
of
has,
ameliorate
all,to educate
; above
benevolent
Benevolence
of
the
the
young.
England, the
schools,academies,
endeavored
all have
to change the habits of
colleges,
the Indians ; and the results,
the rising
generationamong
in every
instance, varying in the degree of influence exerted
have varied in little else. Woman,
by the missionary,
and the winning enthusiasm
of her
too, with her gentleness,
benevolence, has attempted their instruction,
self-sacrificing
and has attempted it in vain.
St. Mary of the Incarnation
and
succeeded
as
little as Jonathan
Edwards
or
Brainerd.
The
Stephen de Carheil,revered for his genius as well as
for his zeal,was
for more
than sixtyyears, in the seventeenth
and
the Hurona
eighteenthcenturies,
missionaryamong
Iroquoistribes ; he spoke their dialects with as much facility
and eleganceas though they had been his mother
tongue ;
Jesuit
yet the fruits of his diligencewere
John
Eliot
nor
Roger
Williams
inconsiderable.
was
able
to
Neither
change
essen-
CHAP.
XXXVin.
the
tially
The
habits and
Quakers
peace and
benefit the
than
the
OF
NATURE
character
came
England tribes.
of
in the spirit
New
of the
Delawares
the
among
brotherlylove, and
449
INDIANS.
THE
sincerest
with
wishes
no
Indian; but the Quakers succeeded
Puritans,not nearlyso well as the Jesuits.
in the Delawares
erd awakened
Christian morals ; and yet his
a
of
perception
of them
account
to
better
Brain-
unityof
is gloomy and
the
They are unspeakablyindolent and slothful ;
ments
sentito have
no
they discover little gratitude
; they seem
of generosity,
vian
benevolence,or goodness." The MoraLoskiel could not change their character;and, like
its fragmentsat last migratedto the west.
The
other tribes,
"
desponding:
condition
of the littleIndian
communities, that
enclosed
are
setts,
European settlements in Canada, in Massachuin Carolina,is hardlycheeringto the philanthropist.
In New
dren
Hampshire and elsewhere,schools for Indian chilestablished ; but,as they became
were
fledged,
they all
escaped,refusingto be caged. Harvard Collegeenrolls the
her pupils;but the
of an
name
Algonkin youth among
dian
collegeparchment could not close the gulf between the Incharacter and the Anglo-American. The copper-colored
characterized by a moral
of
a
are
men
inflexibility,
rigidity
and manners.
customs
The
to their hereditary
attachment
birds and the brooks, as they chime forth their unwearied
within the
them
canticles,chime
and
the Indian
to the habits
ever
child,as
the
to
it grows
same
up,
ancient
melodies
;
displays propensity
a
of its ancestors.
This, determinateness
of
Iorganization
of features
the
or
of moral
American
character is marked
He has
savage.
transparency of skin ; and
in the
little flexibility
if
therefore,
the
or
by strong contortions,
it is
depictshis passions,
ready to burst from its
kindlingof the eye, that seems
he cannot
With
blush ; the movesocket.
rare
ment
exceptions,
of his blood does not visibly
represent the movement
of his affections ; for him, the domain
of animated
beauty
is circumscribed ; he cannot
the
the
emotions
paintto
eye
of moral sensibility.
This effect is heightenedby a uniformity
of intellectual
culture and activity.Youth
and manhood
to all have
but
he
VOL.
ii
29
450
COLONIAL
character;and
one
wide
where
distances in the
indeed
HISTORY.
between
scattered
were
villages
wilderness,where
members
yet usuallylimited
XXXVIII
CHAP.
of the
only
at
dicted
marriage,interfamilybadge,
same
tribe,ties
people of the same
blood united the nation,and the purityof the race
creased
inthe uniformityof organization. Each
individual
marked
much
not
so
as
by personalpeculiarities
by
was
of
was
the
physiognomy of
Nature
in
the
is almost
red
man
with
or
to
his tribe.
wilderness
is true
How
unknown.
with a
or
squint-eyed,
or
excess
any deficiency
her
to
is it to
rare
diseased
type, and
find
spine,halt
in the
!
organs
or
formity
dethe
blind,
It is
not
merely that,in
the savage state of equality,
deformitywould
tune
perpetuate itself by winning through the aid of for-
never
it
what
cannot
barbarians
among
love ; it is not merely that
the feeble and the misshapedperishfrom
win
neglector fatigue
; the
produce varieties and
uncivilized
years, the
deviations.
This
climate
Fuego
most
refined nation
when
to
liable
most
have
been
fixed for thousands
simplicity
is safe againstmonstrous
hereditary
organization
of
there is the
the
not
the
to
of
degenerate;
to
of organization
will
inflexibility
:
is
habits
all the
among
from
general resemblance
same
inhabitants,from
aboriginal
St. Lawrence
;
all have
some
yieldto
even
the
of feature
Terra
shade
del
of the
dull
or
vermilion,or cinnamon, or reddish-brown,
per
copfrom the olive,
to be distinguished
color,carefully
dark and glossyhair,coarse,
the same
and never
curling.
have
but
of
feeble
beards,
They
generally
growth ; their
same
"
to a quadranelongated,having an orbit inclining
gular
is
shape; the cheek-bones are prominent; the nose
broad; the jaws project;the lipsare large and thick,giving
eye
is
;
expressionof indolent insensibility
The
the forehead,as compared with Europeans,is narrow.
facial angle of the European is assumed
to be eighty-seven
;
ments,
admeasurethat of the American, by induction from
many
The
internal
is declared to be seventy-five.
mean
cubic
capacityof the skull of the former is eighty-seven
to
the mouth
an
inches ; of the barbarous
tribes of the
be, at least,eighty-two.
it is found
latter,
to
CHAP.
XXXVIH.
And
and
451
INDIANS.
THE
blood
could
been
be
found
seen
of
fair
so
it mantled
as
in power
and the
The
of
nature, and
the
is cherished
about
as
his
revolution
:
tall and
contrasts.
are
a
of his ideas
current
nations
some
;
the
the stature
:
pervaded every clan
to-dayexcels his ancestors
in knowledge ; the gun,
horse,of themselves,made
man
noised
Indian
over
and
white
too, has
cheek
to the
vary, so that not only are
nation there
slender,but in the same
America.
absolute
so
complexion that
a
form
Improvement,
not
color of the tribes differs in its hue
The
hope.
have
some
and
OF
of organization
is
yet the inflexibility
forbid
to
as
ORIGIN
that
the
in
North
in
skill,
the knife,
in his
wife
dition
con-
of the
equal has alreadybeen
dimly
in the huts of the Comanches
; the idea of the
of life,
has reached
the re
Great
who is the master
Spirit,
mote
mon
prairies.How slowlydid the condition of the comadvances
!
For
how
people of Europe make
many
centuries did the knowledge of letters remain
unknown
to
France ! How
the peasant of Germany or
languidlydid
far
civilization pervade the valleysof the Pyrenees ! How
is intellectual culture from
having reached the peasantry
of Hungary ! Within
the century and a half during which
have been acquaintedwith Europeans,they
the Cherokees
the axe, of herds
of the plough and
have learned the use
of the printing-press
and water-mills ; they have
and flocks,
have
the fields,and
taught the
gained a mastery over
in proof of
And
for their benefit.
to run
streams
finally,
that
progress,
nation, like the
Chippewas, the
in
not
"Whence
was
its grasses ?
ference.
But
we
trees
many
and
peopled before
to
search
of America
To
has
no
aid
this
monuments.
its
discovery.
"
keep
the
record
grasses ; and,
it became
known
traces
those
"
Whence
asked, by way
was
after
and
Creeks, the
creased,
tribes,has in-
the
Winnebagoes, and other
only, but in numbers.
intelligence
America
peopled?" was the anxious
that followed
and
Choctaws,
of the
though
numerous
for indif
introduction
this continent
between
of
was
able
reason-
the nations
World.
inquiry,the country
The
excuse
its trees
history,it is yet
to
of connection
of the Old
of
came
quiry
in-
east
mounds
of the
which
Mississippi
have
been
452
COLONIAL
discovered
been
in the
HISTORY.
alluvial
valleysof
of
the works
regarded as
CHAP.
the west
have
earlier and
an
XXXVIII.
a
by
some
vated
culti-
more
cities have been laid waste, whose
of men,
whose
institutions have
and
been
destroyed or driven
race
language
study of
imposing theory of
; but
the
the
of the
earth
crumbs
of
strips
imagination
fashions relics of artificialwalls,geologysees but
decayingsandstone, clinginglike the remains of
mortar
to
blocks
away
this
sometimes
in
of
structure
its marvels.
Where
greenstone that rested
intrenchments
parallel
ploughed through the
it ; it discovers
on
trough,that subsidingwaters
of a ridge; it explains
have
centre
the tessellated pavement to be but a layerof pebblesaptly
ferent
joinedby water ; and on findingmounds, composed of difof earth, arranged horizontally
to their very
strata
edge,it ascribes their creation to the Power that shaped the
the waters
had gently
globe into vales and hillocks. When
depositedtheir alluvial burden on the bosom of the earth,
it is not strange that,of the fantastic forms shaped by the
should
eddies,some
connected
be
of
channel
the
esteemed
as
should
of
monuments
they crumble
rocks,do
the
with its harbor
town
a
resemble
torrent
a
a
not
fortress ; that
like walls that
; that natural
toil.
inexplicable
and
their action
The
a
even
seem
the mountain
measure
labor of their hands.
ruins of
hunters
of
But
men
old,as
the elements,
the decomposed
scatter
as
should
cones
measure
more
the
recently
as the
Trappe,may have selected a mound
the aid to their rude fortifications,
site of their dwellings,
for gaininga vision of God, or, more
quently
fretheir watch-tower
Most of the northern
than all,
as their burial-places.
tribes,perhaps all,preservedthe bones of their fathers ; and
the monks
of La
the festival of the dead
faith.
The
careful observers
native
to
are
of
large extent; but, when
construction
nothingwill remain
hillocks,
of
an
civilization that
earlier
of western
raised artificialearthworks, some
have
herself her share in the
high
greatest ceremony
of good geologists
and other
explorations
confirm the belief that,in prehistoric
times,
mound-builders
of which
the
was
has
to warrant
left its abodes
with
acquaintance
has
nature
of the
the
or
taken
symmetrical
inference
died
of
a
away, or
the arts of the Old World.
CHAP.
ORIGIN
XXXVIII.
OF
THE
453
INDIANS.
of rude tribes
irruptions
the insulated fragments of nations,
may be inferred from
which
are
clearlydistinguished
by their language. The
have
been
mounds
in the valleyof the Mississippi
used,
of them, perhaps,have
been
some
constructed,as burialas
seen
placesof a race, of which the peculiar
organization,
in the broader
forehead, the largerfacial angle,the less
narrow
angular form of the orbits of the eye, the more
the less evident
nose,
projectionof the jaws, the smaller
dimensions
of the palatine
bears
fossa,the flattened occiput,
of
resemblance
of the race
exact
to that
a
surprisingly
of Peru.
nobles who sleepin the ancient tombs
Retaining
ously
the generalcharacteristics of the red race, they differ obvifrom
the present tribes of Miamis
and
Wyandots.
These
mouldering bones, from hillocks which are crowned
of many
centuries,
by trees that have defied the storms
of which
raise bewilderingvisions of migrations,
gible
tanno
That
there
have
been
successive
traditions exist ; but the graves
of earth from
which
they are dug, and the feeble fortifications that are sometimes
in their
afford
vicinity,
specialevidence of early
with
continents.
connection
other
the
more
"Among
ancient works," says a careful observer,who is not disposed
of these silent monuments,
the significancy
to undervalue
which
he has carefully
he dwells, and which
near
explored,
edifice nor
there is not a single
the
any ruins which
prove
existence in former
ishable
ages of a buildingcomposed of imperNo
materials.
fragment of a column, nor a brick,
hewn
stone
nor
a single
largeenough to have been incorporated
discovered.
into a wall, has been
The
only relics
which remain
to inflame
are
curiosity
composed of earth."
Some
of the tribes had vessels made
of clay; near
Natchez,
an
image was found, of a substance not harder than clay
dried in the sun.
These few memorials
of other days may
found
no
"
indicate
Americans
the
revolutions
among
themselves; they
of their
the
barbarous
cannot
solve
hordes
for
the
of
the
inquirer
origin.
reliance on tradition. The
placeimplicit
ideas of uncultivated
nations are
vaguely connected ; and
pressingwant
compels the mind to be indifferent to the
problem
Nor
is it safe to
454
COLONIAL
less than
past, not
careless of the
facts,or introduces
beneath
that
wai*es
HISTOKY.
confusion
tribes of the
future.
XXXVIII
Time
obliterates
of memory,
dition
traone
or buries
it is the tradition of the Dela-
Yet
another.
CHAP.
Algonkin
and
families
Wyandot
expelledfrom the basin of the Ohio its ancient tenants, and
that the fugitives
descended
the Mississippi
their
to renew
under a warmer
sun.
villages
Vague indeed as must be the
shadows
that glimmer across
the silent darkness of intervening
have yet convinced
themselves
centuries,
physiologists
that they can
trace, in the bones which time has not wholly
of the Toltecan
crumbled, evidence of the extent
family
from
the heart
has
natural
no
of the
range
of North
America
to the
Andes.
improbability.We
Indian
brave
know
kindred
; the
The
the
of the
spread from the Kina'izian Gulf to Hudson's
to Cape
Algonkin was spoken from the Missinipi
of the
extend
Arkansas.
of years
American
one
from
the
It would
from
Chitimechas
which
on
Natchez, were
the Chechemecas,
the
Mexico
north.
from
the
has
questionedthe
the
traditions and
led
who
voice
or
of
men
articulates
:
would
is the most
roots
continent
any
be
?
that
or
to continent.
have
been
Europe
flexible ; and
analogousto
ered
discov-
languageson
on
connection.
strange,then, were
Of
in
the
The
other,
human
distinct,
primitivesounds
hardly twenty
it not
not
relations of the
in American
of Asia
of
tribes,has
; far less has it succeeded
of words
historical evidence
furnishes
us,
as
respectingthe
resemblances
those
resemblances
Greek
reach
of the
customs
themselves
the few
hand, and
letters
basin
having entered
comparative anatomy, as it
compared its deductions with
But
present
the roots
between
afford
is to
described
are
graves, and
among
do
Neither
one
the
beyond
stage of civilization with
low
same
tracingtheir wanderingsfrom
the
; the
sands
strange if,in the thou-
echo
no
safe inferences
to
nations
red
be
not
Fear
familyhad bowed to the sun in the southera
and
the Mississippi
within the tropics. The
of Louisiana,improperlyconfounded
with the
valley of
even
Saskatchawan
wide
Athapasca
Bay ; the
race
Dakotas
ence
infer-
all
there
no
cidental
ac-
European languages, the
it is that which
those
of America.
most
Not
easily
one
456
COLONIAL
ever
of the Old
and
not
a
Hebrews.
connection
a
between
have
their
books, when
they
of
source,
common
all knowledge and
and
the
should
same
not
the Author
Pawnees,
them
nation
have
and
the
rested
reached
the
same
in their
the
the
sacred
pursuit
Fountain
of
of all
being.
hieroglyphics
; so did
and
and
histoi'y,
observingfaint
faith and that of
religious
trace the originof common
till they had
Egyptiansused
the
own
sought to
ideas to tradition from
between
Jewish
Inquirersinto
American,
The
XXXVIIL
the
:
discover
resemblances
a
CHAP.
of Christendom,
piouscuriosity
position
peculiarcoincidence,has created a specialdis-
to
the
World
HISTORY.
Five
Nations.
the
Mexicans,
Among the
rude figureof
is representedby a
Algonkins now, a man
a body, surmounted
by the head of the animal which gives
the Egyptian pictures,
a badge to his family; on
are
men
found designatedin the same
But
did North
ica,
Amerway.
send
therefore,
its envoys to the court of Sesostris ?
of all ancient nations,
cultivated the art
Carthaginians,
The
of
da
And
navigationwith highestsuccess.
Gama, why may they not have
men
and
before
an
If
they rivalled Vasco
Columbus
?
anticipated
have seen
rocks in America
Phoenician
on
tions
inscripproofsof Phoenician presence ; but these disappear
honest skepticism.
were
Besides,the Carthaginians
also ; and
a Latin
poet has preserved for us the
"
testimonyof Himilco, that the abyss beyond the Columns
historians
of Hercules
theirs had
was
to
them
interminable
; that
no
mariner
of
guided a keel into that boundless deep."
On
a rock
by the side of a small New England stream,
where
even
by the aid of the tides small vessels can hardly
has been made
in a natural block of
pass, a rude inscription
and bold distortions,
interpolations
gray granite. By unwarranted
in defiance of countless improbabilities,
the plastic
of fancy transformed
the rude etching into a Runic
power
recent
monument
theoryinsists on the analogy
; a stillmore
of Fezzan
and the Atlas.
of its forms with the inscriptions
of the sculpturedrock, see
Calm
observers,in the vicinity
nothingin the designbeyond the capacityof the red men
of New
England ; and, to one intimatelyacquaintedwith
ever
the skilland
manners
of the
barbarians,the
character
of the
CHAP.
its
drawing suggests
have
States has not
Algonkin origin. Scandinavians
ingeniouswriter
Chinese
fifth
finds
thus
pass into the
refutes itself. If
to
their
of
traces
century, and
on
Chinese
; but
Anahuac
traders
America
the
in the
science
for Asiatic
avenue
of
kingdom
historyof
to
voyages
an
opens
may
; the soil of the United
their presence.
the maritime
vestigeof
one
457
INDIANS.
THE
the shores of Labrador
reached
An
OF
ORIGIN
XXXVIII.
the
theory
so
emigrantscame
and language
recentlyto America, there would be customs
to give evidence
of it. Nothing is so indelible as speech:
sounds
were
antiquity,
that,in ages of unknown
spoken
the nations of Hindostan, still live in their signifiamong
The winged
we
dailyutter.
cancy in the language which
word
cleaves its way through time, as well as through space.
If Chinese came
and came
the shreds
to civilize,
so recently,
of Asiatic civilization would
be still clinging
to all
visibly
or
their works.
Nor
America
could
not
could
of astronomical
the condition
does
science in
with
Asia.
a connection
prove
but observe the pole-star
; and even
give the
and
names
trace
the
The
nal
aborigi-
red
men
their children
motions
of
the
more
the return
brilliant groups
marked
of stars, of which
the
divide the heavens, nor
seasons
even
a
; but they did not
belt
in the
coincidence
and
the
of the
It is
heavens, into constellations.
the Algonkins of the
that, among
alike
Mississippi,
the
Illinois,
north
is far
more
between
and
the
signson
American
nation
for the
the
symbols that
year.
Nor
the
no
days,have
marked
manner
in the
for the month
zodiac, and
the
the Mexicans
had
but, after the
widelyspread usage of the Old
observable
than the imaginary resemblance
for their days
signsof the Mexicans
had
of its
names
the Narragansetts
and
among
called the bear.
This accidental
was
the zodiac
the
Atlantic
with the
agreement
World
star
curious
a
of
into
could
borrowed
path
Central
sun
or
The
therefore,
not
from
of the
either weeks
barbarous
in Thibet.
Asia
through the
lunar
months
nations,they
;
divided
days
eighteenscores, leavingthe few
year
This division
remainingdays to be set apart by themselves.
from their system of enumeration;
may have sprung directly
458
COLONIAL
it need
been
have
not
HISTORY.
imported.
indigenousinhabitants
knowledge of the lengthof
the
It is
The
length of
the
result obtained
their
; but
let
unless
he
mamon
of
century
had
that
nearly exact
a
did
no
is
intercourse
was
learn
between
Asia
of
of the
progress
seasons
heightsof
Mesopotamia.
Mexico
for, at
;
late
so
would
is
period,
a
have
left its
warranted, except
table-lands
of Central
the Cordilleras
as
over
the
plains
ican
that, alone of mankind, the Amer-
to this is added
When
course,
inter-
the
have watched
successfully
may
his career
fully
faithas
ran
; that the sun
the
over
between
continents
the
observers
the
from
that, in the ninth
commerce
No
inference
indisputabletraces.
that, in the clear atmosphere of the
America,
caliphAl-
the
agreement favors clearlythe belief that
The
not
believe
prepared to
there
of
this coincidence
derive
one
identical with
almost
tropical
year was
by the astronomers
era,
our
Bagdad.
Mexico
of
greater marvel
a
Mexico
of
XXXVIII
the year, and, at the end of one
and four years, made
their intercalation,more
curately
acthan the Greeks, the Romans, or the Egyptians.
hundred
and
CHAP.
nations
that
state ;
were
universally
ignorantof the pastoral
they kept neither sheep nor kine ; that they knew not
the
use
of the
neither
wax
of
animals
oil; that they
nor
nearly certain
its
milk
that
the
for food ; that they had
had no
iron, it becomes
"
imperfectcivilization
of America
is
own.
Yet
the
originalcharacter
insulate the American
the
of
possibility
America
an
of American
It would
race.
not
early communication
culture
does
be safe to
between
not
reject
South
Nor
know
can
we
Polynesian world.
what changes time may have wrought on the surface of the
tinents
globe,what islands may have been submerged, what condivided.
But, without resortingto the conjectures
the fancies which
or
geologistsmay suggest, everywhere
of which the bounaround
there are signsof migrations,
daries
us
and
cannot
been
The
Gulf
towards
number
of
the
be
the
of
set ; and
east
and
the
movement
seems
as
if
have
south.
primitivelanguages increases
Mexico; and,
to
one
nation
had
near
crowded
the
upon
CHAP.
XXXVin.
ORIGIN
another,in
the
OF
canebrakes
THE
459
INDIANS.
of the
of Louisiana
state
there
independentlanguagesthan are found from the
Arkansas
to the pole. In like manner,
on
they abounded
the plateauof Mexico, the natural highway of wanderers.
On the western
shore of America, there are more
languages
are
more
than
the
on
it had
that
Cape
least four
or
from
north
been
five.
Californians
as
indicate
if to
the
their
ancestors
narrative of their
a
preserve
their choice of residence in a mountain
of Asia
north, the continents
In
derived
Aztecs
; the
which
origin,
region confirmed.
the
coast,
a
The
northern
At
Atlantic
from
extended
one
thoroughfare,
the
the west, between
to the Esquimaux ; on
at
fortydegreesand the Esquimaux, there were
of
the
the
on
never
Fear
latitude
east;
and
America
nearly
latitude of
minutes, a
sixty-five
degreesfifty
line across
from Cape Prince of Wales
to
Behring'sStraits,
less than
a fraction
Cape Tschowkotskoy, would measure
miles ; and three small islands divide
geographical
forty-four
meet.
the distance.
But, within
the latitude of
Isles stretch from
the
fifty-five
degrees,the
of Alaska
great promontory
Aleutian
so
far to
is but three hundred
the west, that the last of the archipelago
miles from the east of Kamtschatka
and sixtygeographical
and
that
distance
of
is
the group
islet from
Kamtschatka
the
sea
open
miles,and
so
at
moment
no
exceed
two
need
the
north-east
his frail boat, venture
thirtyor
on
America
Water,
have
canoe
to
geographical
mariner
be
more
than
of
our
continent
would, in
fortyleaguesout at sea
then,steeringfrom isle to isle,
might in
savage
birch-bark
hundred
from
the
Micmac
;
and
land ; and a chain of thicklyset
the south of Kamtschatka
Now
to Corea.
from
Micmac
by
Island
boats to pass from islet to
in
to Alaska, the longestnavigation
not
fortyleaguesdistant
the
Mednoi
the
Behring,that, were
would
isles extends
divided
made
the
voyage
from
: a
his
North-west
China.
ever
of uncivilized
a
man
favorite
:
to
the highway
highway, is especially
those
who
have
no
axes,
older than
are
jungle is impervious; canoes
the sea
ships than chariots ; a gulf,a strait,
the thick
wagons,
and
intervening
460
COLONIAL
between
islands,divide
civilized
man
thousand
The
two
lake,and
the
and
the
bones
by rivers,and
and
no
man,
Mongolian
the
Pacific,have
sides of the
alike
forest.
the mouth
York
XXXVIH
of the
Even
he
cended
as-
Missouri,
Ohio
were
path
is free but
stilla wilderness.
the
the river.
American
are
in New
uncivilized
the
and
sea
CHAP.
the matted
miles above
interior tracts
To
sea,
less than
emigratesby
two
while
HISTORY.
a
of men,
resemblance.
races
near
on
the
Both
marked
by the more
stronglyand definitely
cious
capamuch
are
so
palatinefossa,of which the dimensions
largerthat a careful observer could,out of a heap of skulls,
from
the
readilyseparate the Mongolian and American
them
from each other.
Caucasian,but could not distinguish
Both
have
the orbit of the eye quadrangular,
rather than
oval ; both, especially
the American, have
comparativelya
of the forehead ; the facial angle in both, but
narrowness
in the American, is comparatively
small ; in both,
especially
of the
Caucasian, and in
so
similar,that, on
from
the two, an
which
so
flatter and
are
nose
broader
equal a degree,and
indiscriminate
observer
could
of them
with
selections
not, from
belonged to
than
of
in the
apertures
specimens
this
criminate
feature,disold continent;
the
characterized
the Americans, are
especially
by
of
The
is
the
jaws.
elongatedocciput common
prominence
both, but
to the American
nearlythe
of
same
the Asiatic ; and there is to each very
Monthe golian
obliquityof the face. Between
and
Southern
greater difference
the
North
Peruvian
Asia
than
American.
than
a
he
and
is unlike
Asia
there
Mongolian Tatar
unlike
Iroquoisis more
between
The
Northern
of
the
the wanderer
is
a
and
the
the steppes of
in definingthe
on
Physiology has not succeeded
which belong to every well-formed Mongolian,and
qualities
which
never
belong to an indigenousAmerican
; still less
can
geographicalscience draw a boundary line between the
The
be distinguished
from Alraces.
Athapascas cannot
the one
side, or from Mongolian
on
gonkin Knisteneaux
The
dwellers
the Aleutian
on
Esquimaux on the other.
Siberia.
Isles melt
into resemblances
continent ;
and, at pointsof
with
remotest
the
inhabitants
the
distance,
of each
difference
XXX
CHAP.
is
still
him
Vin.
the
had
his
been
Connecticut
to
and
describe
thus
is
establishing
to
the
and
in
the
of
of
of
but
saw
of
the
affinity
between
America
by
America
human
the
offers
race.
stantially,
circum-
On
also
seems
Tschukchi
of
America
their
are
new
of
languages
continents
Europeans.
no
mouth,
Dart-
race.
the
of
Indians
at
Asia
of
golian
Mon-
America."
one
Esquimaux
the
the
and
of
cross
the
schoolmates
That
connection
a
discovery
unity
by
proved
population
faith
the
with
aborigines
he
of
men
"universally
American.
Asia
origin
same
and
Tungusians
the
North
the
Obi,
the
with
filled
and
globe
them
that,
the
curiosity
the
compared
play-fellows
describes
that
North-eastern
the
and
resemble
they
He
old
whose
Siberia,
in
deliberately
writes
the
stood
him,
before
race
Ledyard,
circumnavigate
to
he
as
461
INDIANS.
THE
that
passion
continents,
who
OF
inconsiderable
so
with
its
ORIGIN
;
vious
preThe
obstacle
digenous
into
462
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
CHAPTER
COLONIAL
OF
the house
XXXIX.
XXXIX.
RIVALRY
MEANTIME,
CHAP.
FRANCE
ENGLAND.
AND
of Hanover
ascended
had
the
lish
Eng-
doubly gratefulto the colonies.
"**; The contest of partiesis the strugglebetween ideas ;
and the abidingsympathy of nations is never
won
but by an
of the age.
appeal to the controlling
principles
George I. had imprisoned his wife ; had, from jealousy,
caused
to be assassinated ; had had frequent
a
man
young
and angry quarrels
with his son ; and now,
beingfifty-three
tocracy,
arisof the Hanoverian
by two women
years old,attended
his mistresses,
who
as
were
proud of being known
the sovereignof a country of
he crossed the sea
to become
throne, an
which
nor
event
neither
he understood
the
the
the
institutions,
language.
manners,
administration
Intrustingthe
to
the
whigs,he avowed his purpose of limitinghis favor to them,
himself a member
of their party ; and in
as
though he were
return, by a complaisantministry,placesin the highest
secured
tresses,
ranks of the English aristocracy
to his miswere
number
he in his sixty-seventh
fore
whose
year, just behis death, was
designingto enlarge. And yet throughout
EnglishAmerica, even the clergyheralded the ^elevation
of happiness; and of the people
of George I. as an omen
announced
from
the pulpitthat, in the
of Boston
it was
whole
land, not a dog can wag his tongue to chai-gethem
with
disloyalty."To the children of the Puritans, the
the triumph of Protaccession of the house of Hanover
estantism,
was
"
and
The
the
guarantee of Protestant
advancement
of the
liberties.
dynasty was, morea pledge of a
pacificpolicy. Louis XIV. had
Over,
outlived his children and every grandchild,
except the new
king of Spain ; his own glory; the gratitudeof those whom
he had advanced.
My child,"said he, as he gave a fare1715.
Aug.
"
new
464
COLONIAL
Neither
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXIX.
George I. nor the coming of
of the
changed the dispositions
age of Louis XV.
of Walpole was
The
character
a
pledge
governments.
of moderation.
Ignorantof theories,not familiar with the
of foreign nations, he was
historyor politics
profoundly
versed in the maxims
of worldlywisdom.
Queen Caroline
asked
work
him
the famous
of Bishop Butler
to read
on
and he told her that his religionwas
fixed,and
religion,
he did not
want
to change or
improve it. Destitute of
fortune
he rose
or
alliances,
graduallyto power, which he
1727.
the death
of
engrossed, and yet exercised
temperately. Jovial and
distrusted his polplacable,and always hopeful,he never
icy
himself.
He
could endure
or
no
rival,and sought as
friends
men
of
who
his inferiors ; nor
could any person
His
pretensionlong continue to act with him.
were
high
pleasuresdegenerated
indifferent
not
was
to
into
the
and
licentiousness;
vanityof magnificence. In
he
coarse
the
of means,
he
ruption,"
plunged to the elbows in corand
had
the daring to do wrong
without
punction.
comYet
his strengthlay in his policyof promoting
employment
"
the commercial
and
conduct, and
and
for talents
not
than
honesty more
resisted
ufactures,
grandeur of his country, fosteringits manhis
diminishingits debt. Never palliating
bers,
tradingfor numcaringonly for majorities,
his
party from
the weakness
at
last to
rather than
leave the
his friends
to
his
to
avenue
he
serve
power
he
for appearances,
professedto do ; and
or
motives
yieldthe
cabinet,he
himself.
; and
of moral
cardinal
at least
The
his
if he
right,if
XV.
had
the
direct
house
of
commons
candid
had
mind.
was
grossed
chieflyen-
thoughts were
the affairs of France.
and
discriminating
he
The
moderation
called
by
nal
wise cardi-
The
tion
preservahis rule of administration
and
he was
of peace was
;
mediator
between
chosen
conflicting
sovereigns.His
a
perceptionsanticipatedimpending
till his judgment
hushed
the storm
clear
he
to
never
pointof his system
never
parted from
for its control.
by intrigues
favored
In his policy,"Walpole was
by the
of Fleury, who
at the age of seventy-three
was
Louis
followed
revolutions
sunk
under
; but
the
RIVALRY
1715.
OF
Happy period for
infirmities of fourscore.
For
quarter of
a
and
colonies!
the
of Great
century, the controversies
could
collisions,
to
not
occasion
rupture.
a
a
prospect of continued peace occasioned
Carolina.
of the Indian traffic of South
The
ain
Brit-
colonial boundaries, though they
respecting
France
might lead
a
465
ENGLAND.
AND
FRANCE
tension
rapid ex-
Favored
climate,its traders had their storehouses among
and near
the Natchez, and by intimidation,
the Chickasaws
by the
mild
rather
than
gained admission
by good-will,
of the Choctaws.
intimate
Still more
into
even
their
were
lages
vilmercial
com-
Muskohgees in
with the
of the province,
the immediate
especially
vicinity
Yamassees, who, from impatienceat the attempts for their
conversion
had deserted their old abodes
to
Christianity,
in Florida,and plantedthemselves
from Port Royal Island
the
branches
of the
bank
of the
Savannah
relations with
along
the
north-east
tribes of Carolina
people ;
advances
"
had
they
which
had
The
River.
were
and peacea tame
regardedas
able
in
debt
for
the
largely
very
been
made
been
"
them
; and
the
"
traders
they would be paid."
with the
The influence of Bienville,
of Louisiana,
prevailed
driven from their villages.
Choctaws, and the Englishwere
River to Cape Fear
Indian world from Mobile
The whole
in commotion.
relations
The Yamassees
renewed
was
friendly
with the Spaniardsat St. Augustine; they won
the
began
to be
hard
them, because
upon
alliance of the Catawbas
with
"
bloody stick
the
floweringgroves
the Cherokees
and
the
to
"
new
threaded
; and
their
senger
mes-
his way through
the Appalachian
towns
of
the
ancient
of the
villages
bounded
the rivers
across
along which the
their dwellings.
various
tribes of the Muskohgees had
tillthe deliberations of the grand
They delayedtheir rising
emigrants on
Uchees, and
council
of the
of
be
war
In
the
Savannah, to
Creeks
should
be
and
finished,
returned.
the
emblem
"
of 1715, the
passion-week
traders
Pocotaligo 1715.
of revenge
observed
the madness
kindlingamong
On Thursday night,
of immediate
the Yamassees.
unaware
danger,Nairne,the English agent, who bore proposalsof
peace,
sleptin
VOL.
ii.
the
round
house
30
with
at
the
civil chiefs and
466
COLONIAL
the
HISTORY.
war-captains. On
XXXIX.
CHAP.
the
morning
their confederates
advanced
of Good
Friday,
tne
indiscriminate
of the English began.
massacre
One boy escaped into the forest,
and, after wandering for
nine days,reached
a garrison. Seaman
Burroughs,a strong
and
swift runner,
broke
man
through the ranks of the
Indian band; and, though hotlypursued and twice wounded,
by running ten miles and swimming one, he reached Port
Its inhabitants,some
the town.
in
Royal, and alarmed
and some
in a shipwhich
chanced
bor,
to be in the harcanoes,
fled to Charleston.
The
bands
of the enemy,
hiding
by day in the swamps, and by nightattackingthe scattered
settlements,drove the planterstowards the capital.The
1715
Apr.
15.
Yamassees
Stono,
with
and
where
their wives
and
by
false
a
thicklystrown
retreated.
their
far
as
guide
in
as
prisoners,planters
little ones, might be tormented
On the oppositeside,a troop of
sacrificed at leisure.
insnared
that
they halted,
even
and
horse,
ambush
large trees,
among
late hurricane,lost its commander
and
an
by a
insurgentIndians
The
carried their ravages even
to the parishof Goose
Creek ; Charleston
itself was
in peril.
But the impulseof wild passioncould not prevailagainst
the deliberate
of civilized man.
courage
band
of invaders
received
insulated
into the
of the
forests;on
the
1715.
the
on
the banks
final conflict with
and
as
the
Yamassees
with
though
allies and
the
friends
left their
towards
Charleston, he
old
Flint
lost about
savages fought
trees and coppices,
and
four
St.
at
the bells and
had
settlements
new
cabins
River.
conduct
hundred
Broad
the
the
River, and
Savannah, and
Craven
When
had
Augustine were
salute of guns, as
from victory. The
below
near
way,
The
a
returned
greeted with
was
alacrity,
courage,
had
The
behind
Florida, and
pealsfrom
Appalachianstheir
retired
warriors
as
retired into
welcomed
Uchees
confederated
district
bullets ; but at last they gave
beyond the present limits of Carolina.
driven
were
check, and vanished
Craven, the governor
of the Salke-hachie.
well
north, the
forces of Colleton
the
from
long and desperately
usingarrows
the
a
south, Charles
province,promptly led
to
On
returned
applause
merited.
of its inhabitants.
which
The
to
his
colony
1719.
OF
RIVALRY
The
with
war
revolution
FRANCE
AND
the Yamassees
in Carolina.
followed
was
Its soil had
467
ENGLAND.
by
domestic
a
defended
been
by
its
people; and they resolved, under the sovereignty of
the English monarch, to
themselves.
Scalpinggovern
of Yamassees, from their placesof refugein Florida,
parties
which
continued
the frontiers of a territory
to hover
on
the Spaniardsstillclaimed as their own.
The proprietaries
took
efficient measures
for protectingtheir
no
colony.
Instead
of invitingsettlers,they monopolized the lands
own
which
they had not contributed
adopted for the payment of the
votes
But, because
increased
reform
liberties of
or
their
their influence
of the number
tived,
nega-
pounds
The polls
ten
abroad.
hitherto
been
held
popularpower, this also
members
of the proprietary
negatived. Some of the
council had, by long residence,
become
the
of
were
alone ; the provincial
be given in each parish.
to
was
and
duty
measures
Charleston
provinceat
legislature
permitted the
the
debts
colonial
in part because
they imposed a
the introduction
of every negro from
on
for the election of representatives
had
for the whole
The
defend.
to
new
attached
country
destroyed,
by
of their associates.
In
election of
;
an
to
they
the soil
were
abrupt
planted,
supincrease
at the
consequence,
Charleschosen
at ton,
assembly,though it was
the agents of the proprietaries
could not
succeed
in
procuringthe return of any one whom
they desired. The
members
to have
no
elect,at privatemeetings,"resolved
the proprietors
and the people of the
to do with
more
;
into an
association
stand
to
province entered
by their
that the lords
rightsand privileges."It was remembered
of trade had formerlydeclared the charter forfeit ; that the
house of peers had favored
its prosecution
; and, as
the known
of Spain threatened
an
invasion,y^v9zs
hostility
the assembly resolved
have
"to
no
regard to the
officers of the proprietaries
and
to their administration,"
or
the reins
to hold
begged Robert Johnson, the governor,
of government for the king." When
Johnson, remaining
true to his employers,
their
offer,they,with Arthur
rejected
Middleton
for their president,
voted
themselves
a convention
on
delegatedby the people; and, resolved
having a
next
"
"
"
"
"
"
468
COLONIAL
of their
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXIX.
choosing,"they elected the brave
James
all the
Moore, a favorite with the people, whom
to be the fittest person" for undertaking
country had allowed
governor
own
"
its defence.
reviewed
The
militia of Charleston
was
to
be
the
of December; and that day
twenty-first
selected for proclaimingthe new
chief magistrate. To
was
Johnson
issued particular
Parris,the commanding officer,
orders to delaythe muster, nor
suffer a drum
to be beat in
on
But
the town.
the
people of
Carolina
had, by the power
of
the government
of the propriepublic opinion,renounced
taries
and
the
with
colors
on
appointed day,
;
flyingat the
forts and on all the ships in the harbor,the militia,
which
but the people in arms, drew up in the publicsquare.
was
It would
be tedious to relate minutely by Avhat menaces,
what arguments, Johnson
what entreaties,
struggledto resist
In the
the insurrection.
to
dispersehis
convention."
"
Parris
and
men
;
The
revolutioners
answered
"
:
I
obey
the
their governor, council,
all of their own
free election."
convention, and
and
Parris
he commanded
king'sname,
had
bloodshed, palatines,
Peacefullyand without
landgraves,
dismissed
from
where
and
Carolina,
caciqueswere
they
had
the
become
state
so
little connected
historywith
that
with
the vital interests
difficulty
preserves
them
of
from
oblivion.
The
agent
from
Carolina
obtained
in
England
a
1720.
ready hearingfrom
were
proprietors
measures
were
time, Francis
The
regency.
esteemed
to have forfeited their charter ;
taken for its abrogation
; and, in the mean
Nicholson
the
"
an
lords
of the
adept
in
colonial
governments,
in Virginia,
in
York,
by experiencein New
ble
but narrow
and irasciMaryland ; brave and not penurious,
yet a fervent supporter of the church
; of loose morality,
of
received a royal commission
as
provisional
governor
which
the province. The bold act of the peopleof Carolina,
in England was
respectedas an evidence of loyalty,was
in America
remembered
an
as
example for posterity.The
introduction of the direct regalsupremacy
a pledgeof
was
frontier : no
lines were
to the southern
than security
more
that
the neglectwas
an
omen
either run
or proposed; and
trained
"
1729.
RIVALRY
the limits of the
or
The
first act
the natives.
FRANCE
OF
AND
469
ENGLAND.
be advanced
stronger nation would
by
croachments
en-
conquest.
of Nicholson
confirmed
peace
with
1721.
of the
territory
peacefulCherokees,he was met, in congress, by the chiefs
of thirty-seven
different villages.They smoked
with him
the pipe of peace, and marked
the boundaries
between
the
nation"
beloved
and the colonists;and
they returned to
their happy homes
in the mountain
vales,pleasedwith their
brother and new
and
ally. A treaty of commerce
generous
also concluded
with the Creeks, whose
huntingpeace was
nah.
grounds it was solemnlyagreed should extend to the SavanYet
the ambition
of England was
bounded
not
by
that river ; and, in defiance
of remonstrances
from
Spain
and from
Florida,a fort was
kept by a small English garrison
On
the borders
of the
"
on
the forks of the Alatamaha.
The
not
adjustedwhen, in Sepcontroversy was
tember, 1729, under the sanction of an act of parliament,
for the
and
of
sum
1729.
five hundred
twenty-two thousand
sold to the crown
pounds,seven
eighthsof the proprietaries
their territory,
their powers
of jurisdiction,
and the arrears
of their quit-rents.
Lord
Carteret alone,joiningin the surrender
of the government, reserved an eighth share in the
soil. This is the period when
first
a
was
royal governor
known
in North
imitated
Carolina.
Its secluded
the
popularrevolution of
So soon
the royal government
as
attempted by treaties of union to
the borders
in
by
of Carolina
1730, Sir Alexander
Indian
traders
to
Keowee,
was
or
a
had
not
province.
fullyconfirmed, it
the
convert
Indians
on
subjects;and, early
specialenvoy, guided
summoned
of the chiefs of the Cherokees
the
the southern
into allies
Gumming,
hamlets
a
bly
general assem-
Nequassee,in
They came
togetherin the
that King George was
their
to
meet
at
valleyof the Tennessee.
month
of April,and were
told
sovereign. When
they offered a chaplet,four scalps of
their enemies
and five eagles'
tails,as the records of the
it was
proposed to
treaty and the pledge of their fidelity,
them
to send
deputiesto England ; and English writers
their assent as an act of homage to the British
interpreted
470
COLONIAL
monarch.
In
and
country about
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXIX.
England, a treaty of alliance,offensive and
defensive,was drawn up by the English,and signed by the
and seal of one
and
marks
of
name
party, by the emblems
the other.
No white men,
except the English,might build
cabins or plantcorn
Thus
upon the lands of the Cherokees.
The seven
a nation
rose
up as a barrier againstthe French.
from
the mountains
of Tennessee, already bewildered
envoys
of London
and the
at the vastness
by astonishment
of the Englisharmy, were
presented
splendorand discipline
their land
at court; and, when
the English king claimed
all the
inadvertence
tains
Sept.
"
feathers
endure
like the
ever
mountains;
rivers,that peace
it
and
of Europe, it was
powers
umbrage at the progress of the
the
English alliances
issue
and
Nova
to
Scotia
Kennebec
and
Abenakis
a
surrendered
the St.
To
Croix,
In
the
a
revived
the
but, on
the
of
had
that
villages
eastern
The
red
chiefs
indeed
were
that the
bank
traders
had
across
men
became
even
was
the
ern
east-
not
vin
bounds
the
appeared
in
tended
ex-
of the
province;
England not only
desolated during the war,
of New
tion
Kennebec, laid the foundaalarmed.
the forests to
surrendered
England
1716, the general court
been
of the
greater
country between
settlements,and protectedthem
new
1717.
im
the
tions
ques-
boundaries."
claimant
new
its jurisdiction
to the utmost
and
to
its ancient
with
contest.
The
with
respectingthem ; but
province of Massachusetts
themselves.
fishermen
south.
arise
frontier of the
without
Spain which
ments
English settle-
attended
were
"
the
at
treaty of Utrecht
Disputeswere
dicated
France
with
The
difficulty.
Acadia
should
faithfully
kept,at
was
the maritime
at
it is
"
generation.
one
and
the
To-euJiah?
truth ; " and the deliveryof eagles'
his words.
The
covenant
promised that
flow for
took
chiefly
the
"
answer,
certain
like the
least for
Of
irrevocable
confirmed
love should
his property, surpriseand
from
of their war-chiefone
as
extorted
the
most
a
them
Quebec,
by forts.
Away went
to
their
ask if France
selves
country, of which they themanswered
the rightful
lords ; and, as Vaudreuil
treaty of which
the
the
Englishspoke made
no
mention
472
COLONIAL
"
disputants
;
church.
and
Thus
Calvin
Maine.
But
with
Jesuit
to
the
he
the
HISTORY.
Protestant
"
the
XXXIX.
prepared a defence of the Roman
and
in the woods
Loyola met
minister, unable
for the affections
Boston, while
CHAP.
friar
of the
remained,
to
of
compete
Indians,returned
the
incendiaryof
mischief."
Several
the New
had, by stratagem, been seized by
detained
as
England government, and were
chiefs
had been
ransom
hostages. For their libertya stipulated
free.
The
Abenakis
then
not
paid; and still they were
demanded
that their territory
should be evacuated, and the
would
follow.
imprisonedwarriors delivered up, or reprisals
Instead of negotiating,
Baron
the Englishseized the young
de Saint-Castin,
held a
who, being a half-breed,at once
French
commission
and
was
an
Indian
war-chief
;
and, after
Rasles, in
the savages
to surrender
vainlysoliciting
led a strong force to NorJ7ajcu
January,1722, Westbrooke
ridgewock to take him by surprise.The warriors
absent in the chase ; the Jesuit had sufficient warning
were
escape, with the old men
and the invaders
gained
to
and
the
infirm,into
the
forest ;
These
nothing but his papers.
were
important; for the correspondencewith Vaudreuil
of France
the power
on
proved a latent hope of establishing
There
the Atlantic.
a vocabularyof
found, moreover,
was
the Abenaki
language,which the missionaryhad compiled,
and which
has been preservedto this day.
from
the chase, the Indians, after planting
On retui*ning
to
their grounds,resolved
destroy the English settlements
the Kennebec.
on
They sent deputiesto carry the hatchet
and
chant
in every
the war-song
the
among
villageof the Abenakis.
Hurons
The
of
Quebec
war-chiefs
met
and
at
Norridgewock, and the work of destruction began by the
burning of Brunswick.
The
The clear judgment of Rasles perceivedthe issue.
forts of the Englishcould not be taken by the feeble means
unless the French
should
of the natives-:
join with the
Indians,"he reported the land as lost. Many of his red
people at his bidding retired to Canada ; but, to their
share
their flight,
the
solicitations that he would
earnest
"
1724.
OF
RIVALRY
replied:
I count
"
finish with
not
bers ;
of
and, while
unto
received."
Massachusetts, by resolution,
of
Indians
the eastern
Norridgewock,
myself,so I may
I have
joy the ministrywhich
government
declared
life dear
my
473
ENGLAND.
the impending ruin
foreseeing
aged man,
The
AND
FRANCE
troops
to
raised
were
for the
lated
it stimu-
war,
activityof privatepartiesby offeringfor
scalpat first a bounty of fifteen pounds, and
each
the
Indian
of
The
1722.
July'
rob-
traitors and
be
wards
after-
hundred.
a
Penobscot
expeditionto
After
Westbrooke,
five
was
days'march
under
spices.
publicau-
through the woods, M^i-g.
with
his company,
came
upon
that
above
was
settlement,
probably
ian
Ind-
the
Bangor, at Old
Town.
He
found
a
fort,seventy yards long and fiftyin
closing
breadth, well protectedby stockades,fourteen feet high,enOn
built.
the south
twenty-threehouses regularly
the chapel,
at hand, was
side,near
sixtyfeet long and thirty
wide, well and handsomely furnished within and without ;
friar's dwelling-house."The
and south of this stood the
"
invaders
arrived
there
the ninth
on
of
March,
at
six in the
and by
night they set fire to the village,
sunrise next
morning every buildingwas in ashes.
it was
Twice
attemptedin vain to capture Rasles.
of August, 1724, a party
At last,on the twenty-third
1724.
reached
from
New
Norridgewock unperEngland
ceived, and escaped discoverytill they discharged their
That
evening.
at
guns
There
the
cabins.
were
then
about
and
warriors
fifty
marched
forth
in the
place. They
not
to
tumultuously,
seized their
arms
but
fight,
protect the flightof their wives, and children,
Rasles,roused to the danger by their clamors,
old
and
to
men.
forward
went
the
attention
Meantime,
vain.
by drawing down
assailants ; and
the savages fled to the
passed by wading
the
his flock
to save
cabins
of the
and
and
swimming
the
his
hope
not
was
river,which
; while
church, and
self
him-
upon
the
then
they
English pillaged
set
them
on
fire.
After
to
nurse
the
retreat
their wounded
of the
and
invaders,the savages
bury their
dead.
returned
They
found
474
COLONIAL
Rasles
mangled by
in several
they
before
At
him
mouth
beneath
CHAP.
his
blows, scalped,
many
places,his
buried
HISTORY.
XXXIX.
broken
skull
dirt ; and
eyes filled with
he used to stand
spot where
and
the
the altar.
of Sebastian
the death
Catholic missionaries
Rasles, the
noted
most
of the
England, he was in his sixtyseventh year, and had been thirty-seven
years in the service
of the church in America.
He was
robust,but had
naturally
wasted
by fatigues,
fastings. He knew several
age, and
dialects of the Algonkin, and
had
been
a
as
missionary
In
various tribes from the ocean
to the Mississippi.
among
1721, Father
de la Chasse
"
God
"
I shall follow
has intrusted
benefit."
of the
for him
in New
to
its
In New
had
advised
this flock
me
fortunes,happy
England, he
insurgentIndians
; the
his return
"
such
:
to
be
his
was
brethren
answer
immolated
regarded as
was
Canada.
to
;
for its
the
leader
of his order mourned
gloriedin his happy immortality
French
The
intent on
ample
as a saint.
giving an exministry,
of forbearance,
restrained its indignation,
and trusted
for regulating
that the jointcommissioners
boundaries
would
restore
tranquillity.
The
French
martyr, and
a
as
overthrow
of the
influence.
missions
completed
ruin
the
of
The
ful
skilEnglishthemselves had grown
in the Indian warfare ; and
no
war-partiesof the red
address or heroism
than the brave
ever
men
displayedmore
and his companions. His volunteer
ates
associJohn Lovewell
twice
returned
into
expedition,
falling
of Saco
sheet of water
ambush
third
which
; and
has
last,the
in their
which
John,
by
a
largerparty
a
Fryeburg,near
an
taken
his
the
to
name
a
the
stream
peacefulhusbandman
as
Indians,despairingof success,
supported,by the French, unable
eastern
but not
instigated,
contend
openly with their opponents,
An"'s.
of
On
Brook.
At
to
scalps.
Indians,he lost his life in
that feeds it is still known
the Battle
with
laden
methods
own
was
and
commerce
ratified
was
of
and
excelled
warfare, concluded
the
chiefs
far
a
even
peace,
the St.
as
as
by
fluence
Inmaintained.
long and faithfully
took the placeof influence by religion,
1726.
RIVALRY
and
OF
FRANCE
AND
475
ENGLAND.
missions.
English trading-houses
supplanted French
Peace
the
on
of
frontier
eastern
Maine,
and
revived
its settlements
maritime
the
began
obtain
to
prise
enter-
fixed
a
prosperity.
The
wilderness
divided
that
postponed hostilities. By
and
for the
friends of both
the
the
contending claimants
jects
treaty of Utrecht, the sub-
nations
might resort
to
of their trade ; and an
Albany and Montreal
benefit
reciprocal
each
other
active
merce
com-
of
by means
the Christian Iroquois. The
French, in 1719, gained leave
in the land of the Onondagas. In
to build a trading-house
1720, Jeanco3iir took possessionof Niagara; and, in 1722,
subsisted
the governor
caution
the
between
of New
York
instructed
was
"
extend
to
with
since
English settlements as far as possible,
there was
of obtaininga determination
no
great probability
of the generalboundary." Burnet
assiduous
bestowed
care
the condition
on
colonial concert,
invoked
frontiers,
and, in 1726, persuaded the New
ministry,
of the
the
appealed to
York
of
at its own
cost, to lay the foundation
legislature,
which
Oswego. This was the first in the series of measures
carried the bounds
of the English colonies towards
gan.
MichiIn 1727, this trading-post
converted
into a fortress,
was
in defiance of the discontent of the Iroquoisand the
It was
the avenue
constant
through
protest of France.
which the west was
reached
by Englishtraders ; and formed
a
station of the
on
The
easy of
by
had
flowingto
France
as
entered
in the
River.
the
whole
part of Yermont
streams
same
and
Canadian
the
than
more
therefore,
no
act
of the
York
New
lake
that
makes
in which
had
never
the
of
St.
troit
De-
his
Hudson
Lawrence;
by
been regarded
of Champlain
ever
boat
name
a
familiar
ascended
the
dispossessed
of New
and
is watered
which
had
territory.The
summer
Holland
basin
the St. Lawrence
conquest and surrender
no
Hurons, from
England and France
ter,
adjustment. Canada, by its originalchar-
comprised the
that
of the
even
their way
to Albany.
limit of jurisdiction
between
not
was
Miamis, and
Netherland
of Holland.
possessions
France
its
relinquishing
word
the North
French
; and
could
fer
trans-
There
claim
was,
tillthe
476
COLONIAL
treaty of Utrecht.
did, indeed, refer
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XXXIX.
The
ambiguous languageof that treaty
Five
Nations
to "the
subjectto England
but
French
would
sion
allunot
an
;
diplomacy
interpret
hordes as a surrender
of Canadian
to savage
territory.
The right of France, then, to that part of New
York
and
Vermont
which belongsto the basin of the St. Lawrence,
the uniform
occupation,
language of
sprung from discovery,
"
its grants and
As
the
state
claims
papers.
of
discoveryand earliest occupationwere
French, the English revived and exaggerated
with the
clearly
Nations.
the rightsof the Five
France, during the government of De
their chiefs had
their
castles; and
irrevocable
made
fastened
this act
was
at
war
country around
la
Barre,
taken
Duke
as
The
the commencement
a
strife with
some
of
of York
to
confession
of
treaty of Ryswick
of hostilities the
the time
of peace.
Now
at the opening
Frontenac
had been
and
the
razed,
occupationat
of the
the
of the
arms
to England.
allegiance
the condition
basis of
the
In
Fort
it and
Montreal
itself were
in posactually
session
of the Mohawks
was
; so that all Upper Canada
declared to have become, by the treaty of Ryswick, a part
of the domain
of the Five
Nations, and therefore subject
to England.
of the Spanish
Again, at the opening of the war
succession,the chiefs
had
who
books
of the
Mohawks
and
Oneidas
appeared in Albany; and the English commissioners,
could produce no
in their
minute
a
treaty,yet made
of
entry that
the
Mohawks
and
the
Oneidas
had
placed their hunting-groundsunder the protectionof the
preted
interEnglish. Immediately,their hunting-groundswere
to extend
to Lake
Nipising; and, on old English
of England,
maps, the region is included within the dominions
by virtue of an act of cession from the Iroquois.
But, as a treaty of which no record existed could hardly
be cited by Englishlawyersas a surrender
of lands, it was
the objectof Governor
of
Burnet
to obtain
a confirmation
in the treaty concluded
this grant. Accordingly,
at
quois
'u. Albany, in September,1726, the cession of the Irocountry
west
of Lake
Erie,and
north
of Erie
1721.
and
RIVALRY
FRANCE
OF
Ontario, was
477
ENGLAND.
AND
addition,a stripof
in
confirmed; and,
Cuyahoga
River
submitted
and
at
Cleveland, was
granted by
sachems
of the three western
their sovereign
tribes to
lord,King George," to be protectedand defended
by his
sixtymiles
in
Oswego
width, extending from
to
"
"
"
"
said
majesty,for
the
nations."
said three
of the
use
The
validityto the allegedtreaty of
1701 ; they had no authority
to make
a cession of land,nor
had
were
they conscious of attempting it. If France
renounced
its rightsto Western
New
York, it had done so
Each
new
only by the treaty of Utrecht.
ground for an
Englishclaim was a confession that the terms of that treaty
far from being explicit.
were
But
France
did
not
against the
merely remonstrate
attempt to curtail its limits and appropriateits provinces.
in 1731, the fortress
Entering Lake Champlain, it established,
of the Crown.
The
at
garrisonof the French was
chiefs could
give no
first stationed
new
the eastern
on
of the
shore
present township of Addison, but
Point, where
by
its battei'ies defended
But
water.
approach
Dummer,
Fort
on
in Vermont.
made
That
limits of Massachusetts
for the fort
at
England
to
fort
The
Fort
of Massachusetts
the
site
For
in
the whole
Niagara
at
negotiatingwith
had
been
the
Frenchman
Iroquoiswarrior.
"
like that
leave to build
the
of their
by adoption,one
a
the
basin of the river.
wilderness,was
of
man
questionedby the French ;
Saybrook,accordingto the French rule,gave
twenty years he had
culture
after
within
was
of
not
was
publicofficers of the French, who
red men
by adapting themselves
in the
Dummer
the
Canada
to
and fifteen years
Brattleborough; and, one hundred
the first inroad of Champlain,a settlement of civilized
was
the
to
in 1724, the government
already,
established
had
removed
soon
the
lake,within
of
"
been
I have
no
a
the
lif"
agent Joncaire.
He
the
1721.
become,
was
citizens and
added
the
successfully
employed
Senecas.
own
Among
gained influence over
with happy facility
to
Indian
livingwith
himself
renewed.
sons,
and
to
the
fluent
eloquenceof an
said he in council,
happiness,"
my
brothers ; " and
dwelling.
"
He
is
one
of
he
our
asked
own
478
COLONIAL
children,"
will."
And
cabins
a
said
was
he
foundations
them
New
France,
best
of
to
to
the
soil
of
fortress
they
to
exclude
1726, four
in
trading-house
Fort
fortress
the
they
reasonable
"
Niagara
gave
flag
of
was
then
not
sible
insen-
observed
the
forests, its
"A
good
will
settlement,
dictate
to
Burnet
the
interior
of
that
all
the
from
had
of
law
built
the
France
the
to
fur-trade."
the
English
floated
on
Oswego,
the
Foxes
the
the
St.
bark
from
borders
English
Lawrence
chapels
beyond
of
Green
held
and
no
post
on
Except
in
the
its tributaries.
lakes,
boundless
jurisdiction
safe
were
shore,
every
Superior.
driven
Bay.
of the
canoes
rose
Ottawa,
the
no
Lake
and
commerce
The
knew
trading
chastised,
were
by
falls.
the
at
whose
whose
the
over
and, if byway
gathered
were
extended
missions
control
descended
;
portage
French,
the
a
furs
Montreal
they
waters,
implacable
abode
to
if
:
the
over
which
in
whose
by
after
were
climate.
English
Oswego,
directly
went
region
but
at
remote
they passed
in
the
It
magnificent
mild
lishment;
estab-
Niagara.
The
of
its
reasoned,
years
at
its
party
a
Charlevoix,
they
;
lay
to
governor
and
party
York,
a
the
of
driven
1721,
history.
country
with
spot,
had
permanent
a
Montreal,
the
slopes,
thus
and
Iroquois,
And
this
us,"
New
fertile
and
in
enable
of
of
lie
group
designed
of
The
a
Salle
May
son
XXXIX.
where
of
had
American
advantages
Western
agreeable
from
fortress.
a
La
for
the
on
construct
midst
where
measures
Longeuil,
writers
early
resolved
rich
De
the
In
were
build
may
Denonville
take
to
among
in
than
CHAP.
he
"
settlement.
a
spot
;
himself
where
of
the
at
reply
higher
and
palisade,
arrived
in
planted
Lewiston,
at
rude
the
it
HISTORY.
from
their
the
fortress
country
The
old
watered
at
480
COLONIAL
William
Penn
received
Pennsylvania; and
HISTORY.
them
they
as
a
scattered
upper
branches
of
About
the
1724, the Delaware
year
Delaware
the
CHAP.
part of the
people
themselves
along
and
the
of
the
Susquehannah.
Indians, for the
veniencyof
and,
XL.
migrated to the branches
game,
in 1728, the Shawnees
graduallyfollowed
Canadian
of the
con-
Ohio
;
them.
They
Joncaire,the
traders ; and
adopted citizen of the Seneca nation,found his way to them
from Lake
The
Erie.
wily emissaryinvited their chiefs to
were
met
soon
by
visit the governor
at Montreal; and, in 1730, they descended
with him to the settlement
at that place. In the next
year,
of them
followed ; and
of the tribe
the warriors
more
put themselves
hoisted
under
white
a
the
flagin
protectionof
their town.
that, in 1731, the French
It
Louis
XV., having
rumored
even
was
buildingstrong houses for
them.
The government
of Canada
annuallysent them presents
and messages
of friendship,
and pursued the designof
estrangingthem from the English.
The dangerousextent
claims had for a long
of the French
time
fr
mi!
far
attracted
was
one
the attention
"f ^e
hoped to extend
enoTighto the west
between
Canada
were
of the colonies.
To
resist
earliest efforts of
the line of the
to
and
Spotswood,who
Virginiasettlements
interruptthe
the Gulf
chain
of communication
of Mexico.
He
caused
the passes in the mountains
to be examined
; desired to promote
settlements
and
them
to
concentrate
sought
beyond
;
within
other
his
measures
Finding
friendlyIndians.
of
he planned the incorporation
unavailing,
province
bands
of
of
which, from the emoluments
VirginiaIndian company,
should sustain forts in the western
a monopoly of the
traffic,
oppositionof the
country. Disappointedby the determined
stillearnest
he was
to resist
peopleto a privileged
company,
the encroachments
But from Williamsburg
of the French.
to Kasknskia
wide ; and though by a
the distance was
too
the mountains
the rightof Virginiamight
journey across
be sustained,
possible
yet no active resistance would become
a
tillthe posts of the two
nations
of a thousand
miles was
invasions.
reciprocal
should
a
be
nearer.
A
derness
wil-
good guarantee against
1732.
OF
PEOGEESS
In the
481
LOUISIANA.
the subprovinceof Pennsylvania,
In 1719, it was
slumbered.
ject never
earnestlypressed
of
upon the attention of the lords of trade by the governor
that colony,who
counselled the establishment
by Virginia
of a fort on
Lake Erie.
But, after the migrationof the
Delawares and Shawnees, James Logan, the mild and
estimable
QC2t8;
secretary of Pennsylvaniacould not rest
from remonstrances, demanding the attention of the
to the ambitious
tended
proprietary
designsof France, which exnorthern
more
the
"to
"
heads
of all the
This," he rightlyadded,
degreesof longitudeof
tention
of the council
tributaries
interferes with
"
Ohio."
of the
the
five
this
province;"and the atsolicited to the impending
was
1732.
danger.
In the
autumn
of Crown
of
ment
1731, immediatelyafter the establishPoint, Logan prepared a memorial on the
of the British
ber
plantations
; and through Perry,a memof the British parliament,
it was
communicated
to Sir
Robert Walpole. But
the grand minister and those about
him were
too solicitously
concerned
for their own
standing
to lay any thingto heart that was
at so great a distance."
In this manner,
England permittedthe French to establish
their influence alongthe banks of the Alleghanyto the Ohio.
They had alreadyquietlypossessedthemselves of the three
state
"
other
great
from
avenues
; for the route
had
of
opponents
no
Chicago had
quette ; and
a
St. Lawrence
the
of the Fox
by way
but in the
Sacs and
and
sippi
the Missis-
to
Wisconsin, they
Foxes
; that
by
way
safely
pursued since the days of Mar-
been
Indian
report on
written by Logan, in
affairs,
1718, proves that they very earlymade use of the Miami
of the lakes,and, after crossing
the carrying-place
of about
three
floated
leagues,
bash
and
the
Ohio.
French
established
cennes,
a
from
not
been
1736.
VOL.
The
hero
This
route
II.
trace
as
possibleto
shallow
branch
into the Wa-
this line of communication
the
post; and, of the populationof Vin-
a
Yet
a
Upon
largepart
Canada.
down
of
their
lineageto earlyemigrants
Kaskaskia,so
of
Vincennes, it has
fix the date of its foundation
whose
may
it bears
name
have
been
31
came
adopted at
to
a
with
cision.
pre-
his end in
very
early
482
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
period after La Salle's return from
earlyin the last century. Tradition
of
a
use
It would
in
use
was
the memory
being ceded for the
preserves
French.
into a village
of Canadian
grown
that in 1716 the route was
and,
established,
seem
instructions from
conformityto
a military
post.
date
of
probable
The
its
the
origin,is
their tents
few
families
the natives to
Blanche
is
In
the
l^pj in
and
extended
Crozat, a
the
of the
of fruitless
of the Allehead-spring
Laurel
Ridge, the Great
of the
commerce
Louis
efforts,
trade of the unbounded
French
the
to
post for the fur-trade
a
the
to
included
royalgrant
Weary
the exclusive
trader, is
every brook that flowed to the Ohio, was, on
of the treaty of Utrecht, expressly
asserted
eve
the
time
French
Nashville.
now
ghany River, and
Meadows,
last,in 1742,
the fertilefields above
on
a
1714, Chaiieville,
a
Orleans,pitched
gained permissionof
herdsmen
for
by
seventy years.
Travellers,as
; till at
of the Wabash
established
Louisiana
That
for
New
or
pasture their beeves
have
what
Mobile
to
of resident
River.
said to
too
of Indiana.
commonwealth
the banks
on
not
secured
was
by Yolney as the
early; a petitionof
established
been
began
they passedfrom Quebec
France,
1735, assumed
year
1772 declares that it had
Then
the
had
in
at
XL.
in 1742, of lands,which,
release,
of settlers,
could not have
been granted till after
militarypost
a
it
Illinois;
CHAP.
merchant,
astonishment
who
of
had
province.
assigned
to Anthony
territory
prosperedin opulence
XIV.
had
"
all the
world."
La
Motte
royal governor of Louisiana,became his
and the founder
of
proprietary
partner ; and the merchant
Detroit soughtfortune by discovering
ing
mines and encroachthe colonial monopolies of Spain.
on
The latter attempt met with no success
whatever.
Hardly
Cadillac,now
had
jj^;
the
the officersof the
Dauphine Island,when
but it
colonial
was
not
allowed
bigotryof Spain was
jealousywhich
governments
soon
was
administration
landed
at
Cruz ;
The
to disposeof its cargo.
strengthenedby the political
a
disturbed
of Madrid
of Louisiana
new
vessel
the
was
sent
to
Vera
relations between
the
Paris ; while the French
pation
occuencroachment
itself esteemed
an
and
PROGRESS
1717.
OF
483
LOUISIANA.
Spanishterritory.Every Spanishharbor in the Gulf of
Mexico
closed againstthe vessels of Crozat.
was
It was
next
attempted to institute commercial relations
by land. Had they been favored, they could not then have
course
succeeded.
But
when
Saint-Denys,after renewing interwith the Natchitoches,
againascended the Red River,
and found his way from one
Spanishpost to another, till he
followed by
reached
was
a fortress in Mexico, his enterprise
the
of commerce
his imprisonment
across
liberty
; and even
wilderness
was
sternlyrefused.
it was
stillhoped to
From
the mines
of Louisiana
rm.
of gold and
obtain "great quantities
silver;" and
but
with vague
for many
yeai*s the hope agitatedFrance
confident
expectations. Two
piecesof silver ore, left at
exhibited
Kaskaskia
to
by a traveller from Mexico, were
Cadillac as the produce of a mine in Illinois ; and, elated
of success, he hurried up the river,
by the seeming assurance
dance
to be in his turn
disappointed,
findingin Missouri abun-
on
of the
purest
ore
of
lead, but
neither
silver
nor
gold.
colony,Crozat accomplished
which
it possessed
out
nothing. The only prosperity
grew
of humble
who had succeeded
of the enterprise
individuals,
in instituting
with the natives,and a petty
a little barter
These small
trade with neighboringEuropean settlements.
of prosperity
cut off by the profitless
but fatal
were
sources
The Indians were
too
monopoly of the Parisian merchant.
The Englishgradto be resisted by his factors.
numerous
ually
the
trade
with
the
natives
and
appropriated
;
every
For
the advancement
in
Frenchman
to
On
Louisiana,except
:
in
his
privileges. Crozat
receivingit,Louisiana
families
the
his
of the
1717, when
he
agents, fomented
resigned his
position
opcharter.
possessedtwenty-eightFrench
abandoned
it,the troops sent by
did
king,joined to the colonists,
than seven
of the colonyto more
not
swell the
itants
inhab-
hundred, including
persons of every age, sex, and color. These few were
from
extended
the neighborhood of the Creeks
to
Natchitoches.
at
the
On
junctionof
the
head-waters
the
Coosa
and
of the
the
j"*'
Alabama,
with
Tallapoosa,
the
484
COLONIAL
aid of
1714.
the
band
a
of
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XL.
Choctaws, Fort Toulouse, a small
built and
militarypost, was
garrisoned. After a
short periodof hostilities,
which sprung in part from
influence of Englishtraders among
the Chickasaws, the
too
powerfulBienville chanted the calumet with the
great chief of the Natchez ; and Fort Rosalie,built
chieflyby the natives, protected the French
mercial
com-
iTie.
establishment
in their
of the
cityof Natchez.
rank, in pointof age, of
In
village.Such was the origin
the Mississippi
it takes
valley,
every
settlement
permanent
south
of Illinois.
The
The
monopoly
mines
to
mother
and
of Crozat
of boundless
commerce
relieve
country.
the
terminated
was
burden
The
and
human
renew
mind
by
its surrender.
Louisiana
were
credit
the
is full of trust
;
voked
in-
of the
men
in
always have faith in the approach of better times.
The valleyof the Mississippi
inflamed
the imaginationof
France
the future,it beheld
the opulence of
: anticipating
John
Law
coming ages as within immediate
grasp ; and
masses
obtained
the
control
of the
commerce
of
Louisiana
and
Canada.
The
debt
which
Louis XIV.
his successor,
after arbitrary
reductions,exceeded two milliards of livres ;
the surplus
and, to meet the annual interest of eightymillions,
of the
revenues
millions.
to
the
state
In this
regent
from
its
a
state
periodof
credit
enormous
bequeathedto
did
yield more
Law
John
depression,
not
should
system, which
burden, not by loans
than
proposed
liberate
on
nine
which
the
terest
in-
some
paid,not by taxes that would be burdenshould
but by a system which
to the people,
bring all
of France
the money
on
deposit. It was the faith of Law
of
that the currency of a country is but the representative
need not possess
its moving wealth ; that this representative
in itself an intrinsic value, but may
be made
not of stamped
metals only,but of shells or paper ; that,where
gold and
the only circulating
silver are
medium, the wealth of a
be at once
increased by an arbitrary
nation may
indefinitely
must
infusion
be
of paper ; that credit consists in the excess
of circulation
immediate
over
resources
; and that the advantage of
PKOGRESS
1716.
OF
485
LOUISIANA.
Applying these
maxims
to all France, he gradually
planned the whimsically
all the gold and silver of the
giganticprojectof collecting
his privatebank,
from
At first,
kingdom into one bank.
having a nominal capitalof six million livres,of
which
me
a part was
payable in government notes, bills
credit is in the direct ratio of that
emitted
were
moderation
with
;
excess.
and, while
the
potic
des-
changing the value
arbitrarily
of its coin,his notes, being payablein coin at an
unvarying
standard
bore a small
of weight and fineness,
premium.
of Louisiana,it was
When
Crozat resignedthe commerce
had
government
transferred
to
the
company
of Law.
The
hundred
been
Western
the
better
company,
of Mississippi,
instituted
of the
stock
thousand
known
under
the
livres
shares,of five hundred
auspices
fixed
corporationwas
as
at
two
be
each,to
in any certificates of public debt.
Thus
hundred
millions of the most
depreciatedof
paid
stocks
its
suddenly absorbed, the
from
indebtedness
an
obligations
were
indebtedness
Through
of
nearly one
the public
government changing
to
favored
a
the bank
of
Law,
punctually;and,
debt, which
rapidlyfrom
Although the
a
of La
ness
of the
;
in
union
of the bank
an
with
restored
as
if
by
and
Salle,of Iberville,
for the mines
long search
yet tales
revived
were
to
a
charged
dis-
was
evidences
par
of
the
"
an
stock, rose
the hazards
of the fate of
omen
debt
for
thirds
two
to
creation.
own
the
consequence,
in payment
depreciationof
was
company
publiccredit seemed
success
of its
company
the interest on the
received
were
individuals
to
miracle.
value.
a
mercial
com-
system,"
The
ill
Crozat,the fruitlessof St. Barbe, were
torious
no-
of the wealth
of Louisiana
;
its ingotsof
gold had been seen in Paris. The vision of a
fertile empire,with its plantations,
and busy
cities,
manors,
wharfs, a monopoly of commerce
throughout all French
North
America, the certain products of the richest silver
mines and mountains
of gold,were
blended
in the French
mind
who
into
saAV
one
boundless
opening before
the
promise of
him
churchmen, who
privilegedinstitution
;
the
treasures.
unlimited
competed
The
resources
for favors
regent,
; the
from
bility,
no-
the
includingdukes
stock-jobbers,
486
COLONIAL
and
peers, marshals
HISTORY.
CHAP.
and
bishops,women
courtiers, eager to profitby the
rise of stocks,conspiredto reverence
and
"
of
XL.
rank, statesmen
sudden
Law
and
as
nite
indefi-
the
est
great-
of his age.
man
In
obtained
its
September,1717, the "Western company
grant. On the twenty-fifth
day of the followingAugust,
after a long but happy voyage, the
Victory,"the Duchess
of Noailles,"
and the
grants
emiMary," bearingeight hundred
for Louisiana,chanted
their Te Deum
as
they cast
anchor near
Dauphine Island. Already had Bienville,
"
"
"
in the midsummer
HIS.
of
selected
the
"
empire;
new
trembled
at
a
and
its banks
on
from
the
star,"the
a
site for the
princewho
dissolute
France, the promisedcityreceived
Instead
he descended
1718, as
the
capitalof
denied
but
generous
the name
of New
sissippi,
Mis-
God,
and
regent of
Orleans.
the emigrantsdisembarked
ascendingthe river in the ships,
sands of Dauphine Island,to
the crystalline
on
their way
make
as
they could to the lands that had been
of enterprise,
Some perishedfor want
ceded to them.
some
from
the climate; others prospered by their indomitable
Du Tissenet,purchasinga compass,
The Canadian
energy.
and takingan escort of fourteen Canadians,went
feai-lessly
from Dauphine Island,by way of the Mobile
bec,
River, to Queof the Mississippi
and returned
with his
to the banks
family. The most successful colonists of Louisiana were
hardy emigrantsfrom Canada, who brought with them little
clothes that covered
them.
beyond a staff and the coarse
Of the recent
emigrants from France, eighty convicts
sent
were
amongst the coppices that overspread New
of
Orleans, to prepare
the
end
wilderness
of
more
room
than
spot, where
city,had
but
for
a
three
two
few
tents
years,
hundred
the
and
cottages. At
place was
persons, sent
unsubdued
among
still a
to
struct
con-
caneencamped
And
brakes.
yet the enlightenedtraveller held America
happy, as the land in which the patriotcould point to no
the opulence
ruins of a more
prosperous
age ; and predicted
of the citywhich
promised to become the emporium of the
Still the emigrants of the
noblest valley in the world.
though in the winter of 1718 one of their ships
company,
a
488
COLONIAL
HISTOKY.
in the southern
ing fields,
conceded
to companies or
in the
New
least six thousand
Louisiana.
To
valleyof
Law
XL.
the
were
Mississippi,
individuals who
sought principalit
Thus
it was
hoped that at
to
World.
colonists
white
CHAP.
himself
would
there
was
be
established
conceded
a
in
vast
prairieon the Arkansas, where he designedto plant a city
and villages.
His investments
to a million
rapidlyamounted
and a half of livres. But
when, in 1727, a Jesuit priest
found
arrived there, he
only thirtyneedy Frenchmen,
who had been
abandoned
by their employer, and had no
consolation
but
unrivalled
was
in the
of
fertility
of
blandness
the
soil.
The
the
climate
and
of Louisiana
decline
of financial changes in France.
consequence
In January of 1719, the bank
of Law
a
1719.
Jan. i.
the
became,
of France ;
the regent, the Bank
and
had
almost
absolute
of
a
government which
power
legislation
conspiredto give the widest extension to what
was
ky
a
with
negotiation
called
credit.
"Law
might
have
regulated at
his
the value of stocks, the
pleasurethe interest of money,
between
price of labor and of produce." The contest
and
speciebegan to rage ; the one buoyed up by
paper
sense
despoticpower, the other appealing to common
Within
relative
of decrees
changed the
years, a succession
value of the livre not less than fiftytimes, that,
four
at a fixed rate might be
disgustat fluctuation,
paper
in paper;
to be collected
at
preferred. All taxes were
made
the legal tender
in all payments.
last, paper was
hoarded
To win
the little gold and silver that was
by the
from
humbler
classes,small
bills,as
low
even
as
of
ten
livres,
purchase of the bank by
put in circulation. The
less opposition,
when
scheme
the government met
a second
were
wns
devised
for
absorbingits
payable on demand
together;
put abroad
formed
of paying off
issues.
and
bills
and
the
Two
kinds
certificates of
of paper,
stock, were
stupendous project was
in bank-bills,
the public debt
to
which
shares
in the Mississippicompany,
absorb
new
under its title of Company of the Indies,were
constantly
offered for sale.
The
and
created
extravagance of hope
nourished
that corto
was
by the successive surrender
1720.
PROGRESS
porationof
the trade
additional
OF
on
"
seas, the
trade
the
monopolies,
the Indian
489
LOUISIANA.
sale of
in
Africans,
tobacco, the profits
of the
of farming the whole
enue
revroyalmint, the profits
France, till a promise of a dividend of fortyper
of
"
cent, from
and
which
company
the benefit of the
and
belief,
of
had
a
the
shares,which
first instalment
custody of
the
of
commerce
might be
the
nues
reve-
France, obtained
issued after
of five hundred
livres,rose
able to sell it at
a
a
payment
in
pricea
Avarice
thousand
became
a frenzy
; its furyseized
per cent.
of the royalfamily,men
of letters,
prelates,
every member
women.
Early in the morning, the exchange opened with
beat of drum
and sound
of bell,and
closed at night on
To doubt
the wealth
of
aviditythat could not slumber.
Louisiana
New
famous
Orleans was
at
provoked anger.
Paris as a city almost before the canebrakes
began to be
The
down.
which
in the old
cut
hypocrisyof manners,
of Louis
XIV.
made
a
volted
fashion, rereligionbecome
age
licentious pleasurewas
become
to libertinism ; and
the parent of an equallylicentious cupidity. Thus
the regent,
for five
a share
purchasingdirectlyof the company
a
hundred
was
livi'es,
for five thousand.
ten
The
great advance, perhaps
public creditor paid virtually
livres of
instead
of
course
public debt for one livre of the stock, and,
became
holder
a stockholding government securities,
in
an
of
sixteen months,
untried
; and
emitted
company.
more
In
than
this
in
manner,
milliards
two
the
the
were
could
all
write that
regent'smother
the king'sdebts were
jobbing
paid." The extravagances of stockincreased
were
by the latent distrust alike of the
shares and of the bills ; men
purchased stock because they
feared
bills
the
they
became
persons
of their
made
end
"
of the
paper
system, and
because
with
the
could
purchase nothing else. The wrong soon
apparent ; the parliament protested that private
were
by the system defrauded of three fifths
income.
himself
a
stifle
To
doubt, Law,
who
had
j1"^
Catholic,was
appointed comptrollerminister of finance perfectedFeb.
by a decree that no person or
general;and the new
the triumph of paper
corporationshould have
on
hand
more
than
27.
five hundred
490
COLONIAL
livres in
all
specie;
the
rest
HISTORY.
payments, except for
be
paid in paper.
brought,within
must
the bank.
Mar2."ii.
value
hundred,
In
of
Terror
three
forbade
and
one
paper, and
hundred
livres,
the dread
of informers
millions
weeks, forty-four
March,
stock
exchanged for
under
sums
decree
a
nine
at
XL.
of council
fixed
into
the
livres for five
thousand
to invest money
corporations
in any thingelse ; all circulation of gold and silver,except
for change, was
in
be made
prohibited
; all payments must
except for
paper,
have
and
the
be
must
CHAP.
attempted
exposed
May
sums
to
his
Confidence
21.
certain
under
convert
livres.
ten
a
bill into
He
should
who
speciewould
have
specieto forfeiture and himself to fines.
and in May bankruptcy was
disappeared,
of
the value
by a decree which reduced
bank-notes
men
are
by a moiety. When
greatlyin the
and especially
their fortunes
when
they have embarked
wrong,
in their error, they wilfully
resist light. So it had
been
with the French
faithful to
people: they remained
their delusion,till France
was
impoverished,public and
anni
of capitalists
privatecredit subverted, the income
hilated,and labor left without employment ; while,in the
of the middling class,
midst of the universal wretchedness
a few
speculatorsgloriedin the unjust acquisition
wary
and enjoyment of immense
wealth.
avowed
Such
the
was
left to the world
the
issue
a
every
the
kind
Law's
celebrated
lesson the world
was
slow
system, which
to learn : that
quickensindustryso long
enlargement continues,for pricesthen rise,and
enlargement of
only as
of
the circulation
of labor is remunerated
springsfrom
artificialcauses,
; that when
it must
meet
this increase
with
a
check,
the reaction
by a reaction; that when
begins,the high remuneratingpricesdecline,labor fails to
and each evil oppositeto the previous
find an equivalent,
advantagesensues ; that therefore every artificial expansion
of the currency, every expansion restingon credit alone, is
of confusion
and ultimate loss to the community,
a source
skilful in
but to those who
and bringsbenefits to none
are
cellor
foreseeingand profitingby the fluctuations. The chanD'Aguesseau,who was driven from office because he
and
be
followed
1722.
PROGRESS
could
of
show
favor
no
to
retirement,restored
lives in memory
while those who
491
LOUISIANA.
OF
after
the system, was,
greater honors
to
short
a
period
before,and
than
and
statesman
incorruptible
;
yieldedto the reckless promises of Law
have
been rescued
from infamy only by oblivion.
for
The downfall
of Law
abruptlycurtailed expenditures
Louisiana.
But
a
colonywas alreadyplanted,destined to
survive all dangers,even
though in France Louisiana was
in disgrace. Instead
of the splendidvisions of
involved
see
only
public would now
opulence,the disenchanted
of emigrants;
unwholesome
the tombs
marshes, which were
The
its name
of disgustand terror.
a
name
was
revolted ; and, of the sol1722.
garrisonat Fort Toulouse
tlements
diers, six-and-twenty
departed for the English setwith
Overtaken
of Carolina.
a
by Villemont
in part
body of Choctaws, the unhappy wretches were
as
tolerant
a
massacred, in part conducted
Even
of
the
and
executed.
moderate
the
barbarisms
not
militarydiscipline.
The
Alabama
River
with
Mobile
with
of
August
to
could
wilderness
Mobile
to
New
after
the
of Biloxi
and
city.
of
villages
fertile climes
without
a
dead.
In
of
easier connection
principalpost ; but, in
transferred
were
Ship Island
Mobile, was
at
the
removed
the
to
last established.
lands
on
Natchez, planted in
of the
circumference
nication
commu-
point of French powei,
and Dauphine Island,the
Mississippi.Each
having a
the
line of
the central
Arkansas
The
for the
From
sea, it remained
hoveringround
of the
favorite
a
1723, the quarters of Bienville
emigrants to
most
been
north.
Orleans,where
Bays
that
the
had
south-west, rose
the river
the midst
the
near
sacred
distinguished
by
building,of an
of
hundred
was
one
feet,
"
a
a
The
neai-er
of the
banks
receptacle
oval
shape,
simplehut,
opening on
window, and with a low and narrow
the side for the only door,
were
garnered up the choicest
fetiches of the tribe,of which
moulded
of sunsome
were
baked
a
"
gathered the bones of the
clay. There, too, were
dead ; there an undying fire was
kept burning by appointed
and lightand cheer the departed.
as if to warm
guardians,
492
COLONIAL
On
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XL.
the
palisadesaround this edifice,which has been called
a temple, the
ghastlytrophiesof victories were
arranged.
when
the
sacred
edifice
storm
Once,
caught fire
during a
from
the lightning,
the apor
seven
eight mothers won
plause
of the terror-stricken tribes by castingtheir babes
into
the
The
grand
of the
from
on
flames,to
the unknown
appease
chief of the tribe was
revered
and
sun,
he
could
his descent
trace
the
nobles ; for the inheritance
exclusively
by the female line.
artificialmound
an
Sun
around
:
There, for
it
of
revelations
honor
temple,
hut of the Great
the
the
mitted
trans-
of
cabins
the
tribe.
his bride
years, the savage had won
her father ; had placed his trust in his
itous ; had turned
at
and worship the beams
daybreak
of
; had
medicine
the
towards
morning
invoked
of dreams
dance
to
certainty
untold
purchasefrom
men
with
of power
was
Hard
by the
earth,stood
grouped
were
of evil.
power
of the family
as
dance
the
; had
east,
by
man-
to
listened
a
to
hail
the
the aid of the medicine
; had
achieved
titles of
in war
and burnt
his prisoners.
; had tortured
prowess
the whole
There
the fields which, in spring,
were
by
tribe had
of glad
forth to cultivate ; there the scenes
gatheringof the harvest ; there the natural
councils were
where
convened, and embassies
amphitheatres,
gone
festivals at the
received, and
the
of reconciliation
calumet
from
lipto lip. There
proudest apparel; the
their
after death
month
chanted
and
a
apart for their
in mournful
women
great
realm
despotic.
of
chief
modified
The
; the
nurture
strains
over
died, persons
for the
their bones
of the
constitute
first
requiem
same
his escort
of the grand chieftain so
the power
distinct that
of nobles was
so
race
was
The
languageinto
respects, there
among
from
of food
;
age
into
shades.
moulded
than
had
baskets
that they might
strangled,
Nowhere
had
the
there,when
were
the
by
set
the dead
mony
passed in cerebeen arrayed in
was
the
those
among
Choctaws
forms
the
; and
of northern
by climate.
French, who
were
of
Natchez
their
no
manners
among
usnge
other
greater culture
tribes,except
cantoned
In
reverence.
nearly
as
fered
hardly difthey were
the
Natchez,
1729.
PROGRESS
coveted
brutal
their
soil;the commander, Chopart,swayed by
avarice, demanded
as
their
the
; and
very site of
tribe listened to the counsels of
in
support of the
part the
of the
general massacre
a
a
plantationthe
a
principal
village.The
Chickasaws; they gained
Choctaws
493
LOUISIANA.
OF
intruders
J|f'28.
twenty-eighth2/
of November, 1729, the work
of blood
began, and
before
in the colony was
noon
nearly every Fi-enchman
concerted.
was
On
the
morning
of the
murdered.
The
Great
Sun, taking his
the
smoked
company,
head
of Chopart was
the heads
in order
of the
around
the
under
seat
in
calumet
laid at
principalofficers at
it,while
prey to dogs and
Poisson
the
was
their bodies
At
buzzards.
a
complacency,as
One
his feet.
the
that
missionaryamong
after
post
ranged
were
to be
time, the Jesuit
the
the
another,
left abroad
were
of
storehouse
the
Arkansas.
Du
Two
his way up the Mississippi
from
years before,he had made
New
On each of the nearest
Orleans.
which
he
plantations
in his progress,
bands
of
sixtynegroes had succeeded
in cultivating
maize, tobacco, indigo,and rice. His companions,
as
they advanced, now
dragged the boat along
stemmed
the torrent
shore, now
by rowing. At night,
over
by spreadingcanvas
they made a resting-place
boughs
of trees heaped togetheron
the miry bank ; or, making
raft that,coveringmany
their boat fast to some
roods, had
tillit became
floated down
the stream
entangledin the roots
but not wholly loosened from the soil,
of trees overthrown
they would upon the raft itself kindle their eveningfire and
through the mud and forests
prepare their meal ; or, toiling
and canes,
of some
they would intrude on the hospitality
saw
petty chief in the
morasses
French
Coupee, some
had
raised
the
now
Mississippi,
waters
a
with
which
grapes,
from the
now
as
cabin
a
on
reed
grew
clouds of
;
;
or
would
seek out,
settler,who, amidst
as
at
Point
the
giantforests,
pilgrimhad ascended
piles.Tims the
drinking the turbid
now
by
tastingthe
the
banks
wild
of the
but
and
as
river ;
wholesome
yet unripe
hiding
stifling
awning ;
now
mosquitoes beneath a
accompanied in the boat by one army of insects,
and,
he passednear
of
willows
a coppice
a canebrake,overor
494
COLONIAL
whelmed
another ; till he reached
selected for the plantations
of
been
with
settlement
he had
Mississippi,
counsel,had pi'eachedon
touched
visited the
sick,and
of the
dying
the
vowed
that
should
never
they would avenge
be appeased. Du
The
smoked
the
margin of
in
the
host
from
the
the
to
his
end,
that
a
vengeance
commander
the
Codere,
drawn
had
of
advent,had
struck
was
with
the
in search
Natchez
Sunday
him
Yazoos, who
the
and
Arkansas, hearing of
beheaded.
post among
at
he, too,
ground,and
the
had
the
near
first
when
man,
that
prairies
tribes of the Dakotas.
returningwith
was
XL.
Law,
the southernmost
Novfik
Desiringto plan a
cabin
the
by
calumet
CHAP.
HISTORY.
of
his sword
to
himself killed by a musket-ball,
was
missionary,
and scalpedbecause
his hair was
long and beautiful. The
planterDe Koli,a S wiss by birth,one of the most worthy
of the colony,had come
with his son
members
to take possession
defend
of whom
negroes,
the
as
thousand,half as many
side.
two
symptoms
Sueur
across
On
about
was
French, showed
of
; the
was
Orleans.
the
Choctaws
the
suppliedwith arms
Danger appeared on every
house
New
up
to
of
vicinity
the twenty-eighth
sleep,after a day
in the
496
COLONIAL
bloodshed
and
HISTORY.
destruction ; it
shootingboldly into
between
CHAP.
they whose cedar barks,
nection
Mississippi,
interruptedthe con-
the
Kaskaskia
was
and
New
Orleans.
from
the
from
endeavored
to
Carolina
more
from
the
speak,and
To
was
years
last,in
with
and
the
had
and
Illinois,
from
But
the west.
to
the
tawny
Orleans, and
New
offensive
said
and
sented
pre-
Chicago
but
have
nations
to
ance,
alli-
defensive
You
peace or war.
will strike the
to
that
are
foes."
your
At
braves
even
affections of the
an
pipe of
their
to
hatred, they
"
concluded
our
in their
friendship. This,"
of
is the
welcomed
moreover
descended
the north
he
"this
the
dominion
pipe
Perrier,as
were
resolute
:
debauch
French
extirpate
two
the eastern
on
unsafe from
Natchez, or even
Mississippi
of New
The lish
Orleans,to Kaskaskia.
vicinity
Eng-
villages.Nay,
to
by dividing
of the
traders
envoys
tained
main-
They
their savage independence,
and weakened
the French
empire. They made all settlements
bank
XL.
the
secure
valleyof
eastern
the
it
Mississippi,
; and nearly
necessary to reduce the Chickasaws
for the enterprise.
devoted
to preparations
were
1736, the whole
force of the
south,
the
colonyat
in Illinois,
D'Artaguetteand troops from his command
directed to meet
on
probablyfrom the Wabash, was
tenth of May in their land.
The government of France
itself given directions for the invasion,
and watched
the
issue of the strife.
From
days,it ascended
party had
river,two
hundred
constructed
and
miles
fifty
on
the
above
were
a
court-martial
Concle
and
as
Mobile,
at
sentenced
them
west
bank
of the
the
bay.
attemptedto
employed in its construction,some
enjoy the libertyof the wilderness
Alabama,
thirtyboats
April. In sixteen
Tombigbee, a fort which an
river to
the
advanced
and
fleet of
piroguesdeparted for Fort
many
it did not leave till the fourth of
which
men
Orleans,the
New
:
to
in the
Of
the
escape
wilds of
death, and they
shot.
The
rewards
Choctaws, lured
for
aid Bienville.
every
Of
and
by giftsof merchandise
high
scalp,gathered at Fort Tombigbee to
these
red
the
auxiliaries,
number
was
PROGRESS
1736.
about
hundred
twelve
OF
; and
497
LOUISIANA.
party slowly
the whole
its way up the windings of the
Cotton Gin Port now
to the point where
sounded
which
but
was
about
great villageof the
twenty-one miles
Chickasaws.
There
Tombigbee
May
stands, and
of
south-east
the
the
was
artillery
depositedin a temporary fortification ; and the forests and
of the Tombigbee and
between
the head-sources
prairies
disturbed
the Tallahatchie
were
by the march of the army
towards
the
of Indian
long
house
of their
After
enemy.
warfare, they encamped,
on
the
the
ner
man-
ing
even-
of May, at the distance of a May 25.
twenty-fifth
leaguefrom the village.In the morning,before day,
In vain.
The
to
surprisethe Chickasaws.
they advanced
brave warriors,whom
to destroy,were
on
they had come
the watch ; their intrenchments
were
strong ; English flags
waved
their fort ; English traders had assisted them
over
in preparingdefence.
Twice, during the day, an attempt
made
their log citadel ; and twice the French
to storm
was
four
were
repelled,with a loss of thirtykilled,of whom
skirmishes
between
officers. The
next
were
day saw
ties
parOn
of Choctaws
and
Chickasaws.
the twenty-ninth,
the final retreat
of May, Bienville
began ; on the thirty-first
dismissed
the Choctaws, having satisfied them
with
ents,
preshis
into
the
cannon
and, throwing
Tombigbee, his
floated down
the river.
In the last days
party ingloriously
of June, he landed on the banks of the bayou St. John.
But where
in
was
D'Artaguette,the brave commander
the Illinois,
the prideof Canada?
And
where
the gallant
is borne
Vincennes, whose name
by the oldest settlement
of the
of Indiana
?
The
yoxing D'Artaguette had
againstthe Natchez, bravingdeath
to
the command
of Bienville
soldiers and
Father
more
Senat
in the
gained glory in
under
every
form.
he obeyed
Illinois,
of about
; and, with an army
than a thousand
red men,
the
the
and
vanced
Admons
sum-
French
fifty
accompanied
Vincennes, the
by the Canadian De
careful hero stole cautiously
and unobserved
into the
country of the Chickasaws,and, on the eveningbefore
the appointed day, encamped near
the rendezvous
by
war
May
9.
498
the
among
from
army
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
of
Yalabusha.
so\irces
below
the
did not
arrive.'
CHAP.
For
But
the
expected
days he
ten
XL.
retained
his
of their enemy
impatientallies in the vicinity
; at
to an
last"as they menaced
desertion,he consented
attack.
His
measures
were
wiselyarranged. One
fort
was
which
driven from the cabins
carried,and the Chickasaws
it protected
; at the second, the intrepidyouth was
equallysuccessful
one
;
attackingthe
on
third
wound, and then another, and in the
The
disabled.
was
red
received
of
victory
Illinois,
dismayed at the
from
men
fort,he
moment
Voisin,a lad of but sixteen years,
check, fled precipitately.
conducted
his
heels
for
French, having
the
at
enemy
five-and-twenty
leagues,marching forty-five
leagueswithout
of the
of the
the retreat
food, while
wounded
as
could
left
his
bear
carried
men
the
with
them
such
fatigue. The
welteringin his
unhappy
blood, and by his
D'Artaguettewas
side lay others of his bravest
troops. The Jesuit Senat
might have fled : he remained to receive the last sighof the
of danger,mindful
wounded, regardless
only of duty. Vinthe
too, the Canadian, refused to fly,and shared
cennes,
captivityof his gallantleader. After the Indian custom,
stanched ; they were
received
into the
their wounds
were
cabins of the Chickasaws, and feasted bountifully.At last,
Bienville had retreated,the captiveswere
when
brought
into a field ; and, while one
was
spared to relate the deed,
the adventurous
D'Artaguette,the faithful Senat, true to
his
mission, Vincennes, whose
the Wabash
shall flow
will be
name
perpetuated as
the
dwellingsof civilized
bound
to
these, with the rest of the captives,
were
man,
the stake,and neither valor nor
pietycould save them from
and fire. Such is the earlyhistory
death by slow torments
of the state of Mississippi.
did but increase the disposition
Ill success
to conTo advance
the colony,a royal edict
tinue the war.
1737.
of commerce
of 1737 permitteda ten years'freedom
long
as
by
"
between
new
1739.
the
West
India
Islands
and
Louisiana ; while
expeditionagainstthe Chickasaws, receivingaid
from
Illinois only, but
Montreal
from
even
Quebec,
and
from
France,
made
its rendezvous
a
not
and
in
PROGRESS
1739.
Arkansas,
the
whole
twice
that
in Fort
recruits
France
"When
the
the
fort
it
asaws
the
Illinois
the
Rouge
a
dismantled
shame
between
wilderness, in which
a
The
name.
French
been
Louis
first
were
;
an
had
its direction
boundless
by
of their
foundation
had
among
but
favor
them
of
that
pride
famed
; the
for
La
the
it counted
brought to it a tithe
same
period, grew out
to the peaceful settlers
kings
of
the
of the
on
the
Baton
half-century
Salle, may have
and
Yet
to
of the
the
ministers
tures
expendiprise,
enter-
Mississippi,
made
it the
and
Louis
and
persed
friars,dis-
XV.
Dakotas, propitiated
patrons, though
of state, had
prosperity which,
Delaware.
blacks.
his successful
all its
benevolence
of
liberal
Priests
Biloxi
and
and
a
credit, had
its fortunes.
savages.
Chick-
to
number
company
transient
from
Peace,
Louisiana
hopes; and, again,Fleury
sought to advance
through nations
the
it with
fostered
than
by
half
and
opulent merchant,
assumed
aided
whites
five thousand
XIV.
colonization
at
attempt
turned,
re-
jurisdictionof France
kept out of the country
itself ; red men
protected
the west.
on
English settlements
The
population of Louisiana, more
after the
; the
the
Kaskaskia
;
the
nation
that
by
back
Bienville
and
lower
From
razed
pretences.
France
between
by
gladly
was
drew
; and
false
under
interrupted.
Chickasaws
the
was
the
met
Bienville
Canada
the
ceeded
pro-
were
Memphis
at
from
settlements
were
was
but
was
the
but
;
his
fort
its quarters
up
detachment
; and
peace
and
But
Memphis.
languished in
small
a
and
established
said, was
was
of
St. Francis
of
country, they
The
Illinois
conceal
to
Chickasaw
calumet.
the
on
1740,
supplicated for
from
troops
bluff
June,
whites
took
men,
Canadians
the
March,
the
who
messengers,
black
the
on
and
in
towards
accepted
and
red
Assumption,
from
climate.
of
number
last of
the
hundred
twelve
of
composed
army,
In
River.
St. Francis
the
on
499
LOUISIANA.
OF
within
of William
not
the
Penn
500
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAPTER
TWENTY-SIX
YEARS
OF
THE
AT
CHAP.
XLL
XLI.
ADMINISTRATION
COLONIAL
HOUSE
UNDER
HANOVER.
OF
George I.,the continental colonies
thousand
and
counted
three hundred
seventy-five
hundred
white
and fifty
ITU.
seven
inhabitants,and fiftyand fiftyblack,
in
eight thousand eight hundred
four hundred
thousand
six hundred
and thirty-four
souls ;
all,
and were
with unexampled rapidity.The value
increasing
of their imports from
England, on an average of the first
millions
three years of George I.,was
two
a little less than
the
accession
of
"
of dollars ; of their exports, a littleless than seventeen
dred
hunthousand
dollars; their domestic commerce
equalled
that with
West
England ;
home
and
Azores, and
Indies,the
both.
; and
their trade with
had
They
of Hanover
the house
continent
the
founded
was
of
ill-humor
New
foreign
ceeded
Europe, ex-
like those
them
to
last
and
of
institutions
the guarantee of liberty.
of the
The
menacing mandates
the
the British
the
reign had
The
York.
first
at
symbol
but
creased
in-
assembly
dynasty accepted a compromise.
for a period
The government was
providedwith a revenue
the preof five years ; in return, the governor,
disregarding
rogative
elected
under
and
the
instructions,assented
his
as
naturalization,
goods ;
and
salaries of the
new
well
came
as
to
to
officers of the
defended
American
commerce,
general act
and
agreement with
them
of
ish
Brit-
on
on
the
of
the
crown.
Englishlawyers of that day
of pai'liament
to tax America.
power
George I. inquiredinto the expense
The
a
negroes
imposts on
an
to
had
The
no
doubt
first
of the
ministryof
cruisers which
being disposedto
transfer
1718.
THE
COLONIES
GEORGE
UNDER
501
I.
plantation
tax
duties,"as they were
imposed in
1672 on
the intercolonial trade,and which
during the war
had
of a
thousand
pounds,
yielded an annual average
having been appropriatedas a fund for borrowing,were
ordered
the income
to be paid into the exchequer; while
the support of
from, the post-office
was
applied"towards
the dignityof the crown."
The
to prevent
illegal
king could urge the governors
the burden
of their
support to America.
called,fruits of the
"
The
"
trade
with
proposed to
the
French
check
"
settlements
the
mischief
"
;
but
it
when
was
of the
proprietarygovernments,
"their
Sir
charters,"said the attorney-general,
Edward
Northey, in strict conformityto the doctrines of
the Revolution
of 1688, their charters cannot
be regulated
but by an act of the supreme
Such regulation
legislature."
the settled policyof the board
of trade ; men
was
high in
"
"
office insisted that colonial
compacts, but
affairs of
will of
a
bill
the
were
state,
not
cable
irrevo-
parliament; and,
for their change was
proposed in
agent of Massachusetts
the
^ig*0
the
subjectto
earlyin the session of
The
that
charters
1715,
of
house
remonstrated
;
mons.
com-
but, in
was
colony,youthfulrepublicanism
alreadyeager to try
imbecility
strengthof its wing ; and despisingthe guileless
of
the commercial
Shute, its royal governor, it counteracted
on
monopoly of England, and encroached
steadily
the prerogative.
In 1716, againstthe royalintention,
a new
emission of paper bills,
be
loaned
to
through the counties,
The pine-trees
in the forests of
depreciatedthe currency.
Maine
claimed
were
from
and
when
Anne
were
"
of
acts
to
belongto
Gorges,which
was
the
older
colony,under
than
the
new
the
purchase
charter ;
in
November, 1717, the decisive statutes of Queen
cited to the representatives
of Massachusetts,
in
parliament,"it was
promptly answered
ms.
publicdebates, are of no force with us, as we have
charter."
a
English lawyers reasoned
differently;
and the board of trade advised
a scire facias to be brought
againstthe Massachusetts patent." In May, 1718, the same
province imposed a duty on English manufactures, and,
"
"
as
its
own
citizens built six thousand
tons
of
shipping
502
COLONIAL
CHAP.
HISTORY.
XLL
annually,favored their industryby a small discriminating
In a little time," it was
said of them, with alarm,
duty.
they will be able to live without Great Britain ; and
their ability,
will be of very
joined to their inclination,
ill consequence." The impost on
English goods,though of
but one
negatived by the king, with the
per cent, was
that the passage
of such
acts
warning
endangers the
"
"
"
charter."
The
British
nation
took
part in the strifes between
no
the
and the colonies ; but they
governors
alive to the interests of their own
commerce
That
the British
jealously
were
and
tures.
manufac-
creditor
might be secure, lands in
the plantations
made
liable for
were, by act of parliament,
debts.
Every branch of consumption was, as far as practicable,
secured
to
form
of
manufacturers;
English
every
in the heart of the plantations,
was
competitionin industry,
In the land of furs,
it was
found
discouragedor forbidden.
that hats
remonstrated
; and
news
a
:
their craft
that, in
came
the inhabitants worked
coarse
sort
up
for their
own
great part of their leather
the
maritime
forgeswere
and
London
the
of hatters
company
bidding
protectedby an act forhats to be transportedfrom
one
other.
plantationto anThe
of English iron works were
proprietors
jealousof American industry. From Shute, in 1719,
1719.
"
well made
were
towns;
set
and
for
up
was
parts of Massachusetts,
their wool
and flax,and made
some
use;
; that
that
making
that
there
they
also hatters
were
six furnaces
iron."
manufactured
These
nineteen
and
in
nineteen
six furnaces
terror
to
a
forgeswere
England, and their
the public imaginationfor a quarter of
spectres haunted
a
readilyresolved that
century. The house of commons
"the erecting
manufactories
in the colonies tended
to lessen
their dependence ;
and, under pretence of encouragingthe
lumber, they passed a bill having
importationof American
the clause, that none
in the plantations
should
ure
manufactiron wares
of any kind out
of any sows, pigs,or bars
The
house
of lords added,
whatsoever."
that no
forge,
going by water, or other works should be erected in any of
the said plantations,
for the making,working,or converting
"
"
"
504
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
unless
he
York
New
and
of restless
in the
without."
from
Burnet, Hunter's
William
New
aid
has
colony,nor
In
New
in the
successor
glad to
York, the first years
the
by
later,
have
secure
of
province full
officers
no
ment."
appoint-
own
of Burnet's
effort to
XLI.
government
ruler,unless of their
a
even
months
the latter
"
be
would
many
embittered
were
Fifteen
Jersey,found
; too
men
CHAP.
tration
adminis-
to
Horatio
"Wai
pole, brother of Sir Robert Wai pole,a sinecure perquisite,
of
colonial
five
of
the
as
auditor-general,
per cent
In most
plied
multiof the colonies,
was
revenue.
paper
money
afterwards
so
lavishlythat, in 1720, an instruction,
issued to every govmodified, but never
abrogated,was
ernor
to no
act for emittingbills
America, to consent
without
of credit, except for the support of government,
in
till the
suspending clause
a
king's pleasure should
be
known.
In
Massachusetts, Shute, the governor,
fell into strife with
of
claimed
other
an
fixed
seem
to
the
result than
that from
free.
The
power
that time
to them
the
father's
council
to merit.
of
a
grant
The
Elisha
virtues,like him
the press, with no
the press in Massachusetts
over
would
legislature
but only such
salary,
tions
inten-
lication
province.To prevent the pubof his speeches,
he
house to one
his instructions
under
became
by
answer
the
againsthis
as
governor
Cooke, the
the firm
never
vote
him
a
his
good offices might
negativedthe choice
younger,
friend of New
heir
to
his
England's
promptly chosen a representativeof
elected speakerof the house.
The
was
disapprovedthe appointment; the house treated
governor
dissolved
the
his disapprovalas a nullity.The
governor
representatives
punished
assembly; and, in July, the new
from
six
his
hundred
him
half-year's
by reducing
gratuity
In the
to five hundred
pounds in a depreciating
currency.
assumed
the prerogative
followingNovember, they virtually
of declaring
war
Indians,appointed"one
againstthe eastern
into forts and
to have an
meet
or
more
inspection
persons
garrisonsand the condition of the forces,and again
curtailed
the governor'ssalary. In March, 1721,
1721.
from
the mere
pleasureof exercisingpower, they
liberties ; Cooke
was
Boston, and in 1720
"
1721.
COLONIES
THE
took
themselves
to
505
I.
appointment of the annual fast;
ask the governor'sassent
to their
the
in
May, they would not
choice of speaker,
and refused
for public salaries,
until the
any grants of money
should accept their
make
to
governor
elections.
acts, resolves, and
GEORGE
UNDER
They
"
are
fit for the
more
than for the duty of
Shute,
farming," wrote
no
regard to the royal prerogative
legislators
; they show
instructions."
The
or
ministry would not be persuaded
but that New
to be
England wanted
independent of the
affairs of
"
"
"
crown
and
;
Martin
exercised
dison, and
Bladen, who
the
was
great influence
at
successor
of Ad-
board
of trade
the
for nineteen
"
the
years, often expressedhis conviction that
Waicolonies desired to set up for themselves."
Horatio
pole burned with anger at Massachusetts,because,like New
it
York,
rejectedhis
sinecure
demands.
puted
"Walpolehad attained the undisdirection of English affairs. Of the American
nies
colohe knew
little ; but they profited
by the character of a
shunned
who
that might provoke an
statesman
measures
and
insurrection,
rejectedevery propositionfor revenue
that requiredthe sabre and bayonet for its collection.
The
of 1721, the ripened results of reflection,
show
legislation
At
time, Sir Robert
that
the character
It
was
all
his counsels
and
of British
for mankind
British
seventh
goods
produce were
advance
some
towards
abolished
; thus
freedom
of intercourse.
gaining
confirmed.
monopoly was
George I.,the importationof East
year of
into the colonies
were
now
was
prohibited,except
In
from
Great
them
their
the
virtually
paid on
exportation.Furs from
enumerated
; so, too,
from
ore
the
reservation
navy
was
the
Indian
the colonists
mines
of America.
The
copper
of the north for the British
pine-trees
to
statesman.
a
colonial
Britain ; and thus
duties retained on
and
as
his purpose
to make
trial
England the home of the indusarts, with the world for its market.
Export duties on
goods
The
of his mind
the
tations
plandant
abun-
of
the
renewed
;
of the court of vice-admiralty
extended
jurisdiction
offenders
againstthe act. The bounties on hemp and
naval
the
stores
colonies
were
were
made
renewed,
free.
and
wood
and
lumber
from
the
506
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
On
reform
in
the
CHAP.
administration
of
the
XLI.
colonies,the
trade, after long and anxious inquiry,in
September, 1721, made an elaborate representation.
board
Sept.
With
of
sentiments
statisticsof colonial
of
exultation,they entered
the
on
they eagerlyadopted every
importance. They found that it
dred
hungave in favor of Great Britain a yearlybalance of two
thousand
pounds; that it directlyemployed, on an
and
annual
thousand
five hundred
seventy-five
average,
nage;
eighty-seventons, or one sixth of the whole national tonview
which
magnifiedits
and
they added
advantages,the
even
These
and
views
formed
They
seemed
London
had
to
motive
to
the
justify
risen
a
of indirect
fair estimate
employed one fourth, or
whole
navigationof Great
received
were
the
that, on
colonies
third, of the
one
;
commerce
out
of
as
the results of
policyof
the
boast
the
of
a
perhaps
Britain.
inquiries,
succeedingyears.
exact
colonial
agent,
and
plantations,
not
"
out
that
of
England."
Having thus directed the royalattention to the state of
the plantations
and the importanceof their trade to the kingdom,
French
encroachments.
the board gave warning against
They expressedtheir regret that, in all Nova Scotia,there
napolis
but two
were
English families besides the garrisonof Anthree thousand
French
; they complainedthat near
inhabitants remained
in that colony,without
takingthe oath
of allegiance
the king that
the French
; they reminded
in time of profound peace and friendshipbetween
the
now,
two
nations, pretended that only the peninsulaof Acadia
of Great Britain by the treaty of
was
yieldedto the crown
Utrecht," and they advised to send four regimentsto Nova
For
Scotia.
the west, they proposed to occupy
all the
and to build and garrison many
passes of the Alleghanies,
Lake
at Niagara,on
Erie,and on the river
forts,especially
"
which
we
call Cumberland.
of extending
they enforced the necessity
and
commercial
friendlyrelations ; yet deplored that
to those of the
"the
presents to the chiefs,particularly
the
Five Nations, have always hitherto been a charge upon
which is generallyoverburdened."
civil list,
With
the
Indians
COLONIES
THE
1721.
The
colonies
liberties of the
of
favorite.
a
UNDER
GEOKGE
507
I.
less than
weighed
the
refusal of emoluments
Their
to
perquisites
ratio
Ho-
censured, as a crime
was
Walpole, as auditor-general,
againstroyalauthorityand a step towards independence.
American
How
to get an
at the
revenue
royal disposition
remained
a problem. Addison, when
secretary of
in the
asked
of the royal revenue
account
an
state, had
colonies."
in February, 1719, at the
In a report made
"
command
of
the
of
board
trade, Sir
with
Pennsylvania,in concert
explainedthe rapid progress
Keith
William
of
discreet
Logan,
of the French, proposed a
the "necessity
system of frontier defence, and enforced
be projectedwhereby each colonyshall
that some
method
of expense."
be obligedto bear its proportionable
share
To accomplishthis end, the board
of trade now
formally
brought forward a new
system of colonial administration
alike in
the colonies
over
by a concentration of power
tober,
By an order in council,of OcEngland and in America.
of
1714, the privy council, or any three or more
for hearing of appeals
them, were
appointed a committee
and other matters
that shall be refrom
the plantations,
ferred
So that the board of trade,deprivedof
to them."
the
more
"
and
its influence
of
commission
of its
reference
mere
years'experience of
which
they had no
that
the
means
the
reduced
and
report."
disregardof their
to
enforce, they
first commissioner
the
lord of
ambition, became
of
their
After
a
seven
instructions
urged
now
board, like
should
treasury and of the admiralty,
the
have
first
mediate
im-
the most
effectual
sovereign. As
way" of rulingin America, they proposedto consolidate all
lord
the continental provincesunder the government of one
who
should
lieutenant
have
fixed
or
a
captain-general,
and
salaryindependent of the pleasureof the inhabitants,
attended
should be constantly
of each proby two members
vincial
assembly; one of the two to be elected every year.
This generalcouncil might not meddle
with or alter the
in any province,"
of government
but should
have
manner
access
to
the
"to
"
"
power
which
to
allot to
each
one
its
qiiota of
the several assemblies would
then
men
raise
and
by
money,
laws.
508
COLONIAL
The
HISTOEY.
charter governments
had
CHAP.
XL!
been
nent
repeatedlyin immiperil. It was said of them that they had neglected
the defence of the country ; had exercised power
arbitrarily
;
had disregardedthe acts of trade ; had made
laws repugnant
and
to English legislation
the
numbers
by fostering
;
and wealth
of their inhabitants
were
creatingformidable
to English industry. Moreover,
too
antagonists
great an
inclination was
shown
by them to be independent of their
mother
kingdom." The board of trade therefore advised
"that they all should
be reassumed
to the crown,
as
one
of those essential pointswithout
which
the colonies could
be put upon a rightfooting;
and that
never
they should
be compelledby proper laws to follow the commands
next
them.
It hath ever,"they added,
been the wisdom
sent
not
only of Great Britain,but likewise of all other states,
the entire,absolute,and
to secure
by all possiblemeans
immediate
dependencyof their colonies." And theypressed
for the instant adoption of their scheme, which, like that
of 1696, had some
features of a militarydictatorship.
It
seemed
be brought into
past all doubt that a bill would
"
"
"
"
"
of
the house
at
commons
their next
session to disfranchise
governments."
of danger, Jeremiah
At this moment
Dummer,
of Boston, a graduate of Harvard
College,now
the charter
Massachusetts,came
charters,menaced
by
a
vast
exertion
in behalf
forward
alike
of the
of
of
by
prerogative.In
act
an
the
a
native
agent of
New
England
parliamentand
their
Defence,"
cepted
Granville,ac-
Lord
"
Carteret, afterwards Earl of
the dedication,he argued that the three New
of which
colonies held their charters
them
as
a
consideration
and
the wilderness
; that
the
questionbetween
having
crown,
could
for
charters
itself
no
by compact, havingobtained
labor
the
annexed
did
colonies
the
the natives
and
their
such
the
establish
the
who
deemed
re-
minions
English dothe
political
Britain ; that the
soil,neither did nor
held their lands
own
had foreseen that
that,if the planters
be
those
Great
and
right in
of
it to
but
grant it ; that the Americans
from
land
Eng-
transitory
things,they never
by purchases
daring;
their privileges
would
would
have
engaged
industryand
1721.
COLONIES
THE
in their
costlyand
France
would
GEORGE
UNDER
509
I.
enterprise
; that,but for them,
multipliedits settlements till she had
hazardous
have
reigned sole mistress of
neglectingtheir defence,
if they must
in British
in their
their memory
least,transmit their
;
that, far from
of
gloriousdeeds
the
shine
not
America
North
their
annals,would
country, and
own
diers,
solsecrate
con-
there,
at
; that the
posterity
contained
charters themselves
the strongest barriers against
arbitraryrule, in the annual election of magistrates
; that
violations of the acts of navigation,
which equallyoccurred
fame
the
to
latest
in every
of individuals,
British seaport, were
the frauds
the fault of the community ; that,in the existingstate
not
of things,
all the officers of the revenue
were
appointedby
the
crown,
and
all breaches
of the acts
of
trade
cognizable
admiralty; that colonial laws, repugnant
forfeiture
far
from
those
of
to
effectinga
England,
of themselves, by act of parliament,
of the charters,were
had no interest to
null, and void ; that the crown
illegal,
only in
the
the
from
the trade
free
derive
charters, since it could
resume
a
of
court
of the
and
colonies,
the
where
government,
absolutelyforbade
the
laws
bill of
are
benefit but
no
nursery
sacred
of trade
; that
is
tice
jus-
attainder
erties
againstthe libbe a severitywithout
of states; that it would
a
precedent,if a people should in one
day, unsummoned
which
and unheard, be deprivedof all the valuable privileges
hundred
a
they and their fathers had enjoyed for near
And
years.
by
of
some
a
of
the
time
the
as
a
plan
of the
board
the fear that the colonies
of
trade
would,
"
mended
recom-
was
in the
course
selves
years, throw off their dependence and declare themin office " professedtheir belief
free state,"as men
of
feasibleness
coming
to
it, and
of
probability
set forth
pass,"he
in the
its
some
that the colonies would
undertaking, unless they could
first strengthen themselves
by a confederacy of all the
be hastened,
parts;" and that their independence would
be able
not
if
"
one,
all the
to
succeed
the
governments
on
by beingbrought under
Such
were
the
arguments
"
the
one
continent
be
viceroyand
formed
into
urged by Dummer,
one
into
sembly."
as-
of New
510
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XLI.
of friends to those governEngland, who, in the scarcity
ments,"
liberties
of his
the
to
assert
a
gained
tongue
the fruit of loyal colonial
country. His writingswere
and they contain the seed of American
liberty,
independence.
Yet it was
then perceived that,though the charters
not
"
should
be
in forms
burnt, freedom
beautiful
more
them
selected
was
declined
trade
1722.
than
was
the
allowed
Trenchard, whose
be
to
The
of the
scheme
In
forbearance.
publiclyand
another
any
"
It is not
wisely, that
longer than it
"
of
board
1722, the liberal
very widely read and
mind, foresaw that "the
deeply into the American
colonies when
they grew stronger might attempt
and
ing
abrogat-
the
were
sunk
themselves," and for that very
ashes
Earl of
good sense
the viceroyof America, having
slumber.
words
bill for
of
the
station,
to
their
rise from
before.
The
dropped.
was
Stair,who
itself would
to be
he reasoned
hoped,"thus
nation
any
finds its own
wean
moderation
counselled
reason
to
will be
subjectto
account
in it and
help itself. Our northern colonies must constantly
increase in people,wealth, and power.
They have doubled
cannot
their
inhabitants
since
the
revolution,and
in less than
a
become
powerfulstates ; and the more
ful
powerstillthe
will
flock
thither.
And
more
they grow,
people
there are so many
exigenciesin all states, so many foreign
century
wars
never
must
and
domestic
want
disturbances,that
if they
opportunities,
watch
these
for
colonies
them,
to
can
do
they shall find it their interest to do ; and, therefore,
we
ought to take all the precautionin our power that it
shall never
be their interest to act againstthat of their
native country."
what
The
from
the
had
own
words
of
Trenchard
were
still fresh
in the
setts
publicear, when suddenlythe governor of Massachuand abruptly
appearedin England,having fled secretly
He came
his government.
to complain to the king of
who
had trampled on
the prerogative,
representatives
adjournedagainsthis will,had assembled again at their
trol
appointed time, and had gained to themselves a conof colonial troops and the appointthe movements
over
ment
of their commanders.
Especiallyhe complained of
512
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XLL
May, 1724, Sir PhilipYorke, afterwards Lord
MayHardwicke, and Sir Clement "VVeargmade the reply
which, at a later day,impresseditself deeply on the mind
and
1724
of Lord
in
Mansfield.
is
If Jamaica
"
to
considered
be
as
a
be taxed
but by
they cannot
colony of English subjects,
the parliamentof Great
Britain, or some
representative
body of the people of the island." On the questionthat
had been raised in Massachusetts,the same
great lawyers
calm
ony,
report, decidingevery questionagainstthe colgave a
Duke
encouraging harsh
not
yet
of Newcastle
evaded
instructions
he
ventured, on
of redress.
measures
the true
issue.
respectingrevenue
Leaving the
remain
spised
de-
unaltered,
of the
assembly to choose its
such explanations
of
to make
speakerand to adjourn itself,
the charter of Massachusetts
the assemblywere
as
willing
to accept ; the arrears
of salarydue from
that refractory
Shute
he settled by a pensionout of
peopleto the fugitive
the
of
revenue
it had
been
In
been
the
to
The
Barbados, which
in
found
thus
grantingthe
May, 1726, the
crown
a
New
York
continued
than eleven
in ill-humor.
Burnet
payment
of Horatio
in
future,the
what
power
offices
were
Morris, whose
more
out
permanent
how
unwise
revenue.
assembly,which had
together
years, came
to obtain
sedulouslyendeavored
Walpole'ssinecure ; to prevent its payment
in
their
settled
periodical
assembly,
grant
had
necessary, and limited their emoluments.
annual
reduced,
grant as chief justicewas
questionedthe conduct of the assemblyas an invasion of
himself a
he was
the prerogative
; to that body, of which
member, he denied all innate power," deducing their privilege
of legislation
And
he
from the king'sgood-will
alone.
appealedto the ministryagainstthe example, mischievous
and of tendency to shake off
to the re"t of the plantations,
dependence on the British government."
for his fidelity
Burnet was
to his employers;
distinguished
but,on the accession of George II.,his merit did not prevent
"
"
his transfer
To
when
the
the
to the
less desirable
government
ministrywere
of New
warned
government
York,
that
of Massachusetts.
at the very
"
time
the American
COLONIES
THE
1728.
GEORGE
UNDER
513
II.
beingindependentof
the igno
sent
Great Britain as fast as they can,"Newcastle
and slugJohn Montgomery. Weak
and intemperate
rant
gish,
chief
and
the
humane,
magistrate
yet kindly
pauper
but money
had no objectin America
; and being the most
diffident of himself,he
bashful
in the colony,and
man
and
York
New
Jersey by never
escaped strife in New
their assemblies.
resisting
setts,
While
Burnet with a heavy heart repairedto MassachuSir William
Keith,formerlysurveyor of the customs
sylvania
of Pennfor the southern department,afterwards
governor
boisterous for
for nine years, then a fiery
patriot,
and property, by which he meant
more
liberty
paper
assemblies
aimed
used
was
money,
at
nothingless
power
the board
as
claim
could
themselves,none
absolute
an
evade
the
legislative
true
force of
To giveunityand
them."
parliamentaffecting
the colonial government, he repeatedthe advice of
vigor to
and,
"
of
act
any
"*^
for suggestthe organ in London
None
of
of colonial administration.
as
ing a new
plan
the plantations,
he held,could
within
than
of trade
measure
a
to
for
make
a
its first lord
revenue,
a
submitted
secretaryof
state ;
the
king the
parchment and
to
inquiry, whether the duties of stamps upon
paper in England may not, with good reason, be extended
The
plantations."
by act of parliamentto all the American
which
probablywas not originalwith Keith,
suggestion,
"
met
at
the
time
with
favor
no
from
the
commissioners
of
Meanwhile, Burnet, who honestlyand single-handed
demanded
of the Massachusetts
obeyed his instructions,
trade.
annual
refused
a stated
salary. The legislature
legislature
to modify the constitution by relinquishing
any part of their
the annual
over
appropriations
; and, by forbidding
power
their adjournment,the governor
sought to weary them into
rustic patriotsscorned
The
assent.
to
an
betray the
Burnet
great trust reposed in them by their principals."
hinted
that the parliamentof England might be invoked
"
as
arbiter of the
dissolved
to
their
by
its act.
The
the charter of Massachusetts
at
representatives
a
constituents,
transmitting
to
VOL.
and
strife,
ii.
the
several
statement
in the
towns
83
once
be
appealed
of the
troversy
con-
colony. Boston, in
514
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
town-meeting,with Jonathan
applauded the
Oct224.
escape
was
force
to
CHAP.
Belcher
refusal
as
moderator,
to
fix
the influence
XLL
mously
unani-
salary. To
generalcourt
a
of that town, the
Salem.
In vain did Burnet
strive
adjournedto
the legislature
into compliance,
jecting
subby arbitrarily
them
to inconvenience.
They
Belcher
sent
their
as
patriotenvoy to plead their cause in England. At the same
time, Burnet again and again begged for the interposition
of parliament,to
rebuke the daring encroachments
the
on
"
the conduct
of
to
resent
prerogative,"
ablyarrogant;" and, in March, 1729, he
"
1729.
Newcastle
"
that
some
the insufferdeclared
of the British forces would
to
be
keep the people of his province within the
of their duty." To make
the people respect the
bounds
goArernment,"it was proposed to send an independent
ton."
of the fort in the harbor of Bosto take possession
company
that
the
Cosby, of New York, wrote to Newcastle
Boston
peoplewere spirited
up by Pulteneyand that faction
to
necessary
"
"
"
home."
at
openly without
disguise.
Its able counsel,Fazakeleyand Sayer,argued that it was
rightfor the governor and colonial officers to depend for
of the provincial
their support on the good-will
legisin the
But in May, 1729, the privy council,
May 22. lature.
pendence
deof Queen Charlotte, agreed that such
presence
the royalauthority,
weakened
"by bringingthe
and
into the hands of the people;
whole legislative
power
they concurred with the board of trade in advisingthe king
before the parliamentof Great
to lay the whole
matter
Massachusetts
defended
itself
"
"
Britain."
The
the
board
agents
of trade
reproved the
of Massachusetts
advised
of the
conduct
concession,lest
from
letter
them
to
than
given
up
Burnet, Newcastle
by
themselves."
assumed
an
In
air of
a
;
ment
parlia-
answered
interfere ; but the representatives
It is better that the liberties of the peopleshould be taken
should
"
house
:
public
firmness,
and, having done all he could to
intimidate,in a privateletter of June, 1729, the secretary
motion," to demand
only
permittedhim, as if of his own
which
deceived
no
"
one
;
1729.
"
COLONIES
THE
allowance
an
the
to
UNDER
his
during
own
GEORGE
515
II.
tory
government," leavingvic-
strong will of Massachusetts.
The
cil
assembly received the opinion of the privy counwith
the utmost
insensibility."Their principlesof
Burnet, in July, are too deeply
independence,"wrote
of
rooted to be managed by any thing but the legislature
Great Britain."
broken
And, exhausted
by the conflict and heartjury
by poverty, he died suddenly of an accidental inin the followingSeptember.
The field was
for Newcastle's
favorite policy.
now
open
The
colonial agent, the sly,shrewd
Belcher, whose
piety
of the most
was
perfectpattern of observance,whose quiet
obstacle to his interest,returned
cunning could smooth
every
commission
from
his embassy with
to
a
govern
Massachusetts
and
New
Hampshire. His patron, Lord
Townshend, the other secretary of state, whose
grandson
in the same
within twenty years to engage
was
questions,
asked if Belcher
could influence the people to comply with
The
the instructions.
ministrywere
alreadyassured from
"
"
"
Boston
that
there
result.
And
the
"
was
the
not
least
which
instructions,
Newcastle
"
of such
had
a
neither
to annul, continued
good sense
the royalauthority
to contempt.
to expose
that
The ministrywished
extremity might be avoided."
The board
of trade were
alreadyfamiliar with the opinion
"should
be placed under
that Massachusetts
different
a
form
of government ;
that its
as
people were
ripe for
the
vigorto
enforce
prospect
the
nor
"
"
rebellion
now
as
"
their
ancestors
had
been
in 1641
;" that
"
attributed to fear ;
yet in August,
every concession was
1731, Newcastle
permittedthe governor to accept, in lieu
of a standingsalary,
arbitrary
grants from the legislature.
"
The
money
victoryrevived
to
be
issued
a
on
new
the
struggle. Instead
warrant
of
the
of
leaving
governor
and
the right to dispose of all
council, the house demanded
withheld
all support
; and, to effect their purpose,
money
The
attention
of the
period of nineteen months.
The
arrested.
crown
lawyers, Sir Philip
ministry was
in the conduct
Yorke
and Sir Dudley Ryder, saw
of the
the executive power
of govassemblya designto assume
for
a
"
516
eminent, and
The people of
"
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
had
their
with
them
dependence
all lovers and
to
infatuated
so
Jjjj^party
off their
Massachusetts,confident
endeared
were
throw
to
CHAP.
in the
agents
with
asserters
house
of commons,
entreated that body
on
that
to
"
Britain."
on
their conduct
that
reliance
XLL
in
of
liberty,"
the
patriot
May, 1733,
become
sors
interces-
his
majesty to withdraw the royalorders relating
and disposing
of the publicmoneys,
and also
to the issuing
those restraining
the emission of bills of credit,as contrary
to their charter,and
to
distress,
tending in their nature
if not ruin them."
The
ministryseized the advantage so
rashlyoffered. The house of commons
might set its own
above
the prerogative,
but would
make
never
an
power
alliance with a restless colonyagainstthe king. After
bate,
defrivolous and groundthe petition
was
dismissed,as
less,
a
high insult upon his majesty'sgovernment, and
tending to shake off the dependency of the colony upon
the kingdom, to which
by law and rightthey ought to be
subject." The board of trade, proceedingto frame a plan
of taxation by parliament,
inquired what duties might be
laid in New
England with the least burden to the people."
Yet the ministryof that day, like the ministryof Queen
"
"
Anne,
to
avoided
accept
an
thought it
"
decision ; and, in 1735, Belcher was
allowed
annual vote of a stipend,
though the board still
better
salary out
spiritof
a
policyfor
of the
the
king
of the
revenue
to
establish
colonies."
a
ing
stand-
But
the
know
from
not
people was
changed ; we
in Boston
in 1736, that the
Charles Wesley, who
was
generallanguagewas : We must shake off the yoke ; we
shall be a free people till we
shake off the English
never
yoke." Meantime, Belcher confessed himself disposedto
let the assembly do the king'sbusiness in their own
way,
if they would
do it in a generous
with
structio
inno
manner
;
but that given by the Duchess
to the fashion,
as
of Kendall
to the goldsmith when
the late king promised
her a set of gold plate:
thick and get them
Make
them
the
"
"
"
"
done
In
out
of hand."
New
York,
the
council
"
dailyincreasing
;
"
"
the
perceivedthe force of popularity
since
Montrepresentatives,
1728.
THE
COLONIES
UNDER
GEORGE
"17
II.
gomery's arrival,boldlyclaimed the privilegeof supreme
authority."On grantingthe support for five years, they
settled exactlythe name
and pay of each officer ; to punish
for his royalism,
Morris, the chief justice,
they reduced
his salary,
Hunter
thus educatinghis son, Robert
Morris,
America
to advocate
the taxation of
by parliament. The
ney-general,
York," wrote
assembly of New
Bradley,the attorin November,
1729, has alreadytaken
j^v!
of the previousopen
most
steps that a dependent
provincecan take to render themselves independent,while
the neighboringcolonies show
to seize
a strong inclination
the earliest opportunity
of setting
up for themselves."
From
New
Jersey,in 1732, Morris, the presidentof its
home
that
the renderingall officers entirely
council,wrote
dependent on the people is the generalinclination of the
and is nowhere
steadiness
plantations,
piu-suedwith more
and less decencythan in New
Jersey." Montgomery "gave
in all things."
way to the representatives
"
"
"
In
the
Carolina,of which
royal purchase, the
of
nature
The
the
the
of the
were
yeomen.
seen
the
the
royal
to
assurances
royal councillors
been
landholders
for
In
the
to
the
crown.
the king
quit-rents;
came
be-
of
habitant
Carolina,and its in1724, Newcastle
might have
largestpart
board
"
reduced
complained
to
the
or
improper tax-bill,
;"
was
the
the
of trade
from
Nicholson,
that " the spiritof commonwealth
governor,
increases
here
daily." In December, 1725, the
maxims
were
of
had
owner
passionincreased, from
same
relation
grant of lands
ratified
parliament,in 1729, had
that "the
denied.
In
of
to
him
fatal dilemma
leavingno
earnestlythat they
of either passingan
support
to
the
ment
governof
amend"
the
council
to
pofwer
him that the
ms.
1728, they reminded
as
prerogativewas lessened by nothing so much
by
the governor'severmore
assemblies
for the
to
givingway
pled
temporary gifts." The royal authoritywas
openly tramolina
upon." In December, 1729, the presidentof South Carstillreminded
the duke
that
experience had shown
"
"
"
how
vain is the
themselves
;
attempt
and,
there
employ the inhabitants
being no standingforce
to
to reduce
or
treas-
518
ury
be
COLONIAL
apply to
to
XLI.
the
most
one
or
the
other
A
year later,the same
Alexander
Gumming
raised up such
is
minister
that
the
wholly
want-
assured
was
people "had
spiritof mutiny and rebellion as if they
were
independent of his majesty." The royal govhad hardly been instituted and an
ernment
assembly
1731.
a
convened,
could
not
Sir
to
country."
But
defective
bill,of
which
a
it
fixed
was
get
a
the
found
was
colonial
informed
and
Talbot
arrears
advised
"it
English
would
in
means
that
firm
afready to
quit-rents,"
by a
the rejection
as
"
the
prerogative.
Carolina,things stood even
North
of
governor
the
that
by any
was
legislature
remit
the
from
fair rent-roll
and
titles,
on
that
salary; and,
Walpole
Yorke
encroachment
In
before
procure
Robert
press,
be difficult
an
CHAP.
emergent occasions,it will
to support any government,
impossible,
either
m"-"
by Sir
Dec.'
the
upon
if not
difficult,
when
HISTORY.
worse
for
royalty.
all yeomen
could
Here, too, the people were
; but who
estimate
enforce
their collection ?
On
the
or
quit-rents,
transfer
of its domain
from
to the king,the
proprietaries
temporary governor was
making haste,by secret grants, to
squander millions of acres without bargain for quit-rentor
price,even
issuingblank patents. To organizethis government,
where
much
N
ewcastle
so
was
prudence
required,
who
sent
and
a
man
was
passionate,
corrupt, and ignorant,
the intemperate. In February,1731,
distinguished
among
he wrote
to his patron that
the people of North
Carolina
neither to be cajolednor
outwitted
were
a
; whenever
ernor
goveffect
these
he
will
to
means,
attempts
any thing by
lose his labor and show his ignorance." The
first assembly
which
he convened
directed its attention to grievances
; the
country languishedunder the exactions of oppressivefees ;
and
all his power
exerted
to deny to the assembly
was
the rightof instituting
inquiry or expressingcomplaint.
On
this occasion,the representatives
were
altogetherand
undeniablyin the right. Yet the executive proceeded so
far in 1'esistance and in language of obloquy and reproof
that the first royallegislature
separatedwithout granting
"
a
revenue
or
enacting
a
law.
520
COLONIAL
had
who
board
of
CHAP.
already for
many
years been
who is said to have
trade, and
in
imbodied
by parliament,
act
stamp
a
work
which
istryand
1729.
HISTORY.
the
increase
placed in
was
consulted
advised
the
can
Amerimaxims
of the
min-
too, noticed
the
the hands
royal family. He,
by
an
ancient
the
XLI.
colonies ; how
much
they were
"
the resort
of strangers ; and
as
people had been filled
with fears that the colonies,if encouraged to raise rough
vast
of the
up for themselves,"he
of colonial manufactures
the
as
prohibition
materials,would
the raisingof silks,
but prohibit
encourage
of any throwster's mill,or doubling and twisting
He
the
would
use
silk with
raise
pointed out the
of land.
security
Eng-
set
hemp
and
families,but
to weave
any
machine
flax,and
not
a
a
loom
whatever
spinand
weave
colonists
them
might
in their
own
tic
up beyond the Atlanfor the market.
Of iron,he
might be
yard of cloth
they shall for
; the
set
time to come
the
erect
never
proposedthat
nail,
manufacturingof any under the size of a two-shilling
and engines
horse-shoe nails excepted; that all slitting-mills
for drawing wire
or
weaving stockingsbe put down ;
and that every smith who keeps a common
forge or shop
of every servant
which
his name,
the name
he
shall register
his license once
shall employ, renew
every year, and pay
of working at such trade ; that all negroes
for the liberty
shall be prohibitedfrom weaving either linen or woollen,
facture
or
spinningor combing of wool, or working at any manuof iron further than making it into pig or bar iron ;
that they be also prohibitedfrom
manufacturingof hats,
Others proposed to Sir
leather of any kind."
or
stockings,
be taken
of all
exact
account
Robert
an
Walpole that
erected on
the plantations,
that for the future
looms
now
"
"
"
"
no
other
or
looms
more
be
court, in the board
tolerated."
of
trade,and
These
views
vailed
pre-
land.
throughout EngMen, who heard with indifference of the bickerings
with the legislatures,
turned
of colonial governors
pale at
of a provincial
the destructio
the mention
forge,and demanded
in the plantations."
of all the iron works
like Englishmen was
esteemed
of
To manufacture
sort
a
forgery,punishablelike an imitation of the British coin.
at
"
THE
1733.
The
COLONIES
mercantile
system
GEORGE
UNDER
of
superstition
the
was
521
II.
that
age.
by it ;
overawed
were
peopleworshipped it ; statesmen
dared not questionit. England believed itself
philosophers
free from bigotry; and its mind
had bowed
to a new
stition.
superof
Now
the
an
was
inquisition
quickened
system
into
American
which
of
by authority
industry,
ernor
every govwas
enjoined to report the condition.
Spain had
watched
the growth of free opinion,
never
more
jealously
than British statesmanship
the development of colonial enterprise.
The
Ireland, which
been
excluded
ican
the Amer-
from
port
or
as France
Portugal,could stillimcarefully
but the uneuumerated
none
commodities, and
directly
these hops were
land
excepted; for the growers of hops in Engof the sister kingdom exclusively
reserved the market
trade
of
had
as
Bounties
to themselves.
naval
stores
renewed
were
enumerated,
were
to naval
that
so
they
stores, but
could
be
ried
car-
only. Debts due in the plantations
to Englishmenmight be provedbefore an English
1733.
magistrate
; and, overthrowingthe laws of Virginia,
liable for debts.
made
lands in the plantations
the parliament
of beavers, might not manufacture
That America, the home
to
its
nor
Great Britain
hats,it
own
employed
of
more
than
the work
two
enacted
was
as
that
journeymen, who
seven
years ; that
apprentices
; that
; that
no
American
hat
should
none
had
no
not
be
hatters,
served
hatter should
an
employ
should
serve
negro
should be sent from
no
prentice
ap-
at
one
plantationto another, nor be loaded upon any horse, cart,
or
plantationto another.
carriagefor conveying from one
iron ; but the
Similar rules were
proposed for American
of forges;
Englishironmongersasked for a total prohibition
and the Englishgentry, of furnaces for preparingthe rough
material,because
of British
the fires in America
woodlands.
In
the
jar
diminished
the value
of interested
demands,
postponed.
The restrictive system, adopted by England in superficial
checked
in the colonies
manufacture
never
a
light-heartedness,
from
excluded
; they were
rivalryby their condition,
Xor
and not by British statutes.
was
foreigntrade suppressed.
The chief fruit of the selfish metropolitan
legislathe
subjectwas
522
tion
and
adopted in
England
measure,
favored
the islands
Indians
; for the West
were
as
to
nearer
more
the
XLL
the colonies.
apprehensionin
1733, brought America
discontent
was
CHAP.
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
the
than
A
pendence.
indetinent
con-
bees which
bring
dwelling
honey home to the hive ; and, moreover,
them
in England, they held
estates
there, which
gave
from
the
weight in parliament. For many
years, even
of Orange,they had sought to prohibit,
reign of William
colonies and
all trade between
the northern
as
pernicious,"
India Islands.
the French
and Spanishand Dutch
West
nies
coloAfter the peace of Utrecht,the English continental
all their
"
accustomed
grew
islands of the French
rum,
and
to
a
with
commerce
Dutch, purchasingof
arid
molasses, in
humble
return
for
the
them
sugar,
horses, and
provisions,
selves
British sugar colonies,always eager for themin contraband
trade with
the Spanish
engage
The
lumber.
to
provinces,demanded
intercourse
of
the
between
prohibitionof all
colonies and any tropical
parliament a
northern
islands but the British.
In
nation
the
formation
valued
most
interfered with
its
of the
colonial
system, each
the colonies of which
Jealous
own.
of the
the
European
products least
industryof
New
cal
delightthe increase of its tropicheck
the north
therefore,to
willing,
Hence
and to favor the south.
permissionwas
given to
of Georgia,to ship
the plantersof Carolina,and afterwards
their rice directly
to any port in Europe south of Cape Finisterre.
Hence, when in November, 1724, the ship-carpenters
of the river Thames
complained that their trade was hurt,
and that their workmen
emigrated,because so many vessels
built in New
were
England," the board of trade supported
their complaints
a few
; and when
years later,in imitation
of the French
policy,the act of navigationwas modified
and
libertygranted for carrying sugar from the British
plantationsdirectlyto foreign markets, ships built
sugar
in the American
excluded
and shipsowned
were
plantations
the privilege. Hence, also, the tropicalproducts,
from
the central point
the productsof the cane, formed
especially
of colonial policy. To monopolizethe culture of sugar and
England,England saw
It was
plantations.
with
"
1733.
COLONIES
THE
GEORGE
UNDER
engross the trafficin slaves became
ambition.
Englishcommercial
the cardinal
to
The
hope
of
"
great patron of the islands against" the continent
the irritated
was
523
II.
for
auditor-general
Horatio
plantations,
thinkingto adopt a
the
Walpole ; and the house of commons,
compromise,still permitted the northern colonies to find a
market
for their fish,lumber, provisions,
horses,and
other produce in the foreignislands,
but, in 1733, re1733.
solved to impose on the return
cargo a discriminating
said Rhode
Island,in its petition
duty. Such impositions,"
of commons,
would
be highlyprejudicial
to the house
to
charter."
The petition,"
our
objectedSir William Yonge,
looks mighty like aiming at independenceand disclaiming
of this house, as if this house had not a power
the authority
"I hope,"said another, "they have
to tax them."
ter
charno
which debars this house from taxingthem, as well as any
other subjects
;" while a third held that, as the colonies are
all a part of the peopleof Great Britain,they are
generally
in this house as well as the rest of the peopleare."
represented
"
"
"
"
"
On
the
of the
hand, Sir John
other
authorityof
the
William
the
petitionshould
receive
York
New
worse
than
equityof
to
and
Windham,
Sir
the
of
the house
trade ;
"
and
almost
their
"
:
Besides
to
tantamount
rightsas
in
the
the
merchants
of
account
the agent
Partridge,
merchants, having enclosed
a
the
their
commons
proposed duties
appealed to the
"
the
ience
inconven-
of the New
York
castle,
petitionto SecretaryNew-
injury,the
bill will be
of
itself
prohibition
; it is divestingthem
king'snatural
levying subsidies
annexed
the
bill.
impositionof
lords,on
a
But
money
prohibition
; its
reception
direct acknowledgment
house;" and Pulteney,
associates,
argued that
read.
againsta
esteemed
added
their
least be
at
none
the
the
the
urged
"
since its presentation
was
petition,
of
would
Barnard
on
born
them
subjectsand
of
men,
English-
against their
consent,
county in Britain,have no
in parliament,
nor
are
representative
lature
any part of the legiswhen
they
are
of this
kingdom.
to
no
It will be drawn
into
a
precedent
hereafter."
Petitions,
arguments,
and
appealswere
disregarded
; and,
COLONIAL
HISTOEY.
CHAP.
XLI.
after two
act of parliament,
an
years'discussion,
recognising
the prosperity
of
the sugar colonies in America
as of
the greatest consequence
the trade of England," gave
to
and granted
a duty of ninepenceon
every gallonof rum,
sixpenceon every gallon of molasses,and five shillings
on
hundred
nies
weight of sugar imported from foreigncoloevery
into any of the British plantations.
The penalties
under
the act were
recoverable
in the courts
of admiralty.
"
"
"
Here
by
was
of the British
act
an
parliament,to
be executed
officers of
royalappointment,levyinga tax on consumption
in America.
In England, it was
afterwards
appealed to
molasses
as a precedent; in America, the sixpenceduty on
had all the effect of a prohibition,
and
destine
led only to clanimportations.Even in case of forfeitures,
nobody
demand
the
third
to
to
the
appeared
king for
part given
the colony. The
act of parliamentproduced no
revenue,
and appeared to be no more
than a regulation
of commerce,
a new
development of the colonial system. The enactment
had its motive
in the desire to confirm the monopoly of the
British sugar
plantations
long as it brought no
; and, so
income
it was
to the crown,
complained of as a grievance,
but
resisted
not
York,
In New
the
foreignsugar
to
as
tax.
a
the dread
colonies
grant suppliesfor
Cosby, the
and
a
governor,
with
connected
man,
decorum
or
and
having
of
of
had, in
periodof
six years ; but William
brother-in-law
of the Eai-1 of Halifax,
a
Newcastle,
little
virtue,had
been
reasons,
and
man
way
of
to
raised
to
sent
than
emancipationmore
political
system, he removed
for what
boisterous
to
over
Few
fortunes.
colonial
York,
a
understanding and
repairhis broken
of New
trade with
prohibiting
1732, swayed the legislature
act
an
clutch
men
privy council
Alexander
grants of support, were
York
dismissed
quisites,
perhastened
called insufficient
Delancey,a
rare
Huguenot ancestry, who
influence
through the colonial
political
New
at
Incapable of a
chief justice
royalist
the office James
for
of
sense
no
young
his
won
of
ability,
By him, also, James
Smith, who
planned
table
irri-
Cosby.
Morris, the
the
and
and
the
the
from
assembly.
elder
William
system of annual
the council
as
"
ex-
1734.
COLONIES
THE
amples,"so
he wrote,
for the Boston
a
to deter
"
principles."
"
the
gallows at
UNDER
gate !
fort
GEORGE
others
from
being advocates
that I could
Oh
"
the
was
525
II.
see
them
on
"
highestwish
"
of
grandson,the Duke of Grafton,in less than
fortyyears, became England'sprime minister.
in Massachusetts, Cosby insisted 011
ImitatingAndros
his
new
To
wife, whose
of lands and new
grants, in lieu of the
surveys
of actingagainstlaw, he answered
the objection
:
you think I mind
The
house
of
and
that ?
I have
a
Do
great interest in England."
assembly,chosen
under
year to year, offered
electors was
impaired,for
from
continued
old.
"
royalistinfluences
no
resistance.
The
the period of the
rightof the
The
of law were
courts
not
assemblywas unlimited.
able
pliand
and
without
appointedjudges,
Cosby displaced
;
of the council or waitingfor the ap
the consent
soliciting
probationof the sovereign.
A
Complaint could be heard only through the press.
newspaper
in about
was
a
established
year
after
to defend
its
the
popular cause ; and,
establishment,its printer,
imprisonedby an order of j^y34^
the charge of publishingfalse and
the council, on
find no bill against
seditious libels. The grand jury would
filed an
The
information.
him, and the attorney-general
of Zenger took exceptionsto the commissions
counsel
of
and because
the judges,because
they ran during pleasure,
they had been grantedwithout the consent of council. The
the objectionby disbarring
James
ander
Alexangry judge met
offered it,though he stood at the head
who
of his
York
for sagacity,
in New
and appliprofession
penetration,
cation
John
Peter
to
business.
controversy
confessed
Zenger,was
as
; but
their
All
the
At
own.
centi'al colonies
the
regarded
the
the publishing
trial,
was
the
aged and venerable Andrew
Hamilton,
from
who
came
Philadelphiato pleadfor Zenger,justified
the publication
"You
be
cannot
by assertingits truth.
the chief justice,to give the truth
admitted," interrupted
of a libel in evidence."
Then," said Hamilton to the jury,
"we
appeal to you for witnesses of the facts. The jury
have a rightto determine
both the law and the fact,and
The
they ought to do so."
question before you," ho
"
"
"
526
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
added, is not
XLI.
of New
York
nor
printer,
of liberty.Every man
alone ; it is the best cause,
who prefersfreedom
will bless and honor
to a life of slavery
dation
who, by an impartial
verdict,
lay a noble founyou as men
for securingto ourselves,our
and
our
posterity,
try
neighborsthat to which nature and the honor of our counhave given us a right,
of opposingarbitrary
the liberty
by speaking and writingtruth." The jury gave
power
their verdict, Not
guilty." The people of the colonies
exulted in the victoryand awarded
high honors to the jury.
"
the
of
CHAP.
cause
a
poor
the cause
"
Hamilton
received
franchises
of the
of the
cityfor
council of New
common
his learned
York
the
and
defence
generous
of the press." A
liberty
"
of the
and the
rightsof mankind
patriotof the next generationesteemed the trial of Zenger
to have been the morning star of the American
revolution.
But it was
not one
lightalone that ushered in the dawn of
our
independence: the stars of a whole constellation sang
together.
When, in 1736,on the death of Cosby,Clarke,the deputy
of Horatio
of New
Walpole, became
lieutenant-governor
York, he, too, could obtain no obedience to the king'sprerogative
instructions.
and
he wrote
1737.
No
of
we
vain
checks
are
not
fit and
justto
we
assembly.
one
the
be
those intrusted with power.
either will raise
to expect that we
upon
we
are
passedas
safetyof
the
in
us
inhabitants
for that
will endeavor
be
paid,or
shall raise for any
think it convenient
year ; nor
such laws
we
dissolve
he
shall raise into the
we
a
revenue
trust
mitted,"
com-
trade," examples should
raised,or put what
do
a
did
of
been
if we
to misapply,
can
prevent it ; nor
governor
make
ceive
conup any other deficiencies than what we
are
and
proper
tell you, you
unfit to be
power
shall
board
has
treason
"
safe without
sums
Since
government,"thus in September,1737, did
assemblyaddress him, no government can
Europe ; for,by encouraging
if
them
to an
extensive, growing foreign commerce,
thousand
they gain five hundred
pounds, I am convinced
hundred
and fifty
that, in two years afterwards, full two
thousand
chequer
pounds of this gain will be in his majesty'sexby the labor and produce of this kingdom, as
immense
manufactures
of every kind of our
quantities
go
in the foreignAmerican
thither ; and, as they increase
This is laxof our
trade,more
produce will be wanted.
constitution
and
ing them more
agreeablyto their own
in their
irregularities
with
trade
laws."
ministryas yet avoided taxation by act of
board
of trade perseveredin
the irresponsible
parliament,
recommending authoritative
especiallyagainst
measures,
to control its action,
Massachusetts, to reduce its territory,
While
and
no
to
one
the
change its government.
had
more
imperiousBladen,"
and yet
upon rapine,
"
"
Massachusetts,"he
"
is
a
kind
of
stadholder."
its
a
Newcastle
over
sway
than
the
"
creature,"says Belcher, who
from
his
the
haughtinessdied
board,
proud,
lived
beggar."
a
Newcastle, in October, 1740,
assured
break
of the
"
commonwealth,
To
Of the members
where
power
the
king is hardly a
of that province,
he obtained
decree,which
arbitrary
disputedboundary an
awarded
than that government
to New
Hampshire far more
claimed ; and the decree, though wantonly unjust,
was
forced
enit,the amiable and
; for the agent to protest against
Thomas
cultivated
Hutchinson, too ready to acquiescein
did but solicit justice
favor.
as
a
oppression,
Enlarged by
f
rom
New
Massachusetts,
territory
Hampshire, in 1741, was
erected into a separate government, the only royal government
Went
its
in New
worth,
England. Benning
governor,
of England and of kinglyauthority,
a supporter of the church
in his provincein June, 1741, "found
arriving
scarcely
of prerogative,
whole
had
been
the shadow
the
as
changed
of the people." But he promised to introduce
to the privilege
graduallythe rightsof the crown."
The
proclamationof Queen Anne, which pretended to
value in England, another
in the colonies,
give to coin one
and pence
only gave to the words pounds, shillings,
on
"
CHAP.
XLI.
COLONIES
THE
UNDER
GEORGE
different
in America
from that
signification
bore in Europe. It could not affect the value
which are an actual productof labor ; as
silver,
a
it fix the
value
the
on
of the
policyof
529
II.
which
of
little could
colonial
ten
was
paper, which
twelve disconnected
or
they
gold or
gent
contin-
colonial
governments.
A
country desires credit,submits
new
and
expedientsrather
than
its use.
renounce
extortion
to
even
Where
nature
invited to the easy and rapiddevelopmentof its resources,
if credit
hope saw the opportunityof golden advantages,
could
be obtained
and, in the
it,an
of
cupidity
fruitful in devices that might be employed in its
ever
was
stead.
The condition of a land soliciting
labor,but not yet
enriched by its fruits ; the impediments to progress
quent
consecolonial dependence; the influence of men
of business
on
combined
to bringabout extraordinary
on
legislation,
of colonial life
results,which nothing but the simplicity
and purity of colonial morals could have rendered
able.
toler;
want
eager
"
The
created
constant
demand
a
state
for
America
a
the
to
remittances
;
incapableof
was
to recover
requisite
with
England; and
of debt
so
the
specie currency
was
debarred
mother
country
that
peared.
speciedisapvoluntaryself-denial
through commerce
from
such
traffic
as
would
have^furnished a supply from other nations. The
a
was
policywhich the historyof the world
consequence
had never
That
it is the duty of governyet witnessed.
ment
to
that
cui'rency for commerce
in every colonybut
into vogue
provide
came
a
of maintaininga metallic
impossibility
of colonial dependence was
assumed
maxim,
paper
reduced
practice,led
;
as
and,
in
currency
the
to
one
a
as
the
state
undeniable,the
of
periloususe
The
ture
provinceswere
impelledto manufacmoney.
bills of credit and to institute loan-offices. The
credit
of the
colonies
first emissions
the
to
the maxim
was
was
of
invoked
in behalf
provincialpaper
of borrowers.
had
their
immediate
of peace,
bills of
necessities of government.
provinceswhich had an empty
credit,redeemable
circulation
VOL.
ii.
by
means
at
of loans
34
a
to
The
origin in
Next, in times
remote
treasury issued
day, and put in
citizens
at
a
low
rate
of
530
COLONIAL
interest
almost
the
on
received
and
mortgage of lands.
worthless
from
made
were
the
issued
in
this
"
bank
a
his debt
In
themselves
of ment,
paywho
borrower,
The
on
the state;
obtained, it
to
1712, South
of
XLL
day
publicrevenue,
a
taxation.
"
in
bills,
of the
tender.
constituted
manner
The
interest
them, paid annual
boasted, without
CHAP.
remoteness
lawful
a
this interest
was
HISTORY.
Carolina
thousand
forty-eight
pounds. Massachusetts,which
bills of credit
emission
of
for twenty years had used
for publicpurposes,
in 1714 authorized
an
fiftythousand
pounds
in
to
bills,
be
put into
the hands
of five trustees, and let out at five per cent
on
safe mortgages of real estate, to be paid back in five annual
instalments.
clamor
additional
an
The
debts
raised
was
issue of
made, and committed
"
was
money
all the silver money
for what
returns
imitated
in every
thus
even
thousand
In
creased
in-
an
1716,
pounds
was
of county trustees.
The
and more
complained of
care
more
sent
was
but
greater emissions.
hundred
the
paid back;
into
Great
Britain
to
:
make
owing there." Yet the system was
wards
colonybut Virginia. Franklin, who afterwas
perceivedits
evil
it into
culated ; and
their money
1728.
for
one
to
of
scarcity
not
were
the
was
tendencies,assisted
in 1723
in introducin
silver had cirwhere
Pennsylvania,
complaintwas soon heard that, as
little gold
paper, they had
very
"
a'ccounted as
in, it was
Rhode
merchandise."
Island,on one
occasion,combined
in the stapleproducts of
the old system of payments made
issued
industrywith the new system of credit,and in 1721
silver,and, when
and
any
came
"
a
forty thousand
payable in hemp or
bank
was
The
of
pounds,"on
which
the
interest
flax.
first effects of the unreal
enlargement of
the currency
pulse
rejoicedin the seeming im-
appeared beneficial ; and men
given to trade. It was presentlyfound that specie
was
repelledfrom the country by the system ; that the
in
currency, fluctuating
paper furnished but a depreciated
value
with
every
there
was
debtors,
new
emission
between
the
;
that, from
the
colonies
in
rivalship
remedying the
some
issues ; that the increase of paper, far from
excited a thirst for new
of money,
scarcity
interest
issues ;
of
that,as
1740.
COLONIES
THE
531
II.
but
party of debtors,if it prevailedin the legislature
the
in ten
once
credit,men
income
years,
had an
of widows
could
administrators
interest
and
year diminished
to be paid; and,
in its
the
by
sources
in every
of value
the
bills of
country with
debt ; that the
all who had salaries or
remain
to
orphans,and
each
were
flood
in
that
ruinouslyaffected by the fluctuations;
were
tempted to delaysettlements of estates,
annuities,was
as
GEORGE
UNDER
which
of the inheritances
the value
that commerce
was
corrupted
finally,
the
expressions
uncertaintyattending
contract.
rapidlypervaded the country. In 1738,
uncertainty
for
the New
England currency was worth but one hundred
five hundred
York, New Jersey,Pennsylvania,
; that of New
hundred
for one
hundred
and sixtyor
and Maryland, one
seventy, or two hundred ; of South Carolina,one for eight;
This
of North
Carolina, of all the
in its character,the paper was
while
worth
but
one
for
yet the policyitself
And
of
England
domestic
currency
of the
had
defended
was
currency
base coin.
a
In
and
"
proposed
or
colonies
to
of the
advocated
world;
found
credit
least
in London
desired
mercial
com-
esteemed
colonybut one
repudiated. The
to
for ten.
men
states-
raise the
equalitywith
an
and
the
system
that
which
in Pownall, and
apologist
an
Burke, except
by
Edmund
of
depreciatedpaper, proposed an
Massachusetts, a struggleensued
of the
The
never
the
not
was
great commercial
Franklin
of
fourteen,in
the
states
that
for
system by the establishment
a
Burke, instead
emission
application
new
of
of
a
land
bank.
a fraudulent
undertaking,"
designwas long resisted as
was
acknowledged as tending to give to the company
"
and
power
influence
belonged to them,
of, and
of
therefore
more
in
all
than
public concerns,
they could
unwarrantable
parliament,it
would
at
make
more
a
than
good
use
"
ence
yet, but for the interferlast have been established,
;
authorityof government," such is the language
have
historian of the last century, "would
of a royalist
in the land-bank
been entirely
company."
the crown
To repress its issue of paper money,
lawyers,
in April,1740, advised an appealto parliament. The house
and
"the
532
of
COLONIAL
condemned
commons
frenzyfor
paper
and the
command;
that,from
its
of the
privateland
in 1741
by enactingthat
after the ruin
of the
every member
its debts,was,
of
of
authority
bank
could
character,never
interfered
and
Still
the
royal
be
to
in the colonies,"
undertakings
of 1719, which was
passed
to restrain
"
the statute
South
had
dressed
ad-
issue paper
ment
Parliaredeemed.
began
Sea
the first
from
made
which
and
company,
joint-stock
company
a
and
practice,
royal instructions.
defied the
money
XLI.
CHAP.
mischievous
the
king in support
the
the
HISTORY.
liable
personally
for
been, in force in the
of publicpolicyrequireda check
Every principle
issues of paper money
; but nothingcould have been
than the remedy adopted by parliament.
arbitrary
its
From
time to time, the Anglican church showed
colonies.
the
to
more
old
1725.
distrust.
by
"
The
council
the
to
1725, the
ministers
establish the faith and
assented
next
of
order of the
hesitated,and, by
; the house
opportunityfor
session,gave
setts,
Massachu-
Mather, desired
of Cotton
the hand
and
to recover
In
synod,
gospel."
a
a
ence
refer-
instructions
anticipatedtheir
people. The bishop of London
decision ; and
the
a
reprimand from England forbade
authoritative
meeting,as a bad precedent for dissenters.
An
in antagonism to the
English prelatestood once more
churches
of New
England.
from
the
"
"
But
British
ministries
of
that
age
indifferent
were
to
"
of the colonies
religion. The apprehension at court
an
affecting
independency on the government at home
considerable
was
one
objectionagainstsending bishops
senters
into America," lest it should provoke the vast body of disto
disloyalty.The prayer for interference came
tution
constifrom
a
Episcopaliansin America, who asked for
in church
conformable to
and state as near
as possible
that of their mother
wrote
Johnson,
bishops,"
country ;
and I could wish a viceroy." The peopleof the English
church
in these plantations,"
pendency
indeit was
said, abhorred
the dissenters were
on
generally
England ; and
of
anti-monarchical
well
as
as
princianti-episcopal
people
Dunbar
pies." The peopleof New England,"wrote
1739.
March.
from
New
Hampshire,in March, 1739, "generally
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
COLONIES
THE
1729.
UNDER
533
II.
GEORGE
"
were
;
independent,as is their religion
of England encouraged,it would
the church
bring them
than they now
to better principles
are
of, being generally
republicans." But, so long as Walpole directed the affairs
of the kingdom, America
had little to fear from
bigotry
intolerance. All the time, liberal opinion was
or
gaining
deem
themselves
"
of
strength in Massachusetts, and a law
Quakers and Baptistsfrom parishtaxes.
I will
close
infected
of
of errors
recapitulation
for
imperiallegislation
this wearisome
principlewhich
relieved
1729
the
and vices that
and the weaknesses
colonies,
administration,
by commemorating a measure
the
attended
their
of the
largest
In 1740, Great
liberality.
Britain by act of parliamentassured
English privileges
in the most
to Americans,and
benign and confidingspirit
ordinatio
of legislation,
trampling on the feudal principleof sub-
import
of most
and
beneficent
America
threw
wide
the
to
open
whatever
of
vassals
lineageor tongue,
liegein the world, of
binding them by oaths, and conferringon them all the
of native subjects.And
sects
some
as
scrupled
privileges
to take an
oath, and the Moravian brethren refused military
laws favored them with exemptions.
service,special
All this periodwas
marked
prosperity
by the unparalleled
of the colonies. The populationhad doubled within twentyrich through industry. Boston
five years, and grew
tinued
conof ships,
and found
its great manufacture
a market
and Spaniardsin San Domingo ;
for them among
the French
every
so
that,for example in 1738, there
were
built in that town
frontier
forty-onetopsail vessels. Peace on the eastern
of Maine, and its
revived the youthfulmaritime
enterprise
necticut,
settlements
began to obtain a fixed prosperity.Of Conall its soil,
the swarming populationspread over
and
its hills ; for its whole
occupied even
againstthe
policyof
inroads
desolating
its governors
of New
York.
and
extent
was
The
of savages.
tected
proselfish
crease
delayedthe inland of promise,
its royalist
party
the
as
Pennsylvania,
shall
stillthe refugeof the oppressed. We
soon
was
have a German
colony,"wrote Logan, in 1726, so
thousands of Palatines are alreadyin the counmany
"
"
|I|"
534
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
"
CHAP.
XLI.
adding,three years later : We are also very much
surprisedat the vast crowds of people pouring in upon us
from the north of Ireland.
Both
these sorts sit frequently
down
land.
on
They say the proprietary
any spot of vacant
invited people to come
Both
and settle his country.
tend
prewould
but
in
has
not
one
they
twenty
pay,
any thing
try ;
to
"
with."
pay
from
Nor
the
1732, the valleyof Virginiareceived
in
poured forth
the Palatinate
fields ; while
the
Ireland,abandoned
but
the
to
inhabitants.
While
in
of mountains,
range
Potomac, fail to attract
south-west
the
James
emigrants; and,
white
did
tenants, and,
States,from
New
colonization
was
descendants
of
there
crowding
in
were
no
almost
Hampshire
mainly due
former
to
"
the
settlers.
their
established
were
and
rapid
natural
among
whom
houses
among
Chickasaws.
No
"
grasses, and
Cowpens."
Savannah.
The
pride of England ;
to
of the
West
the
the
and
now
then
Alleghanies
traders,
the Indians,
that
they trafficked,
Cherokees, the
existed
settlements
that flows westward
; the more
any stream
made
by herdsmen, who pasturedbeeves
central
the
the
selves
them-
the progress of
increase of the
European settlements, except
Muskohgees, and
on
established
Carolina,
from
Carolina,had ventured
especially
with
and, becoming wild like the men
had
sojoura
they were
a
part of the United
every
to
made
of lands where
America,
to
vastated
their de-
from
sons
had
Scotch,who
the culture
freeholders
as
its
remote
ones
canes
upon
rallied the cattle at
Philanthropyopened the way beyond
growth of the colonies pleased the
and
a
British
poet thus gave
utterance
admiration
Lo
of his countrymen
:
! swarming southward
on
rejoicing
suns,
Gay
Of
colonies
undeserved
extend, the
the
distress,
"
calm
retreat
better home
bigotschase from foreignlands.
Not built on rapine,
servitude,and woe,
But bound
by social freedom, firm they rise.
lity
Happy America ! to which Providence
gave the tranquilfor her growth, as well as the trials which
necessary
her for action.
to discipline
were
Of
those
whom
536
COLONIAL
to
found
in
Europe
he
in
CHAP.
Bermuda,
of
XLI.
famed
so
for its delicious
for
was
Island
university.The
a
climate,at firstselected as its site,
for Newport within our
America, of which
abandoned
was
HISTORY.
than
more
did not
England
But
years a resident.
favor his design. " From
two
opinion
the labor and
luxury of the plantations,"
said, great
Englishpoliticians
the mother
to
advantages may ensue
country ; yet the
"
advancement
sciences
service
in
works
and
literature,
American
our
the
to
regarded
were
of
as
the
colonies,can
British
state."
pledged to
the
to
be
trained
of
good,science
diverted
in
improvement
The
and
funds
and
of any
had been
that
Indians
which
missionaries
truth advanced
arts
be
never
in
university,
wisdom,
in
educated
for
disseminated,
and
dowry of the princessroyal.
rope,
Disappointed,yet not irritated,
Berkeley returned to EuIsland ; to cherish the
to endow
a
libraryin Rhode
interests of Harvard
gratefully
; to gain a right to be
were
remembered
of
a
heart
to
the
pay
New
Haven
college at New
York.
at
of the
benevolence
the
; to
encourage
Advanced
to
foundation
the
bishopric,
a
and
liberal
prelatewas still in America;
dictated this prophecy:
In
happy climes,the seat of innocence,
Where
nature
guides,and virtue rules ;
shall not impose for truth and
"Where men
The pedantryof courts
and schools,
sense
"
shall be sung another golden age,
rise of empire and of arts ;
There
The
The
good
The
Not
Such
By
as
Europe
as
she bred
and
future
noblest
breeds
when
heavenlyflame
Westward
The
epicrage ;
great inspiring
wisest heads
such
When
and
hearts.
in her
decay ;
fresh and
did animate
young,
her clay,
poets shall be sung.
the
course
four first acts
of
empire takes
alreadypast,
A fifth shall close the drama
Time's
"
noblest
with
the
is the last.
offspring
its way
day ;
;
his
1722.
THE
To
COLONIES
free schools
added, and
ministers
and
GEORGE
UNDER
537
II.
had
the periodical
colleges
press
began
newspapers
their office in America
been
the
as
and the guidesand organs of opinion.
curiosity
On
the twenty- fourth day of April,in 1704, the Boston
nent,
contiNews-Letter," the firstever publishedon the western
the lightin the metropolis
of New
saw
England. In
to
"
1719, it obtained
a
rival at
Boston,
Philadelphia.In 1740, the number
Englishcolonies on the continent had
of which
appeared
one
three in
in South
Pennsylvania,
"
in New
York,
and
and
of newspapers
increased
to
Carolina,one
of them
one
imitated
was
being
in
at
in the
eleven,
Virginia,
German,
in
"
the
The
remainingfive in Boston.
sheet at first used was
but of the foolscap
size ; and but one,
but a half of one, was
issued weekly. The
or
even
papers
of the
the news
sought support rather by modestlytelling
day, than by engaging in conflicts ; they had no political
one
theories
enforce,no
Boston, indeed, where
to
revolutions
in faith to
hasten.
At
the
Quakers
pulpithad marshalled
and witches to the gallows,
the New
England Conrant,"the fourth American
was, in August, AvLgl2i
periodical,
Franklin
of
1721, established by James
as an
organ
advanced
was
independentopinion. Its temporary success
by Benjamin,his brother and apprentice,a boy of fifteen,
who
wrote
piecesfor its columns, worked in composing the
types as well as in printingoff the sheets,and, as carrier,
"
distributed
the papers to the customers.
and spoke of religious
knaves
hypocrisy,
This
worst.
of
well
in
religion
remember,"
fourscore
have
described
was
years
taken
an
cursed
libel."
a
as
tending
of age,
when
effectual course
"
;
but
house
of all knaves
to abuse
Mather,
then
the
the ministers
more
government
such a
suppress
resolve passed the
"
I
can
than
would
to
In
the
sheet satirized
intolerable."
the civil
July, 1722, a
for
conncil,appointinga censor
Franklin
was
Increase
writes
as
"
which
manner
The
the
refused
press of James
its concurrence.
1722.
The
persevered; and in January, 1723, a committee
raised by the legislature.
of inquirywas
Benjamin, being
examined, escaped with an admonition
lisher,
; James, the pubdiscover
the
author
of
to
the
offence,was
refusing
ministers
538
COLONIAL
kept in jailfor
the
on
injuriously
by
vote
of the house
it,"except
; his paper
month
a
HISTORY.
reverend
and
CHAP.
censured
was
ministers
council,he
as
XLL
ing
reflect-
of the
gospel; and,
forbidden
to print
was
it be first supervised."
Vexed
the
arbitraryproceedings
; willingto
where
good people pointedwith
escape from a town
horror at his freedom
; indignant,also,at the tyranny of
a brother,who, as
a passionate
master, often beat his
Oct.
apprentice, in October, 1723, Benjamin Franklin,
for
then but seventeen
years old, sailed clandestinely
York ; and, findingthere no
New
employment, crossed to
foot to the Delaware
of a
on
Amboy ; went
; for want
wind, rowed in a boat from Burlington to Philadelphia
;
and bearing marks
of his labor at the oar, weary, hungry,
away
having for his whole stock of cash a singledollar,the runapprentice the humble pupilof the free schools of
at
"
"
Boston, rich
on
in the boundless
of
youth
and
of genius which
modesty adorned
power
shore to seek food and occupation.
On
the
fame
; and
he
trundle
form
came
soon
types and worked
to
he
the
was
to
have
built
a
press ; with
office in a wheelbarrow
to
His
use.
his
scious
uncon-
stepped
"
fortunes
and
of his
printing-office
his
his
own
hands
hands
own
the
ingenuitywas
reams
such
types and woodcuts, and
The
the
and
sobriety,frugality,
late,with
at the
make
letters,
in copper.
its printer.He
of
journeyman
young
Toiling early and
own.
which
foundations
deep
industry,the
its
hope
he
would
of paper
he could
engrave
of
Pennsylvaniachose
assembly
; and, when
newspaper
freedom
editor,he defended
planned a
set
ettes
vignhim
he became
and
of thought
proprietor
of the people. He
and speech,and the inalienable power
vented
inproposedimprovements in the schools of Philadelphia,
the system of subscription
and
laid the
libraries,
foundation
of one
that was
considerable
long the most
of an
libraryin America; he suggestedthe establishment
the
academy, which has ripened into a university
; he saw
benefit of concert
in the pursuitof science,
and gathered a
The
philosophical
societyfor its advancement.
intelligent
and highlycultivated Logan bore testimonyto his merits :
1749.
COLONIES
THE
Our
GEORGE
UNDER
539
II.
ing,
ingeniousprinterhas the clearest understandwith extreme
nary
extraordian
modesty. He is certainly
of a singularly
man
good judgment, but of equal
;
Do
not
excellent,yet humble."
imagine,"
modesty ;
he adds, that I overdo in my character of Benjamin Franklin,
"
most
"
"
"
"
"
"
for
I
rather
am
began
nature
Franklin
of
investigatethe
to
excelled
expositionof
in it."
short
the
wonders
in the
all observers
his
When
experiments,and
in
"
students
of
electricity,
and lucid
simplicity
sagacityand power
he who
generalization."It was
and
suggested the explanationof thunder-gusts
northern
and, in
lightson electrical principles,
scientific
first
the
1749.
the
with no instrument
1752, going out into the fields,
kite,no companion but his son, established his theory
of
summer
but
a
by obtaininga
Nor
did he
line of
till he
cease
connection
with
had
the
made
pastime,taughthis familyto
its
of
leaps between
how
the
earth
and
catch
the
it
a
thunder-cloud.
hold
house-
lightninga
the
subtile
fluid in
sky, and ascertained
the
harmlesslyover
might be compelled to pass
dwellingsof men.
Franklin
looked
quietlyand deeply into the secrets of
His clear understandingwas
nature.
never
pervertedby
passionnor corruptedby the prideof theory. The son of a
rigidCalvinist,the grandson of a tolerant Quaker, he had
from boyhood been familiar not only with theological
subbut
tilties,
with
Skepticalof
a
catholic
tradition
as
respect for freedom
the
basis
of
faith,he
of
mind.
respected
lapse
authority
; and, after a momentary
into fatalism,he gained with increasing
ing
increasyears an
trust in the overrulingprovidence of God.
Adhering
of all the religions
in the colonies,
he yet devoutly,
to none
to
though without form, adhered
religion. But though
famous
and having a natural aptitudefor
as
a
disputant,
he obeyed the tendency of his age, and sought
metaphysics,
to win
an
by observation
insightinto the mysteriesof
He
most.
being. The best observers praise his method
loved truth,that in his pursuitof her she met
so sincerely
him half-way. Without
cerned
prejudiceand without bias,he disthe identity
of the laws of nature
with
intuitively
reason
rather
than
540
COLONIAL
those
like
of which
revealed
the
appetitesof
the
His
he
so
universe,as
XLL
that his mind
was
it reflected
itself,
ties,
morality,
repudiatingascetic severi-
system which
which
;
CHAP.
enjoinsthem,
abhorred
indulgent to
was
tions
sway ; but his affecof a calm intensity
; in all his career, the love of
the mastery over
personal interest. He had not
were
man
which
her laws.
and
is conscious
humanity
mirror,in
a
HISTORY.
held
the
the
imaginationwhich inspiresthe bard or kindles the
orator
ment,
exquisitepropriety,
; but an
parsimoniousof ornaeven
correctness, and graceful simplicity
ease,
gave
careless writings. In life,
to his most
also,his tastes were
delicate.
Indifferent to the pleasuresof the table,he relished
the delightsof music
and harmony, of which
he enlarged
the
instruments.
His
bland
ness
of
temper,
his
made
vorite
him
the famodesty,the benignityof his manners,
of intelligent
society
; and, with healthycheerfulness,
he derived pleasurefrom books, from
from conversation,
philosophy,
now
"
administeringconsolation
the sorrower,
his intercourse,
to
indulgingin light-hearted
gayety. In
the universality
of his perceptions
acter
bore, perhaps,the charof humor
discerned the contrast
; but, while he clearly
between
the grandeur of the univei-se and the feebleness of
now
man,
a
serene
saved
benevolence
him
its toils.
To
that
which
from
of his
contempt
observers,he
superficial
iting
truth,limmight have seemed as an alien from speculative
himself to the world of the senses
; and yet, in study,
his mind
and among
always sought to discover and
men,
apply the generalprinciples
by which nature and affairs are
provement
controlled, now
deducing from the theory of caloric imin fireplaces
and lanterns,and now
advancing
freedom
human
by firm inductions from the inalienable
Never
enthusiasm, never
professing
making
rightsof man.
wisdom
sometimes
was
a parade of sentiment, his practical
for the offspring
of selfish prudence ; yet his hope
mistaken
race
or
disgustat
"
was
like
steadfast,
Ages, and
that
led
his conduct
him
action
in the moments
was
by
a
hope
as
was
light from
theories
of
of intense
rests
on
the
unerring as though
Heaven.
He
never
virtue
self-sacrificing
the
he from
activity,
Rock
the
of
light
pated
antici-
; and
abodes
yet,
of
CHAP.
THE
XLI.
UNDER
COLONIES
GEORGE
541
II.
brought down and appliedto the affairs of life
became
of goodness,as unostentatiously
as
the principles
kite and
the man
with
who
a
hempen string drew the
lightningfrom the skies. He separatedhimself so little
of
from his age that he has been called the representative
his
materialism
he thought on
religion,
; and
yet, when
faith in God ;
rnind passed beyond reliance on
to
sects
freedom
when
he wrote
he founded
on
on
ples
principolitics,
turned
know
when
he
that
an
no
observing
change ;
eye on nature, he passedfrom the effect to the cause, from
ideal truth
he reflected
to universal laws ; when
appearances
mind
found
his philosophic
gladnessand repose
history,
individual
on
in the clear
of
of
anticipation
the progress
that Thomas
humanity.
phia,
Godfrey,of Philadelthe instrument
iner
by which the marthe roughestsea.
take the altitude of the sun
on
can
America, by its increase in populationand by the genius
of its sons, ripenedfor independence; but stillthere was
no
union : neither danger from abroad, nor
Englishinvasions of
action.
had
as
liberty,
yet roused the colonies to common
Not
the proposalto abrogatecharters could excite a
even
Nor
may it be omitted
the firstto invent
was
united
opposition.
Public
in America
sentiment
little
so
respectedthe proprietarygovernments that in 1720 the
left to conthree New
tend
England charter governments were
the
The
relations with
alone.
for their privileges
tion
Iroquoishad a greater tendency to effect a concert of acNew
England on the east ; and in
; they interested
as well as Pennsylvania,
1722, at a congress in Albany, Virginia,
was
representedby its governor.
of libertyand the
In the separate colonies, the spirit
desire of self-direction everywhereprevailed. In Pennsylvania,
there
existed
the fewest
checks
on
the
of the
power
in any country
Popular zeal raged as high there as
and Logan wrote
:
despondinglyto the proprietary
;
"Faction
the people; 'libertyand
leges'
priviprevailsamong
the cry." "This
are
ever
government under you
The world was
is not possibly
tenable without
a miracle."
people.
"
"
inexperienced in
publicmind, where
the
harmlessness
that mind
of
the
ferment
of
deliberates,
decides,and
the
gov-
542
COLONIAL
1729.
To
erns.
"
the
real
a
indulgence;
number
"
a
very
treated
solently
1728.
follow
One
in the
waves
stillprosperedand
And
thriven
unrestrained
constables,
part
of
"
of
had
beginning."
the
issue of
a
of
even
by
nor
militia,
a
the multitude
other
any
themselves, and
officers
a
few
themselves,to enforce
add
those
to
since its
off distrust
shake
of Penn
"
which
; to
the settlement
long enjoyment of a free air and
wrote
not have
he, we must
liberty,"
the least appearance
than sheriffs chosen
and
so
at all times
not
With
experiment.
in relation
by
grew
rapidlythat their
their
sea, while
yet Logan could
almost
assemblies
of his assemblies."
The
by some
the old theories of governwas
on
inexplicable
ment.
another, as waves
perplexityhad succeeded
result
"
seemed
security. And Maryland
Lord
as
Baltimore,
Pennsylvania;
reasonable
inmost
gentleman, was
to
restless
as
though
the
become
The
XLI.
insubordination
increased
squatters
day, there
insurrection."
spiritof
"
"
CHAP.
of that
eye
of
the
threatened
was
timid
danger
troublesome;
were
HISTOHY.
a
the powers
of government
licentious use
of thinking,
most
inculcated
industriously
most
powers,
fomented."
Through
speech and
no
one
was
active
so
defended
newspaper
of the press, for he held
attack
dreads
press,
His
Franklin.
the
scorns
the
and
cries
aid of the
for
out
secular
arm
Benjamin
as
absolute
freedom
of
falsehood
alone
while
auxiliaries,
truth
that
and
nate
triumphs by her indisdain the
policyof
strength. He rejectedwith
government,"which can esteem truth itself to be a
arbitrary
libel. Nor
did he fail to defend
"popular governments, as
the multitude, which
restingon the wisest reasons." In
the true counterpoise
hates and fears ambition,"he saw
to
unjust designs;and he defended the mass, as unable "to
judge amiss on any essential points." The judgment of a
of Franklin, "if
whole
the sentiment
people,"such was
unbiassed
by the tricks of designing
by faction,undeluded
"
"
"
men,
is infallible."
voice
of
the
he declared
the
to
be
people cannot, in any
authority." Thus
supreme
"
the
God,
That
voice
of
the
people
true
universally
sense,
he
; and
is the
fore
there-
divest themselves
asserted
the
common
of
544
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAPTER
BRITISH
MONOPOLIES
OP
moral
world
XLII.
XLII.
THE
TION
COLONIZA-
SLAVE-TRADE.
OF
THE
CHAP.
GEORGIA.
is
swayed by general laws.
They
extend
not
inanimate
and
nature
over
only,but over man
nations ; over
the policyof rulers and the opinionof masses.
Event succeeds event
accordingto their influence ; amidst
the jarsof passionsand interests,
amidst wars
and alliances,
and conflicts,
commerce
they form the guidingprincipleof
which marshals incongruousincidents into their
civilization,
in clear and
just places,and arranges checkered
groups
harmonious
know
order.
Yet
let not
without
intuitively,
human
to
assume
arrogance
observation,the tendency of the
Research
be conducted
be unwearied, and must
must
ages.
with indifference ; as the student of natural history,
in examining
the humblest
that may
even
flower,seeks instruments
unfold
its wonderful
distortion.
For
observation
would
break
structure, without
the historic
be
as
inquirerto
absurd
as
his
and compute
telescopes,
conjecture.Of success, too, there
false
every
alone possesses
as
permanent.
as
statement
color
is
contains
a
path
a
interests involved
exact
to
astronomer
of
a
planetby
criterion ; for,
contradiction,truth
sure
harmony. Truth also, and truth
The
selfish passionsof a party are
the material
without
from
swerve
for the
the
and
alone, is
as
cent
evanes-
in the transient
flict
con-
can
they may deserve to be described ; they never
takes from
its bias
them
inspire
; and the narrative which
will hurry to oblivion as rapidlyas
the hearts in which
kindled
But facts faithfully
moulder
to ashes.
they were
become
of
ascertained,and placed in proper contiguity,
themselves
the firm links of a brightlyburnished
chain,
connectingevents with their causes, and marking the line
:
CHAP.
XLII.
MONOPOLY
alongwhich
OF
the power
545
SLAVE-TRADE.
THE
of truth is conveyed from
generation
generation.
to
Events
merit
that
be
to
past are
are
known,
accurately.
The
can
beyond change,and, where they
in their generalaspect be known
constitution
of the
mind
human
varies
only in
details ; its elements
the same
are
always; and
but a combination
of the powers
multitude,possessing
passionsof
which
laws which
same
enriched
and
each
element
and
conscious,is subjectto
the
control individuals.
cultivated
inventions it amasses,
no
is
one
the
has
that is not
the
by
life of its own,
and yet possesses
to each of its members.
By
a
common
comparison of
docuinent
with
facts,and
reference
of
the
Humanity, constantly
truths it developsand the
document
each
by
;
of them
of
analysis
an
laws
the
to
of
which
it illustrates ; by separatingthe idea
intelligence
which
it asaction from
the forms
sumes
inspirescombined
of
with the great movement
; by comparing events
historic truth
nations,
"
and
establish
may
itself
a
as
science;
the
that govern
human
affairs,
principles
extendinglike
from century to century, become
the highest
a path of light
demonstration
of the superintending
providenceof God.
The
inference
warranted.
The
coming of
relate
In
"
affairs id
there is progress in human
of our
has ever
been
in the
trust
race
that
better times.
the
sum
America,
Universal
of all God's
works
historydoes
of
but seek
to
providence."
the first
in the
1739.
conceptionof its office,
mind
of Jonathan
Edwards, though still cramped
and pervertedby theological
vation,
forms not derived from obsernobler than the theory of Vico : more
was
grand
in its
and generalthan the method
of Bossuet,it embraced
of redemption," the history
of
outline the whole
work
the influence of all moral truth in the gradualregeneration
of humanity. The
New
ciation
England divine,in his quietassok
with the innocence
and simplicity
of rural life,new
"
"
that, in every succession
and
such
So
it
make
ever
way
VOL.
ii.
moral
are
his
of
is advanced.
reform
words,
the
revolutions,
"
is,that,when one
for another,the
is
more
35
The
excellent
thing is
new
"
removed
excels
of civilization
cause
the
new
than
by
old."
tion,"
crea-
the old.
God
to
"The
546
COLONIAL
wheels
blind
are
of
HISTORY.
Providence,"he adds,
"
CHAP.
not
are
turned
about
by
cliance,but they are
guided by
full of eyes round about, and they
Where
the Spiritgoes,
Spiritof God.
the
they go." Nothing
more
appears
volitions of each individual ; and
that
the
The
finite will
providenceof
aggregate
God
though
self-determined
nothingis more
will overrule
than
the
certain than
for
them
good.
of man,
free in its individuality,
is in the
subordinate
This is the reason
to generallaws.
why evil is self-destructive
generated,is sure to live for
resisted
and
;
ever;
why
restrained,renew
freedom
would
tendency to
to
seem
one
be
no
and
once
justice,
from
the contest
from heaven
age, confident that messengers
side,and that the stars in their courses
war
There
it is
truth, when
why
on
age
their
no
sistent
con-
fight
againsttheir
to
foes.
XLH.
harmony
and
great end, in the confused
events
of
of
reignsof George II. of England, and Louis XV.
surrendered
to the mernow
cantile
France, where legislation
was
passionfor gain,was now
swayed by the ambition
of kings; where
the venal
and avarice of the mistresses
of courts, the
corruptionof publicmen, the open profligacy
dominion
greedy cupidityof trade, conspiredin exercising
The
world
the civilized community.
was
over
political
of God was
form and void ; yet the Spirit
without
moving
of human
the chaos
over
passions and human
caprices,
bringingforth the firm foundations on which better hopes
the
to
were
rest, and
*
setting in the firmament
o
the
lights that
o
guide the nations.
England, France, and Spain occupied all the continent,
nearly all the islands,of North America ; each established
its colonies an
over
oppressivemetropolitan monopoly.
Had
cessfully
they been united, no colonycould have rebelled sucenforced
Britain,while she vigorously
; but Great
of navigation,
acts
her own
disregardedthose of Spain.
with her own
Strictlymaintainingthe exclusive commerce
colonies,she coveted intercourse with the Spanish islands
about to give to the world, for the first
and main ; and was
of a war
for trade,
time in history,the spectacle
a war
to
were
"
which
the
hastened
the downfall
independenceof
America.
of commercial
restrictions and
CHAP.
XLII.
A
MONOPOLY
part of the
been
holders
incorporatedinto
the South
Seas.
the American
coast
to
could
be
benefit
Sea
of the debt
a
of Great
the exclusive
with
company,
had
Britain
trade
Spain,having occupied much
those seas, claimed
a monopoly of
But
in
its
grant
of the
was
assiento
treaty
the
assignedto
was
South
increased by
1719, the capitalof the company
was
of national debt ; and, in the next
subscriptions
year,
new
its stock all the national
into
proposed to incorporate
was
debt.
The
resembled
system
connected
was
with
that
bank
a
of
to exile specie,
no
indirectly,
medium, but only an increase
they who
debt
had
from
fraud
parted with
; but
of
and
the latter
became
a
war
attempt, directly
no
was
increase
or
suffered
of Law
issue,and
againstspecie. In England, there
of the
circulating
plicated
stocks.
The
partiesimfolly: the stock-jobbers
;
their certificates of the
national
for stock
in the company
by
; they who, hurried
away
had engaged in other "bubbles,"
were
avidity,
blind
ruined
"
; but
the
the
of the
Enough
contract
with
country
South
the
hearts
of
of the
conquest
of
Mexico
imagined wealth,
"
Jamaica
restless,
the
man
Florida, with the sole
rose
up
became
the
trade ; and
assiento treaty,were
the
execute
illicitcommerce
that
Peru,
with
to dazzle
centre
of
an
tend
Channel
their real
the minds
extensive
smuggling
slave-ships,
derivingtheir passport from
transient
conflict to
company
satisfied but
monopoly
;
and
of the
ready instruments
of contraband
cupidity.
The
great activityof the English slave-trade does
history by
acquire its chief interest for American
a
to
placesand all
of the acquisition
of the Bahama
use
and
to
Ambition, avarice,distress,
uneasy, filled all
in the Englishnation."
While
dreams
render
their
"
complicated vices
the
of
survived
company
and
to conduct
an
Sea
negroes
SpanishAmerica.
mind
impoverished.
not
was
for
disappointment, and
by
of
as
company.
In
a
547
SLAVE-TRADE.
THE
worthless, unless that monopoly
invaded
this end, the
successfully
; and, for
the
commerce,
it
OF
which
of the
it led.
While
the
South
not
the
Sea
imperfectlyits passion for wealth
supply of negroes for the Spanish
548
COLONIAL
islands and
main,
traders
still more
the
HISTORY.
African
CHAP.
and
company
XLIL
independent
onies
busy in sending negroes to the colof England. To this eagerness, encouragedby English
fostered by royal favor, and enforced
for
legislation,
a
century by every successive ministryof England, it is
due that one
sixth part of the populationof the United
States
a
moiety of those who dwell in the five states
were
"
the Gulf
nearest
The
of Mexico
colored
who
men
descendants
are
"
of Africans.
imported into
were
colonies,
sometimes,
Old
World,
our
sometimes
Indies, and
by way of the West
especiallyfor the south, directlyfrom the
were
sought all along the African coast, for thirtydegrees
together,from Cape Blanco to Loango St. Paul's ; from the
Great Desert
of Sahara
to the kingdom of Angola, or perhaps
the
to
even
of the
borders
of the
land
Kaffres.
It
is not
possibleto relate preciselyin what bay they were
laden, from what sunny
respectively
cottages they were
direful captivitythey were
kidnapped, from what more
rescued.
record
The
the
traders
in
lineage of
have
men
been
not
careful
their
victims.
They
were
gangs that were
of a
that the freight
marched
from
the
gathered from
to
chiefly
far interior
singleship might be composed
of persons of different languages,
and of nations altogether
Nor was
there uniformityof complexion
strange to each other.
from
were
: of those
brought to our country, some
tribes of which
the skin was
of a tawny yellow.
The
made, in part, of convicts
purchasesin Africa were
charged
dismulcted
in a fine which was
or
punished with slavery,
by their sale ; of debtors sold, though but rarely,
sold by their parents ;
into foreignbondage ; of children
Hence
of kidnapped villagers
; of captivestaken in war.
;
the
so
and
sea-coast
But
waste.
of those
the
born
the
chief
in
a
confines of hostile nations
of
source
of
state
and
the usages of
superstitions,
bondage. In the upper country, on
Gambia,
three
and
slave's
the
children.
The
fourths
of
master
was
trade
in
for
slavery;
the
the
from
supplywas
the
Africa
inhabitants
slaves,whether
laid
swarms
despotisms,
had
multiplied
Senegal and the
the
the absolute
were
free ;
lord of the slave's
were
for
the
not
caravans
CHAP.
OF
MONOPOLY
XLII.
of the Moors
from
for
or
the
THE
chieflysupplied
European ships,was
In the
increase.
the natural
549
SLAVE-TRADE.
healthy and
fertile
Africa, under the tropicalsun, the
uplands of Western
with the
reproductivepower of the prolific
race, combined
man
imperfectdevelopment of its moral faculties,gave to hulife,in the eye of man
himself, an inferior value.
Humanity did not i*espectitself in any of its forms, in
"
the
in the nation.
individual,in the family,or
of morals
will not
:
systems
is not
its cause
but rather
feeling,
in the condition
of a branch
of the human
familynot yet
conscious of its powers, not yet fullypossessedof its moral
be
to
and
sought in
explainthe phenomenon
Our
rational
the
life.
In
the
and
gambia, in Upper
of the
state
The
of the
habits of the native
tribes
its establishment
rendered
in Sene
itself,
race
problem
Guinea,
Lower
slave-trade finds its solution.
of America
moral
of
suppression
the
with
them
impossible.
of obtainingsusteThe
nance,
quick maturityof life,the facility
of the negro, an undeveloped intelligence,
the nature
and the fruitfulness of the race, explainwhy, from
century
could find a freight,
and yet the
to century, the slave-ships
populationof the interior be replenished.
England valued Africa as returningfor her manufactures
laborers for her colonies,and valued it for nothing
abundant
of more
than thirtyyears of age were
else. Africans
jected
rereceived
by the traders as too old, and few were
Of
fourteen.
under
the whole
number,
not
than
more
one
a
woman
composed of women
; and
past
worth
hardly deemed
two-and-twenty was
transportation.
laden
with
the
The
were
youth of
English slave-ships
third
part
was
Africa.
Slavery,and
to
; but
the African
Ocean,
Western
and
an
enter
of
the trade.
tons'
most
on
unknown
horrors
even
to
new
race,
a
to
be
change
be
conducted
doomed
toils in
was
of
masters,
to
to
an
pass
untried
appallingto
the
the
familiar
were
shores
its boundless
clime
black
deep
and
amidst
man.
The
corresponded with the
passage
Small vessels,of little more
than two
the
of the
infamy
of
hundred
preparedfor the traffic; for these could
easilypenetrate the bays and rivers of the coast, and,
burden,
were
550
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
quicklyobtaininga lading,could
the deadlyair of the African coast.
and more
negroes
could have
men
that
few
so
the
inches
and
crew
hands
of
stronger
the
right leg
The
avarice
of
of
one
men
stowed, excitingwonder
the
the
to
of
use
chained
the
to
; the
together,and
left of another.
of
partialguarantee
a
was
manacles
fast
made
were
trader
a
in
cribbed
tropics,
inequalityof force between
led
was
the
In such
been
The
cargo
from
away
dred
bark, five hun-
hurry
soonest
lived, within
room.
the
of the
have
XLII.
CHAP.
the
of life,as far as it depended on
him ; but death
security
hovered
the slave-ship.The
always over
negroes, as they
from the higher level to the seaside,poorly fed on
came
the sad pilgrimage,sleepingat night on
the damp
earth
able
without covering,and often reachingthe coast at unfavorimbibed
seasons,
the
seeds
of
disease,which
ment
confine-
board
shipquickenedinto feverish activity.There
have been examples where
half of them
it has been
one
thirds of them
where
two
said, even,
perished on the
is computed
The
total loss of life on
the voyage
passage.
full twelve
the average,
to have been, on
fifteen,
certainly
on
"
"
and
a
half,in the hundred
proved fatal
No
ship during a
and
dismasted, or
of food, its miserable
under
the
of
rays
a
a
half
harbors
of the West
Indies
of every hundred.
wretchedness
could surpass a crowded
slaveit were
that same
at sea, unless
storm
ship
from a protracted
and want
suffering
voyage
to four
of
scene
; the
inmates
out
more
to and fro
helplessly
vainlygaspingfor a drop
tossed
vertical sun,
of water.
Of
direct
a
States
United
south
harbor
the
from
Guinea
journalis known
entered Newport
no
Africa
shipsfrom
In
voyage
to
to
and
the
of
coast
exist,though slave-
nearlyevery
erable
consid-
of it.
provincesof EnglishAmerica^
northern
the
of whites ; and
lost in the largernumber
negroes were
and Virginiadid
Carolina
of South
in the lowlands
constitute
they met
to
great majority of the inhabitants.
the
with
came
as
a
on
their
our
limited
faculties of uncivilized
soil,they were
masters.
the
Taken
as
from
strange
placesin
to
But
few
only
they
they
man
; when
one
another
Africa
a
thou-
552
COLONIAL
employed
and
for menial
maize.
from
and
CHAP.
in the
south, almost
culture
all the indigoand
Virginia,
Instead
XLII.
of wheat
all the tobacco
the fruit of his toils.
were
wild
offices and
In the
Maryland
HISTORY.
exported
olina,
rice of Car-
of
remainingin
and
unproductiveservitude,his labor contributed to
the wealth
of nations ; his destiny,from
its influence on
excited interest throughoutthe civilized world.
Qommerce,
With
of production,
the negro
learned
new
new
powers
at least partially
wants, which were
supplied. At the north,
he dwelt under
the roof of his master
well; his physical
being was providedfor,and opinion protected him against
rude cabin of his
a
cruelty. At the south, his home was
of logsor slabs ; but for the abundance
constructed
of
own,
The earlywriters
fuel,a feeble protectionagainstwinter.
tell us little of his history,
except the crops which he raised.
His physicalconstitution
decided
his home
in the New
World
the sun ; even
the climate of Virginiawas
: he loved
a
too
chill for him.
he
as
His
proceeded south
and
slave
the
southern
to
came
be
labor,therefore,increased
; and
hence
of
of the
tradition
reason
and
have
and
the
intrusted
coloi-ed
:
to
the
race.
represents the
groes,
ne-
been
imagination.
analogousto their barbarism.
all observers affirmed the
generation,
the black
master
having
gross and stupid,
in the
physicalstrength,but undisciplined
to
arrival,
seemed
a
of
institution
colonies, mainly, Providence
at their
and
relation
southern
a
essentially
guardianshipand the education
The testimonyof concurrent
memory
exercise
the
in value
American.
In the midst
the
slave-trade,
Their
organization
But,
the
end
of
marked
of
progress
of the horrors of slavery
had, in part
masters
at
least,performed
the negro.
advancing and civilizing
The thought of emancipationearly,
presenteditself. In
1701, Boston instructed its representativesto encourage
the bringingof white servants, and to put a period to negroes
largement"
being slaves." In 1712, to a petitionfor the "enof
of negro
slaves
by law, the legislature
neither just nor
that
it was
venient
conPennsylvaniaanswered
and yet George Keith, the
at liberty
to set them
;
followed by the eccentric Benjamin
was
earlyabolitionist,
the
office of
at
"
"
"
OF
MONOPOLY
1727.
held
ord, who
rights of
Sandif
Lay ; by Ralph
alike with
the
553
SLAVE-TRADE.
THE
slaveryto
and
man
the
be
tent
inconsis-
of
principles
enthusiast,
Christianity
; and, at a later day,by the amiable
Anthony Benezet.
?
The
its converts
enfranchise
But did not Christianity
revered
in
Christian world
of that day almost
universally
Could an
Christ the impersonationof the divine wisdom.
pated
being, who, through the Mediator, had particiintelligent
inward
in the Spirit
of God, and by his own
ence
expericonscious
of a Supreme Existence, and of
had become
and
relations between
that Existence
fully
humanity, be rightNew
held in bondage ? From
England to Carolina,
tent
the
notion
prevailedthat
being baptizedis inconsiswith a state of slavery;
and this earlyapprehension
conversion
of
proved a main obstacle to the culture and
these poor people." The sentiment
was
so
deep and so general
that South Carolina in 1712, Maryland in 1715,Virginia
ments
repeatedlyfrom 1667 to 1748, set forth by specialenactThe
that baptism did not confer freedom.
lawyers
the opinion'of his majdeclared the fear groundless;and
esty's
Yorke
and
and
solicitor
Talbot,
general,
attorney
hands, was
signed with their own
accordinglyprinted in
Rhode
Island,and dispersedthrough the plantations." I
wish,"adds Berkeley, it may produce the intended
heartily
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
effect ; "
and
the
at
of the
time
same
he
rebuked
"
the
irrational
blacks,"which
ures
regarded them "as creatstructed."
of another
species,
having no right to be inIn like manner,
Gibson, the bishop of
and the embracing
London, asserted that
Christianity
of the gospel does not
make
the least alteration in
while he besought the masters
civil property ;
to regard
"not
the negroes
barelyas slaves,but as men-slaves and
frame
and faculties with
women-slaves, having the same
themselves."
In this way, strife with the lawyers and the
avoided
planterswas
by friends to the negro, who were
anxious for his improvement,and willing
to leave his emancipation
contempt
"
"
to
There
one
law
be decided
by
the result.
is not, in all the
which
of America,
legislation
of slaveryin the
rightfulness
colonial
the
recognises
554
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XLII.
abstract.
The
such.
as
Every province favored freedom
real questionat issue was, from the first,
of slavery
not one
and freedom
but of the relations to each other
generally,
of the Ethiopian and American
The Englishman in
races.
America
tolerated and enforced not the slaveryof man, but
the slaveryof the man
who
was
guiltyof a skin
"
Not
like his own."
colored
In the
skin
lay unexpiated,and,
guilt.
The
negro,
whom
not
enfranchised,was
population: his color
him
the
it
held, inexpiable,
was
of
benevolence
absorbed
into the
adhered
separate element
as
to
his
of
mass
him, and
master
free
the
still constituted
laws
society. Hence arose
the rightof emancipation. The
indelible mark
his speciesremained
unfaded
and unchanged ; and, in
of opinion,for him to rise by singlemerit was
state
not
; the path to social equalitywas
open
a
him;
he
could
elevatinghis
not
in
raise himself
from
humiliation
stricting
re-
of
the
practicab
imto
without
race.
Our
countrymight well have shrunk from assuming the
of the negro.
Hence
of tolerating
the question
guardianship
the slave-trade and the questionof abolishing
slaveryrested
different
on
grounds.
The
trust; the other, to the
continental
opposed
even
to
African
Carolina,alarmed
consequent low
related
to
a
refusal
of its exercise.
manner
colonies,in
the
one
the
aggregate,
The
were
of
a
lish
Engalways
slave-trade.
at
price of
Maryland, Virginia,
the excessive productionand the
their staples,
at the heavy debts
incurred
by the purchase of slaves on credit,and at the
each showed
dangerous increase of the colored population,
anxious
an
preferencefor the introduction of white men ;
and laws designed to restrict impoi'tations
of slaves are
scattered
copiouslyalong the records of colonial
The
which
first continental
legislation.
congress
took to itself powers
of legislation
pression
gave a legalexthe well-formed
to
opinion of the country, by
resolving that no slaves be imported into any of the
"
thirteen
Before
united
colonies."
America
for herself,the
legislated
interdict of
CHAP.
XLII.
MONOPOLY
OF
555
SLAVE-TRADE.
THE
s
impossible.England was inexorable in
and
maintainingthe system, which gained new
stronger
The
English slave-trade began
supporters by its excess.
the slave-trade
attain
to
1680
to
hundred
was
its
great activityafter the assiento treaty. From
1700, the English took from Africa about three
a year.
negroes, or about fifteen thousand
number
of the assiento may
during the continuance
averagedannuallynot far from thirtythousand.
Ray-
The
have
thousand
nal considers
the number
nations
Africa
and
from
historians
America
of the slave-trade
A
small.
too
at
of negroes exportedby all European
before 1776 to have been nine millions ;
careful
analysisof
different
from
the
have
the
periods,and
few
deemed
his statement
colored
populationin
the
authentic
inferences
of
records
the
duced
de-
be
to
numbers
imported,corrected by a comparison with the commercial
productsof slave labor, as appearingin the annals of English
to prove,
seem
commerce,
beyond a doubt, that even
the estimate of Raynal is largerthan the reality.We
shall
not
err
if,for the century previousto the provery much
hibition
of the slave-trade by the American
in
congress
the number
assume
1776, we
imported by the Englishinto
the Spanish,French, and English West
Indies,as well as
the English continental
been collectively
to have
colonies,
than
nearlythree millions : to which are to be added more
a quarter of a million
purchased in Africa,and thrown into
the Atlantic
the passage.
The gross returns
to English
on
merchants, for the whole
been
have
may
Yet, as
Africa
be
to
not
observed
far from
at least
America
one
were
that
traffic in that
this
four
of
number
hundred
slaves,
millions of dollars.
half of the negroes
exported from
carried in English ships,
it should
estimate
is
by
far
the
lowest
ever
into the statistics of human
ness.
wickedany inquirer
After every deduction,the trade retains its gigantic
of crime.
character
made
by
In
the
age when
this branch
of commerce
Not
an
statesman
a
Baxter
good
reminded
a
kind
as
interests of trade
guided legislation,
possessed paramount
exposed its enormities;and,
the slaveholder
himself,born
to
that the slave
as
much
attractions.
if Richard
"
was
by
liberty,
of
nature
as
556
his
if
COLONIAL
equal,a
brother, by rightborn
of letters,
held it without
and
servant
Addison, as
a
man
this part of our
not
specieswas
put upon
foot of humanity;" if Southern
drew
tears
tale of
"
Oronooko
the
by
Shenstone
if Steele awakened
;
story of
"
his
a
"
"
Inkle
Yarico
and
XLII.
CHAP.
HISTORY.
a
"
;
excuse,
the
if
;
that
common
the
tragic
of indignation
Savage and
by
throb
"
own
of
coupletswith the wrongs
Afric's sable children ;
Hutchif the Irish metaphysician
proposed to rulers for their object the greatest
eson, who
happinessof the greatest number," justlystigmatizedthe
traffic, yet no publicopinion lifted its voice againstit.
fitted out in English cities,
the special
under
Englishships,
favor of the royalfamily,
of the ministry,
and of parliament,
stole from Africa,in the years from 1700 to 1750, probablya
million and a half of souls,of whom
one
eighthwere buried in
the Atlantic,
victims of the passage ; and yet in England no
the enormity,for the public
general indignationrebuked
had
Wars
opinionof the age was obedient to materialism.
been for the balance of power, as though the safeguards
of
nations lay in force alone.
Protestantism
itself had, in the
political
pointof view,been the triumph of materialism over
the spiritual
influence
The
same
authorityof the church.
exhibited
itself in philosophyand
letters.
Shaftesbury,
who
professedto be its antagonist,
degrading conscience to
the sphereof sensibility,
enlargedrather than subverted the
The
on
man,
philosophyof the senses.
poeticalessayist
in exquisite
with
diction,exalted self-love into an identity
of the most
social,and celebrated its praiseas the source
ligion,
capaciousphilanthropy.Bolingbroke,in his attacks on re-
pointed their
feeble
"
"
"
"
but
was
largeschool
make
war
theories of
mind
as
to
a
caviller at
historical difficulties. Of
the
were
English deists,some
only disposedto
human
authority;while others, in their
upon
of
lost sightof the creative power
so
necessity,
of
make
of the
universe
but
one
vast
series of
philosophyof
to the African
that day furnished
no
protectionagainst
law
the
of
and
interpretation Englishcommon
oppression
;
colonial
freedom.
The
"was
equallyregardlessof human
found
benefit from
sailed to the metropolis,
no
negro, who
results
consequent
on
material
forces.
The
1750.
MONOPOLY
OF
557
SLAVE-TRADE.
THE
England, but returned a slave. Such
the approved law of Virginiain the first half of the
was
last century ; such was
the opinion of Yorke
and Talbot,
the law officers of the crown,
as
expressedin 1729, and,
after a lapseof twenty years, repeatedand confirmed
by
Yorke
chancellor
of
as
England.
The influence of the manufactui-ers
stillworse.
was
They
clamored
for the protectionof a trade which
opened to
touchingthe
them
an
dictated
the
soil of
African
market.
laws
England.
to
A
the party of the slave-trade
in
resolve of the commons,
Mary, proposed to lay open the
trade in negroes "for the better supplyof the plantations
deand the statute-book
of England soon
1695.
;
clared the opinionof its king and its parliament,
that
"the
trade is highly beneficial and
advantageous to the
of the
kingdom and the colonies." In 1708, a committee
and
house of commons
the trade is important,
report that
more
once
report
ought to be free ; in 1711, a committee
that "the
with
plantationsought to be supplied
negroes
at reasonable
rates,"and urge an increase of importations.
In June, 1712, Queen Anne, in her speech to parliament,
boasts of her success
in securingto Englishmen a new
ket
marfor slaves in Spanish America.
In 1729, George II.
recommended
at the national
a
provision,
expense, for the
days
of "William
Thus
and
"
"
"
African
forts ; and
the
recommendation
followed.
was
At
to the traffic,
last,in 1749, to give the highestactivity
every
obstruction
to
removed, and the
privateenterprisewas
ports of Africa
for
"
"
the
such
slave-trade,"
is very
one
this
"
to
make
thousand
to
are
the
its
fortnightbeen
It has
of these
English competition;
that
Britain."
in
are
"
statute,
The
British
February,
pondering methhorrid
appeared to
wretches
of the
words
members,
effectual
more
selling
negroes.
of
open
Great
advantageous to
senate," wrote
1750, have
ods
laid
were
traffic of
that
us
sold every
Feb5"25
year
six-and-forty
to our
tations
plan-
alone."
But, while
was
the
broken
the
partial
monopoly
down, and the
competitionof
all
commerce
of the African
in
men
was
Englishmen,the monopoly
company
opened
to
of British
558
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
XLII.
CHAP.
againstforeigners. That
rigidlyenforced
rived
dealone might monopolize all wealth
to be
the trade, Holt and Pollexfen, and eight other
of an order in council,had given their
pursuance
subjects"was
Englishmen
from
judges,in
opinion that negroes are merchandise," and that therefore
the act of navigationwas
to be extended
to Englishslaveshipsto the exclusion of aliens.
The same
policywas manifested in the relations between
the Englishcrown
and the colonies.
Land
from
the public
domain
India colony
in one
West
was
given to emigrants,
at least,on
condition that the resident owner
would
keep
four negroes
for every
acres."
hundred
The
eightion
ushered
in by the royal instructeenth century was
1T02.
"
"
of
New
and
Jersey,
and
of
of
Queen Anne
in
"
to
to
give
the
due
York
of New
governor
encouragement
to
chants,
mer-
royal African company
dent
England." That the instruction was
general is evifrom
the apology of Spotswood for the small number
slaves brought into Virginia.In that commonwealth, the
to
pai'ticular
the
plantersbeheld with dismay the increase of negroes.
A tax repressedtheir importation
6j2t
; and, in 1726, Hugh
announced
the
to
Drysdale, the deputy governor,
house that
interest of the African company
the interfering
had obtained the repealof that law."
Long afterwards, a
"
statesman
of
Virginia,in
full view
of the
course
of colonial
and English counteracting
authority,unbiassed
legislation
to
England, bore true testimonythat "the
by hostility
British government
the attempts of
constantlychecked
ever
Virginia to put a stop to this infernal traffic." On whatwas
ground Virginiaopposed the trade, the censure
just.
became
The white man,
a dangerous freeman
:
emigrating,
it was
quite sure that the negroes of that century would
in the colonies
never
professrepublicanism
; their presence
increased
avowed
dependence. This reasoning was
tract
1745.
by a British merchant," in 1745, in a political
"
entitled
The
African
Slave
Trade
Support of the British Plantation
it possiblefor white
to
Were
men
and
"
"
the Great
Trade
answer
Pillar
in America."
the
end
of
560
COLONIAL
time, England
resolved
resolution
planta
land
unfortunate
be
to
was
without
Three
Lord
enterpriseof
Carolina,in
colonysouth of
the most
as
delightful
country
new
heralded
The
tilled
"the
and
stock-jobbing
revived.
British
by
and
the
;
of the universe.
excited
land
of the Savannah.
stilla
clusively,
ex-
of blackamoors."
of
English
the suggestion
was
Englishanticipations,
When
Carolina
became
by purchase a
and, in 1731, a site
in the ancient
region that
the
season
royal province,Johnson, its governor,
to mark
out
townships as far south
maha
Cardross,
Irish laborers
dangerous help
afterwards,in
years
1728.
carry her
to
not
was
interested in the
was
XLII.
hastily
adopted. In 1717, a proposal
brought forward,by one whose father had been
was
to
CHAP.
pass that stream, and
the walls of St. Augustine.
flagstillnearer
The
HISTORY.
of the
The
chosen
was
for
Yamassees, but
country between
wilderness,over
a
directed
was
Alata-
the
as
colonyof
the
on
the two
Swiss
left bank
rivers
was
which
England held only a nominal
when
the spirit
of benevolence
formed
a partjurisdiction,
nership
with the selfish passionfor extended
and,
territory,
heedless of the objection
colonies
that "the
would
grow too
for England
off their dependency,"
and
throw
great
"
"
resolved
to
plant the
with
those
shelter,and those
bigotrydenied
be
the continent
on
freedom
In the
days when
the
of
end
of
to
whom,
worship and
a
a
at least four
thousand
petty theft.
misfortune
Each
unhappy
men
of poverty ;
a
year,
were
small
as
Protestants,
home.
protectionof property
government, the gallows was
penalty for
for the
clime with the children of misfortune,
sunny
who
in England had
neither land nor
avowed
was
set
up
parliament;
in middle
the
as
Great
Britain,
immured
in prison
debt exposed to a
in
of imprisonment; one indiscreet contract
perpetuity
The
the miserable
dupe to lifelongconfinement.
the attention of James
won
Oglethorpe,a member
British
to
life ; educated
at
doomed
subject
of the
Oxford
;
an
in the
hereditaryloyalist
; receivinghis first commission
unteer
Englisharmy during the ascendencyof Bolingbroke; a volin the familyof Prince Eugene',present at the siege
of Belgrade. To him, in the annals of legislative
philan-
1732.
COLONIZATION
thropy,the
the
is due
lot of debtors.
walls
the
honor
of
OF
561
GEORGIA.
having first resolved
of
Touched
with
prisoncould not hide
gloomy horrors of jails,
Where
sickness pines,
where
which
the
him, he searched
into
the
from
a
lighten
to
sorrows
thirst and
hunger burn,
And
In
feels the lash of vice.
poor misfortune
1728,he invoked the interference of the Englishparliament
inquiringinto the state
of the jails
in the kingdom, persevered,
"from
extreme
till,
misery,he restored to lightand freedom multitudes who,
for debt,were
by long confinement
strangers and helpless
and, as
;
in the
a
commissioner
for
He
country of their birth."
For
more.
them,
destinyin
America, where former poverty would be no reproach,and
where
of
the simplicity
of piety could indulgethe spirit
devotion without fear of persecution
hated
from
who
men
the rebuke of its example.
To
further this end, a charter from
George II.,
dated the ninth day of June, 1732, erected the counjjjf|'9
and
for
did
he planned a
persecutedProtestants,
try between
from
the
Savannah
and
new
Alatamaha,
the
and
the
of those rivers due west to the Pacific,
head-springs
into the provinceof Georgia,and placed it for twenty-one
of a corporation,in trust for
years under the guardianship
the poor." The
seal of the corporation,
common
having
"
on
one
"
motto,
side
a
Non
sed aliis,"
sibi,
group
of silk-worms
at their
Not
"
"
for
with
toils,
themselves, but for
others," expressedthe
"
own
request
were
purpose of the patrons, who
restrained from
receivingany
whatever.
any emolument
seal, the device representedtwo
lands,or
the
On
the
the
by their
grant of
other side of
figuresreposing on
of the boundary rivers,having between
urns, emblematic
them the geniusof
GeorgiaAugusta,"with a cap of liberty
her head, a spear in one hand, the horn of plentyin the
on
other. But the cap of liberty
a false
was, for a time at least,
and the
emblem; for all executive and legislative
power,
institution of courts, were
for twenty-one years given exclusively
"
the trustees,
to
or
appointedduring good
grants
VOL.
to
ii.
contain
but
their
common
behavior.
The
"proper
powers
86
council,who
trustees
for
held
were
these
establishing
562
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XLIL
and
governing the colony." The land,open to Jews, was
closed against papists."At the head of the council stood
brated
celeShaftesbury,fourth earl of that name
; but its most
member
the
was
Oglethorpe. So illustrious were
auspicesof the design,that hope paintedvisions of an Eden
that was
such disinterested
lence.
benevoto springup to reward
The kindlysun
of the new
colonywas to look down
and the silk-worm
on
purplevintages,
yield its thread to
British looms.
The charities of an opulentand an
ened
enlight"
nation
individual
zeal
be
to
were
concentrated
kindled
was
the
on
enterprise
;
in its favor ; the
Societyfor
Propagatingthe Gospel in foreignparts sought to promote
its interests;
its good-willby conshowed
and pai-liament
tributing
ten thousand
pounds.
their
But, while others gave to the design their leisure,
himself
prayers, or their wealth, Oglethorpedevoted
1732.
No^
In
its fulfilment.
to
w^h
about
November, 1732,
hundred
one
and
embarked
twenty emigrantsfor
1733
is. America, and
he
fifty-seven
days arrived off the bar
isSi "^ Charleston. Accepting a short welcome, he sailed
for Port Royal. While
the colonywas
landdirectly
Jan
20-31.
jng at Beaufort, its patron ascended the boundary
river of Georgia,and chose for the site of his chief town
the
stands. At the distance
now
high bluff on which Savannah
Jan.
of
a
half mile dwelt
gees,
by
Yamacraws, a branch of the MuskohTomo-chichi,their chieftain,
soughtsecurity
alliance with
an
said
the
who, with
the
red
man,
inside with
feathers
of the
in
the
the
the
English.
he
as
head
eagleare
offered
and
"
a
Here
is
buffalo
of
feathers
a
little present,"
skin,painted on
an
eagle.
love
soft,and signify
"
The
; the buffalo
skin is warm,
and is the emblem
of protection.Therefore
On
the first day of
love and protect our
little families."
February, or, accordingto
on
the
the
on
twelfth,the colonists,
styleof computation,
new
board
of
a
small
sloop and
for the town, and
arrived at the place intended
periaguas,
the edge of the
shore near
before evening encamped on
beautiful pines protectedthe tent
of OgleFour
river.
thorpe,
who
The
streets
for
near
a
twelvemonth
of Savannah
were
sought no
laid out
with
other shelter.
the
greatest
1733.
COLONIZATION
regularity
; in
the
each
OF
563
GEORGIA.
quarter,a publicsquare
reserved
was
;
model,
each a frame
of sawed
timber, twenty-fourfeet by sixteen,
floored with rough deals,the sides with feather-edgedboards
houses
unplaned, and
'
planned
were
afterwards
the roof
hired
his
as
constructed
and
one
on
shingled. Such
a
house
residence,when
in Savannah.
Oglethorpe
Ere
long a walk, cut through the native woods, led to the large
pean
destined
of Euroas
a nursery
garden on the river-side,
fruit and of the products of America.
The humane
reformer
of prisondiscipline
the father of the commonwealth
was
tressed
of Georgia,"the
place of refuge for the dispeopleof Britain and the persecutedProtestants of
Europe."
In May, the chief men
of the eight towns
of the
1733.
May29lower
his
invitation,came
Muskohgees, accepting
down
make
alliance.
to
an
Long King, the tall and aged
civil chief of the Oconas, spoke for them
all :
The
Great
dwells everywhere around, and gives breath to
who
Spirit,
sends the English to instruct us."
all men,
Claiming the
"
country south
of the
lands
the
to
Savannah,
which
he
bade
his nation
the
did
come
strangerswel-
not
of
he laid eightbundles
of
sincerity,
feet.
Tomo-chichi,"he added,
Oglethorpe's
token
"
from
his
his wisdom
nation,has yet
been
a
and,
use;
buckskins
in
at
ished
though ban-
"
great warrior
;
and, for
and
Tomo-chichi
their king."
courage, the exiles chose him
entered timorously,
and, bowing very low, gave
thanks
that
he
among
stood
the
said
to see
you.
lest I should
were
and
come,
of his ancestors."
tombs
and
up
still permitted " to
was
:
I
"
We
are
was
never
die
on
that you
Creek
towns, that
added,
"
the
their ancestors
among
kindred
the
good
them."
signed,by
; but
men,
then
that loved
of Coweta
chief
when
I
came
I heard
down,
"
Recall,"he
they may see the
before they die,and may
be buried
On
the first of June, a treaty of
which
the
you
that I
gave leave to the exiles
them
out of each of the
theymight dwell together.
Yamassees,
land
twenty-five
days'journey
ton,
willingto go down to Charles-
might hear good things." He
to summon
The
good
come
the way
are
look for
that
English claimed
of
graves
in peace
peace
over
sovereignty
was
the
564
COLONIAL
land
of the Creeks
HISTORY.
far south
as
CHAP.
the
as
XLII.
St. John's ; and
the
chieftains
departedladen with presents.
Cherokee
the English. "Fenr
ing,"
nothappeared among
said Oglethorpe, but speakfreely
and the mountaineer
;
I always speak freely.Why
answered
should I
:
A
"
"
"
fear ? I
friends ; I never
feared
among
enemies."
And
friendlyrelations were
am
now
my
with
July.
Shoes, a
came
Cherokees.
the
The
French
We
have
traded
and
"
buildingforts
long
Red
followingyear,
chief,proposed commerce.
Choctaw
are
among
cherished
the
In
great way," said he,
a
even
about
we
us,
them, but
with
are
a
"
We
great nation.
againstour
liking.
they are poor
opened between
in
temper, conciliated the confidence
of
us
goods ; we desire that a trade may be
and you." And, when
with them was
commerce
begun, the
The
English coveted the harbors on the Gulf of Mexico.
good faith of Oglethorpein the offers of peace, his noble
mien
and
the red
of
sweetness
; in his
turn, he
was
to
of their
sought for means
minds, to guide their
them
know
men
and
plicity,
pleasedwith their simclear the glimmering ray
bewildered
and
reason,
teach
adored.
they ignorantly
The neighboringprovinceof South Carolina displayed a
universal zeal for assisting
its new
the
on
allyand bulwark
to
the God
whom
"
"
south.
When
of
the Roman
Salzburg,with
Catholic
merciless
the Lutherans
could
Frederic
freeholds
whom
William
horrid
force to
not
who
archbishop,
bigotrydrove out
renounce
I. of Prussia
tortures
and
was
the ruler
ions
of his dominrelentless persecution
their Protestant
planted a part
faith,
of them
on
in his
kingdom ; others,on the invitation of the
England for Propagatingthe Gospel,prepared to
Societyin
emigrateto
Georgia for
the
Savannah.
A
free passage ; provisionsin
and their
a whole
season
; land for themselves
children,free for ten years, then to be held for a small quitof worrent ; the privileges
of native Englishmen ; freedom
ship,
promisesmade, accepted,and
Oct.^i.
honorably fulfilled. On the last day of October,
1733, the evangelical
community," well supplied
with Bibles and hymn-books,catechisms and books of devothese
"
"
were
the
their few
tion ; conveying in one
wagon
other covered
their
feebler
ones
their little ones,
after
"
chattels,in
and
two
especially
companions,and
discourse
a
565
GEORGIA.
OF
COLONIZATION
1734.
and
prayer
dictions,
bene-
of God, began their
and in the name
cheerfully,
pilgrimage. History need not stop to tell what charities
closed
cheered
them
their journey,what
towns
were
on
how
Catholic magistrates,
or
they
againstthem by Roman
entered
the Main, two
Frankfort
on
by two in solemn
As they floated down
procession,singingspiritual
songs.
the Main, and
between
the castled crags, the vineyards,
and
the
Rhine,
white-walled
adorn
that
towns
the
of the
banks
their
conversation,amidst hymns and prayers, was
of justification,
and of sanctification,
and of standing
fast in the Lord.
At Rotterdam, they were
joined uov?27.
plined
by two preachers,Bolzius and Gronau, both disciin
passage
Dover,
where
in Halle.
House
charityat the Orphan
of six days carried them
from
several of the trustees
A
Rotterdam
to
^c |[-
and
visited them
In January,1734,
for their wants.
provided considerately
The majestyof the ocean
they set sail for their new homes.
of God's
quickenedtheir sense
omnipotence and wisdom ;
and, as they lost sightof land, they broke out into a hymn
to his glory. The
settingsun, after a calm, so kindled the
and the sky that words
could not express their rapture,
sea
and they cried out :
nitely
How
lovelythe creation I How infi"
"
When
lovelythe Creator I
they prayed ; and, as it changed, one
of prayer,
the power
subjectto like passionsas we
the other
man
excited
an
on
weariness, a devout
unconverted
man
; and
to him
at
the
with
each
of
grace of Christ to cast
their hearts into the
opened
adverse,
was
his mind
the
even
to
"
they reminded him of
of a contrite spirit,
and
pleasantlywith
eveningprayer
other, like
wind
of a
prayer
are."
As
the voyage
listener confessed himself to be
that is poor and
As
word.
they sailed
breeze,at the hour
the
Jacob
all the
depths
of
favoring
a
they made
old, and
the ise
promtrembleth
covenant
a
resolved
strange gods which
of
the
sea.
A
by
were
the
in
storm
grew so high that not a sail could be set ; and
raised their voices in prayer and song amidst
they j-eb^ig.
the
566
COLONIAL
tempest, for
wlr^is.
gave
HISTORY.
love
to
Lord
the
Jesus
as
XLIL
brother
a
Charleston,Oglethorpebade
them
welcome; and, in five days more, the wayfaring
whose
home
the
was
skies,pitchedtheir
men,
beyond
tents
consolation.
CHAP.
Savannah.
near
It remained
their
to
select for them
residence.
a
To
cheer
men
as
principal
they toiled through the forest and
brooks, Oglethorpe,having provided horses,joined
across
the
At
party. By the aid of blazed
he made
his way
and
trees
through morasses
a
;
Indian
guides,
fallen tree served
as
bridgeover a stream, which the horses swam, for want of
a ford ; at
night,he encamped with them abroad round a
and shared every fatigue,
till the spot for their village
fire,
a
was
chosen,and, like
was
named
and
the
Ebenezer.
rivulet which
There
formed
its
they
built their
border,
dwellings,
theyresolved to raise a column of stone in token
of gratitude
to
God, whose providencehad brought them
safelyto the ends of the earth.
In the same
of Augusta was
laid out,
year, the town
there
the favorite resort
to become
soon
of Indian
traders.
The
of Oglethorpe made
the colonyincrease
good success
rapidlyby volunteer emigrants. His undertakingwill
"
succeed,"said Johnson,
"
for he
noblydevotes
them
rescue
to
children
has taken
He
care
of
of
He
God,"
us
the
serve
"
Carolina;
poor, and
bears a great
the pastor
of his
to the utmost
wrote
blessed his presence
and his regulations
in the land,that others would not in many
years have
accomplishedwhat he has brought about in one."
ability."
"
At
about
has
so
in April,1734, after a residence in America
of
length,
fifteen months, Oglethorpesailed for England,taking
with him
at
God
all his powers
and
love to the servants
of Ebenezer.
of South
governor
their wretchedness."
from
"
the
Tomo-chichi
court, and
to
and
others of the Creeks
the
invigorate
confidence
to
of
do homage
England
colony,which was shown to posdestinyof the new
sess
Indian nations.
of the surrounding
the friendship
His absence left Georgia to its own
development. For
its franchises,
it had only the system of juries
; and, though
it c'ould not prosper but by self-reliance,
legislation
by its
not
was
own
representatives
begun.
in the
568
COLONIAL
which
bore
on
powers
sent from
his
HISTORY.
While
in
name.
number,
established
Where
the
led to Savannah
was
A
evangelist,Spangenberg.
Inverness,
wild
Altama
few
a
the devoted
by
of Gaelic
company
New
Within
1736.
XLII.
jealousyof the maritime
the continent was
excited,new
emigrantswere
vians,
England. In May, 1735, the first colonyof Mora-
nine
^eb. 6.
CHAP.
murmured
their
to
weeks, three
hundred
ers
Highland-
woe.
persons, confar from
not
fluked
by Oglethorpe himself,landed
Tybee Island,"where
they all knelt and returned thanks
God
for having safelyarrived
to
in Georgia." Among
that
who
even
group
had
a
faith above
afraid
not
were
re-enforcement
a
was
fear ;
"
die;"
to
in their conferences
whose
the
primitive assemblies,where
but
Paul
the
tent-maker,
with
the
demonstration
John
and
Charles
Peter
or
and
children
and
simplicity
prayers seemed
form
and state
"
men
"
wives
whose
and
Moravians,
of
to
lemnity
so-
revive
not,
were
the
fisherman, presided
Spirit."There, too, were
of the
retary
Wesley, the latter selected as the secthe former eager to become
to Oglethorpe,
an
npostle
fervent
who
to the Indians,
their
own
enthusiasts,
by
confession were
to a peacefulpossession
not yet disciplined
of their souls.
That
simple of heart,but yet
they were
that their ideas were
disturbed," was the judgment of ZinOur
zendorf.
end in leavingour
native country,"said
they, is not to gain riches and honor, but singlythis, to
live wholly to the glory of God."
They desired to make
Georgia a religious
colony,having no theorybut devotion,
of piety. The
ambition but to quicken the sentiment
no
"
"
"
"
"
"
of Luther
reformation
revolution
and
; its advocates
overthrew
selfishness
and
Calvin
abroad
went
institutions which
perverted.
excitements
were
had
time
included
on
had
the
political
whirlwind,
a
consecrated
The
and
religious
age in which
united had passed away ; with
and
litical
pothe
influence,fanaticism had no sympathy.
periodof commercial
intense by its aversion to the theories
Mystic piety,more
of the eighteenthcentury, appeared as the rainbow; and
after the clouds have
Wesley was as the sower, who comes
been
lifted up
and
the
floods
have
subsided,and
scatters
COLONIZATION
1736
his seed
in the
hour
serene
remain
OF
of peace.
The
devotees,
new
guardianshipof the established
ligious
government, sought to enjoy the exquisitedelightsof renot
to overthrow
sensibility,
dynastiesor to break
the bonds of colonial dependence. By John Wesley, therefore,
content
to
who
in
under
569
GEORGIA.
resided
the
in America
less than
two
institutions of Georgiawas
moulding the political
As he strolled through natural avenues
desired.
or
share
no
years,
exerted
of
and
mettoes
hollies and woods
sombre
with
evergreen
his heart gushed forth in addresses to God :
moss,
Is there
That
Ah
pal-
ing
hang-
thingbeneath
a
strives with
! tear
it
the sun,
Thee my heart
to share ?
thence, and reignalone,
"
Lord
The
of every motion
there.
of his maxims
involved him in controversies
austerity
The
mixed
the
settlers of
Georgia; and his residence in
America
culture of
preceded his influence on the religious
stillless suited to shape events
its people. His brother was
:
and
the privations
hardshipsof the wilderness among rough
into the depthsof melassociates plunged his gentlenature
ancholy
and homesickness
; and, at this time, his journalis
with
not
record
a
mind, rendered
pure
suspicious
by piningdisease. When
George Whitefield came, his intrepidnature did
afterwards
lose its cheerfulness
not
; incited
fame
and
the
and
sustained
which
by
the
from
Florida
an
his
At
Ebenezer,
lect the
lines
were
to
but
he, also,swayed
for his power
multitude.
ness
the wilder-
Salzburgers
his grave
and
legislatures,
no
of
provinces
revivingreligious
Oglethorpe visited the Salzburgersat
praisetheir good husbandry and to se-
site of their
no
Lutheran
America, visited all the
northern
and made
frontier,
to the
in the
once,
of the
with
chieflyremembered
convictions
example
with
encounter
Orphan House at Halle, he founded
tions
orphan house at Savannah
by contribuHe
became
more
eloquence extorted.
England ;
in New
in the
of the
nearly identified
is
around
him, but rather a chronicle
of
passed within himself,the groundlessjealousies
of what
a
of events
sooner
new
settlement
drawn, and
; of
the streets
which
1736
Feb.
the
laid out
""|o;
570
by
COLONIAL
than
engineer,
an
the
labors of the
produce
of
huts
field
silk
raw
HISTORY.
covered
CHAP.
with
bark
In
renewed.
were
Germans
the
by
rose
few
a
XLII,
up, and
years, the
amounted
to
ten
thousand
pounds a year ; and indigobecame a staple.In
memorials, they deprecatedthe employment of
of the white man
to toil
slaves,
pleadingthe ability
earnest
negro
under
even
bound
the
affections
Georgia. Their religious
together in the unity of brotherhood; their
them
controversies
of
suns
were
decided
of life had
its moral
; and
disturbed
their
From
IB.
the
peace.
the
Salzburgertowns, Oglethorpehastened
the southward, passingin a scout
boat through
inland channels, which
delightedthe eye by
use.
Feb.
at
to
narrow
their sea-green color and
and
woods of pines,
Feb.
event
; every
worshipnever
judgment. They
of
healthy tranquillity
cheerful and
were
themselves
among
the fervor of their
close to
is. came
the
aided
by
using the
and were
stillness,
oaks,and
evergreen
the water's side.
zeal of his
own
On
sheltered
cedars,that
the second
and
men
by
day,
Indians
by
Island.
skilful in
oar, he arrived at St. Simon's
A
fire,kindling the long grass on an old Indian field,
of Frederica;and, amidst
cleared a space for the streets
and
noisy mirth
mocking bird,a
the
bluff,with
was
at
set
up
convenient
the
all the
assembled
and
come
up
by
to be
not
could
be
so
a
twenty
to the Scottish
their
him
;
a
ment
settle-
was
plaids,broadswords, targets,
welcome.
be
to
The
Savannah.
a
"
horse-road."
men
were
had
a
to
tion
communica"
The
"
brave
that shipswere
settled,
them^ and that they now
with
for
protecting
feet by
polesin regularrows
Frederica
two
quiteimpassable
;
crossed by swimming ;
all the way
and
give heart to them by his presence,
Highland costume, sailed up the AlataHighlanders,as theyperceivedhis approach,
bid
town
near
land
each
of the
centre
river
the
shelter.
with
fire-arms,to
pleasedthat
the
and
To
Darien.
; and
forks and
on
the
on
commanding
miles from
but ten
in
Oglethorpe,
maha
rice,the red,
palmetto bowers, which,
fourteen,were
tightand
of the
constructed
was
bastions
four
the
It
fort
carols
"boggy places proved
that
rivers,"
and
trees
had
had
no
been
ford,
blazed
It remained
The
to
to vindicate
to sustain
the boundaries
far
as
tei-ritory
south
volunteered
exploredthe
channels
With
fort to
a
Britain
the
to
;
the
landers
High-
their
of Frederica
south
Tomo-chichi
out
Great
John's,and
their service.
the island to which
he marked
the St.
as
of
Georgia. 1736
been despatched APriL
Oglethorpe resolved
pretensionsof
the
571
GEORGIA.
who, in February,had
messenger
St. Augustine,had not
returned.
himself
he
OF
COLONIZATION
1736.
aid, Apr.
and, on
is.
of Cumberland,
gave the name
be called St. Andrew's.
But
Oglethorpe still pressed forward to the south.
Passing
Amelia
Island, and claimingthe St. John's River as the
southern
boundary of the territory
possessedby the Indian
of England at the time of the treaty at Utrecht, on
subjects
the southern
of that
extremityof the island at the entrance
stream, where
myrtles and palmettoesabounded, and wild
of trees, formed
as
grape-vines,
climbing to the summit
beautiful walks as art could have
designed,he planted the
Fort St. George for the defence of the British frontier.
Indignantat the near approach of the English,the Spaniards
of Florida threatened
of
opposition.The messengers
detained
and he resolved
to
as
Oglethorpewere
prisoners,
their liberty. The
of his intended
claim
rumors
May.
expeditionhad reached the wilderness ; and the
all
down
form
to
Uchees,
brilliantly
painted,came
alliance and to grasp the hatchet.
an
Long speechesand
followed
the exchange of presents were
by the warTomo-chichi
dance.
appeared also,with his warriors,May 23.
ready
ever
Florida, or
the buffalo
to hunt
of
in warfare
to
engage
that peninsula
; and
along the
with
embarkation
an
regulatingthe
southern
was
frontiers
the
few
planterson
for the
made
boundary
of
of the
pose
purBritish
colonies.
that the
Oglethorpeknew
with
in
had
his
and
allies,
Georgia at
not
incessant
a
were
blow
arrived.
;
so
toil,regardlessof himself
many
been
the
tampering
settlements
from
England
But, in his enthusiasm, regardlessof
Penn, securingdomains
unlike
Spaniardshad
willingto cut off
the promised succors
not
to his
royal governors
; unlike
family,but
at
the
Baltimore
and
emigrants;
north,amassing no
to
572
COLONIAL
lands,and
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XLIL
appropriatingto himself permanently a
he resolved
to assert
cottage or a singlelot of fiftyacres,
the claims of England, and
his colony as the bulwark
preserve
of English North
America.
"To
me," said he to
Charles Wesley, death is nothing."
If separate spirits,"
not
even
"
"
he
"
added, regard
regard the follies of
"
erica declared
the
to
little concerns,
their childhood."
they
our
him
their
place,grievingonly at
The
readiness
to
his exposure
do
it
as
people at
die
to
in
men
Fred-
defence
of
danger without
them.
For
that
active
hostilities
avoided
by negotiation.
The Spaniardsdid,indeed, claim peremptorilythe
whole
Sound ; but the English
country as far as St. Helena's
free ; and, if the
at St. Augustine were
set
envoys
English post on St. George was abandoned, St. Andrew's,
tained.
maincommanding the approach to the St. Mary's, was
Hence
the St. Mary's ultimately
ary
became
the boundof the colony of Oglethorpe.
The friendship
of the red men
insured
the safetyof the
The
Chickasaws, animated
English settlements.
by
j7^ their victory over the Illinois and D'Artaguette,
season,
down
came
been
what
Ever
to
narrate
how
were
unexpectedly they
had
attacked, how
victoriouslythey had resisted,with
exultations
their prisonersby fire.
they had consumed
attached
to the English,they now
riors,
deputed thirtywarwith
their
civil sachem
and
war-chief, to
make
an
alliance with
from
the
sissippi.
Oglethorpe,whose fame had reached the MisThey brought for him an Indian chaplet,made
with feathers of
spoilsof their enemies, glittering
The
hues, and enriched with the horns of buffaloes.
his unwavering
were
Creeks, Cherokees, and Chickasaws
covenanted
with him
the Choctaws
to
friends, and even
many
receive
To
hasten preparations
for
English traders.
with Spain, Oglethorpe emNOV. 23. the
barked
impending contest
for England. He could report to the trustees
"that
the colony was
doing well; that Indians from
jaS7i9.
seven
hundred
miles' distance
had
confederated
with
him, and acknowledged the authorityof his sovereign."
1739.
WAR
BETWEEN
BRITAIN
GREAT
CHAPTER
WAR
BETWEEN
AND
573
SPAIN.
XLIII.
AND
BRITAIN
GREAT
SPAIN.
1739-1748.
tary
with a milibrigadier-general,
command
extending over South Carolina, Oglethorpehimself,in Great Britain,raised and disciplined "^;
than
a
a
regiment; and, after an absence of more
There, by
year and a half,he returned to Frederica.
RECEIVING
the
commission
a
industryof
his
completed.
standing.
were
Savannah, he
At
fires.
But
land.
The
he
as
the walls of the fortress
soldiers,
Their
was
ivy-mantledruins
welcomed
are
salutes and
by
refused
any alteration
request for the allowance
still
bon-
Oct. 20.
in the titles of
of slaves
he
rejected
declaringthat,if negroes should be introduced into
sternly,
with the colony
Georgia, he would have no further concern
and he used his nearlyarbitrary
the civil
as
;
power
of the state, the founder
and delegated
and militaryhead
of Georgia,to interdict negro
tees
slavery. The truslegislator
and, notwithstanding repeated
applaudedthis decision,
in denying the use
of negroes;"
persisted
applications,"
even
believingsuccess
though many of the planters,
sible
imposwhite servants,"
with
preparedto desert the colony.
of Oglethorpe preserved the
The
openness and fidelity
affection of the natives.
Muskohgees and Chickasaws came
"
"
"
"
"
round
him
once
The
former
father; and, as
more,
he
had
and
war
council
this all.
was
the
made
him
In the
some
progress
i
directlyn every
summer
the
of friendship.
first,
regardedhim
of
as
their
in their
emergency.
civil
the
1739,
Muskohgees held
Cowetas, and adjourned it to
chiefs
in
of
their covenants
renew
had, from
they appealedto
Nor
to
a
general
Cusitas
on
guage,
lan-
1739
Au"-
the
574
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
XLIII.
CHAP.
through
; and Oglethorpe,making his way
the
of summer,
night
solitarypaths, fearless of the suns
Chattahoochee
dews,
the
treacheryof
the
or
of their
large square
his red
to
friends ;
address
them
; to
with
smoke
their
agreed that
king should
nations
remain
St. John's to the
into
came
to distribute
council-place,
and explaintheir
to renew
in
of the
tribes
that
unimpaired;
nants
cove-
of
pipe
love
ents
pres-
affection ; and
to
It was
then
of peace.
words
the
ancient
the
hirelingIndian,
some
Savannah, between
the
the
to
the
from
lands
and
sea
British
the
the
tains,
moun-
belongedof ancient rightto the Muskohgees. Their
cession to the English of the land on
the Savannah, as
far as the Ogeechee,and along the coast
the St. John's
to
as
far into
interior
the
reservations,confirmed
their
domains
was
; and
barred
tide
the
as
the
for
with
flows,was,
entrance
the
to
a
rest
few
of
againstthe Spaniards.
ever
right of pre-emptionwas reserved for the trustees of
Georgia alone; nor might they enlargetheir possessions
of
of the ancient
proprietaries
except with the consent
The
the
soil.
The
1739.
Oct"
news
of this
treaty could
have
not
reached
with
Spain were
England before the negotiations
Walpole desired peace ; he pleaded
abruptlyterminated.
and of the
of national honor, of justice,
for it in the name
But the active English mind
true interests of commerce.
debauched
had become
by the hopes of sudden gains and
illicit
resolved
soured
on
by disappointment,and was
or
commerce,
because
not
the
Bay
and
had
on
plunder
and
England
Carolina
and
sired,
de-
was
on
Honduras, where
founded
no
settlements; nor
the
Sea
between
war
cuttinglogwood in
Spain claimed a jurisdiction
insisted
of
differed with
company
balances of their accounts
;
A
conquest.
of
Spain
yet because
nor
Florida
king
because
was
still in
the
South
to
as
the
the
boundary
dispute, these
"
cause
adjusted, but, as all agree, benot
permittedto smuggle
English merchants were
with impunity." A considerable part of the populationof
sustained
Jamaica
was
by the profitsof the contraband
trade with Spanishports ; the annual ship to Porto Bello,
differences
could
"
have
been
"
576
COLONIAL
And
the
own
CHAP.
HISTORY.
Spaniarddid
a
XLIH.
waggish thing,
Who
cropped our ears, and sent them to the king ;
Samuel Johnson, in more
earnest
language,exclaims:
Has Heaven
reserved,in pityto the poor,
No pathlesswaste
shore ?
undiscovered
or
and
No
secret
No
peacefuldesert yet
At
1739.
Jan"
by Spain?
signed. The
unclaimed
was
claims for
damages sustained
while
liquidated
; and
of the
South
due
pounds, as
agreed to
as
five thousand
On
guarantee
South
Sea
Spain
to
The
company.
of Florida
of
possessions
each
till commissioners
was
nation
mutual
manded
king of Spain dethousand
sixty-eight
of their
British
he
profits,
merchants
British
the
ninetymained
disputeregovernment
of the
acknowledged debt
questionwith regard
equallywell settled ; the
remain
to
for
of
sum
the
were
anced
bal-
were
no
questions,
these
whether
one
commerce
the
seizures,
unwarranted
but the trivial
boundaries
company
for his share
pounds.
should
the
indemnity to
an
by
in
Sea
him
to
pay,
losses sustained
main?
island in the boundless
last,a convention
and
"
to
the
actual
without
change
other
boupdaiy.
undisturbed
to hold
over
words, England was
jurisdiction
the country as far as the mouth
of the St. Mary's.
It is to the honor of Walpole that he dared to resist the
clamor
of the mercantile
cile
and, opposing the imbeinterest,
Duke
of
convention.
he
said,
"
It
"
no
requires
to pursue
avoidingwar
how
such
by making
the
acceptance of the
great abilities in
measures
many
In
the
Newcastle, advocated
But
of
mark
could
as
ministers
a
safe and
a
may make
known
have
honorable
minister,"
a
war
the
avoidable.
un-
art
peace?"
Lord
Pitt, afterwards
convention," said William
can
Chatham,
givingan augury, in his first speech on Amerithat his political
career
affairs,
by
might be marked
"
The
"
prejudicesof
is insecure, unsatisfactory,
nationality, the convention
and dishonorable : I think,from
my soul,it is nothing but
for national ignominy. The
a
stipulation
complaintsof
merchants
and the voice of England have
your despairing
condemned
it. Be the guilt of it upon
the head
of the
energy, but
not
"
"
to
by superiority
the
selfish
1739.
WAR
BETWEEN
advisers ; God
of
it."
there
need
no
was
577
SPAIN.
share
should
the
would
judgment posterity
What
foreshadowed
Pulteneywas
side ; but
AND
forbid that this committee
guilt by approving
form
BRITAIN
GREAT
poetry of Aken-
in the
awaitingthe judgment of
of contemporary paindignation
triotism
of
to the
or listening
posterity,
his associates stand self-condemned.
: Pulteneyand
The
documents
demonstrate
the extreme
original
tice
injusof their opposition. It was
said
mund
Edfortune,"
my
with
those
who
to
converse
Burke,
principally
"
"
"
"
excited
the
that
clamor.
least defend
None
the
of
them,
attempt
or
measure,
not
no,
in
did
one,
justifytheir
to
conduct."
In
illhour
for
ica,
happy one for AmerEngland,on the twenty-thirdof October, 1739, Oct323.
declared
of
war
against Spain. If the rightfulness
the European colonial system be conceded, the declaration
an
herself,in
invasion
a
selfish purposes ;
but,in endeavoringto open the ports of SpanishAmerica
the mercantile
of her own
to
enterprise
people,she was
was
wanton
a
beginninga
war
till American
should
of it for immediate
colonial
on
colonies
of
monopoly,which
her
own,
independence.
acquirepossessionof the
SpanishAmerica, Anson was sent
him
As
an
well
not
of
as
end
Spain,
obtain
To
ron
as
could
portionsof
with a small squadinto the Pacific ; but disasters at sea compelled
to renounce
the hope of conquest, and seek onlybooty.
he passed Cape Horn, the winds, of which the furymade
ordinarygale appear as a gentle breeze,scattered his
after another
ships;
one
and
last,with
at
a
of them
richest
was
wrecked
or
disabled
;
the
singlevessel,after circumnavigating
rich in
England, laden with spoils,
merited
ings,
a
adventures, having won
by his suffercelebrity
his good judgment, and his cheerful pel-severance ;
while the brilliant sketches of the Ladrones
by the historian
globe, he
of his
returned
voyage
to
made
his
familiar
name
lovers
of
throughout Europe.
romance
November,
1739, Edward
men-of-war, appeared off Porto
In
on
the
to
the feeble and
VOL.
ii.
Vernon,
Bello.
with
The
garrisonbegan on
ill-supplied
87
six
1739.
attack
the
twenty-
578
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
first;
and, on the next day,Vernon, losingbut
in possessionof the town
and the castles.
was
thousand
ten
dollars,and
fortifications of the
XLIII.
seven
men,
booty of
demolishingthe
pleasureof
the
CHAP.
A
the sole fruits of the
place,were
prise
enter-
rightfulclaim to glory,
Vernon
returned
to Jamaica.
Party spiritin free governments
sometimes
vitiates the contemporary verdict of opinion.
Yernon
belonged to the opposition;and "the enemies
of Walpole exalted his praises,
made
till his heroism
a
was
by lightsand bonfires,and
proverb,his birthdaysignalized
and, having acquired no
;
his head
selected
posts.
Meantime,
mo,
Chagre
without
result,for
of
want
Fort
Darien, but
of
of
co-operation
the
sign-
demolished
Isthmus
of the
for
ornament
and
took
he
this side
on
favorite
the
as
Anson
at
Panama.
England now
prepared to send
fleet and army
that
the largest
Gulf
of
Mexico,
of them
one
four
contribute
to
summoned
and
refused
to the West
had
quota
to
the
far
the
of Carolina
No
armament.
Pennsylvaniavoted
even
;
by
appeared in
ever
colonies north
the
battalions
its
Indies
a
contribution
of money,
and
to
thus enabled
its governor
"
It will not be amiss,"wrote
enlist troops for the occasion.
Sir Charles Wager to Admiral
Vernon, "for both French
Spaniardsto be a
before us, that they may
month
and
fleet arrives."
our
begin its voyage
at
worth
; the
of
leader,had
about
victim
a
by
force
the
was
The
two
of the
commander
climate,reached
Ja-
of the
followingyear.
He
irresolute
inexperienced,
under
ill
Vernon, who
disposed to
instead
enterprise,
bad
England did not
stoppingfor water
the
to
early part
contradiction,and
associate.
1741.
in the
naval
expeditionfrom
October, and, after
Lord Cathcart,the
Indies
West
half-roasted before
and
till
succeeded
was
in the
two
be half-dead
So the
Dominica, where
land forces,fell
maica
jan.1!).
or
of
endure
having
Went-
tient
impa-
was
even
one
an
good
ones.
the ninth of
the time from
Wasting at Jamaica
January,1741, tillnear the end of the month, at last,
with a fleet of twenty-nineshipsof the line,beside
with fifteen thousand
sailors,
eightysmaller vessels,
1739.
WAR
with
twelve
warlike
BETWEEN
GREAT
thousand
and
kind
every
of
convenience,Vernon
Havana
lay
purpose.
weighed anchor, without any definite
within three days'sail;its conquest would
in the Gulf
supreme
searchingfor
on
the French
579
SPAIN.
troops,equipped with all sorts of
land
instruments
AND
BRITAIN
of Mexico.
have
But
the fleet of the French
insisted
Vernon
and
land
Eng-
made
Spaniards;
and
had
alreadyleft the fatal climate.
The council of war, yielding
of Admiral
to the vehemence
Vernon, resolved to attack Carthagena,the strongest place
in Spanish America.
The
fleet appeared before the town
the fourth of March, and lost five days by inactivity.
on
Fifteen days were
tress
requiredto gain possessionof the forthat rose
the entrance
to the harbor ; the Spannear
iards
themselves
to
Fort
storm
The
abandoned
San
attack,devised
hundred
with
men
with
Castillo Grande.
judgment, was made by twelve
but the assailants were
pulsed
reintrepidity;
number, while the admiral
the land forces,and discord aggravated
battalions;the
sometimes
without
shipswere
crowded
the descent
and
and
The
in.
its
dead
the re-embarkation
The
fever
rapid work
of
into
that
abandoned
When, late
preparedthe
In
hospital
; the effective land force
six hundred
to
three
Englishcould only demolish
attack
thousand
the
cations
fortifi-
Santiagoin Cuba was meditated,
almost as soon
as attempted.
in November, the expedition
which was
to have
and Peru returned
way for conqueringMexico
on
estimated
Jamaica, the total loss of lives was
few fell by the enemy.
twenty thousand, of whom
from
climate
sea,
elapsedbetween
to
the
hour
the
sinkers; the
low
retire.
July, an
recruits
the
; every
cast
were
winding-sheetor
in the three days
six thousand
from
hundred.
In
town.
the loss of half their
swept away
and
the
without
timelyaid to
Ere
long, rains set
country in the tropicsbegan
two
commanded
Lazaro, which
gave no
defeat.
dwindled
It remained
the
and
nine
colonies,
the
out
of ten
at
about
Of
the
fell victims to
service.
March, 1742, Vernon
and Wentworth
planned an
pedition
ex-
againstPanama
; but, on reachingPorto Bello,the
and they returned.
Meandesignwas voted impracticable,
580
COLONIAL
time, the
the
on
had
HISTORY.
CHAP.
XLIH.
of
England with Spain was destroyed;
paired
imassiento was
the contraband
was
interrupted
; even
the plunder of privateers.
; while
English shipsbecame
and had inflicted
England had made no acquisitions,
the SpanishWest
Indies far less evil than she herself
commerce
suffered.
On
close
receivinginstructions from England of the
approachingwar with Spain,Oglethorpe,before the
of the year, extended
of Georgia once
the boundaries
the
to
more
St.
Florida.
entered
delayed so
Re-enforcements
long,that June had
regulartroops,four
six hundred
and
"f
jime2.
St.
Augustine.
a
man
supplies.For
in defiance
of the
place,to
Threatened
Frederica
he made
with
without
come
of 1740
South
Carolina
before
he could
militia from
hundred
to the
auxiliaries,
he
were
lead
lina,
Carowalls
garrison,commanded
by
of courage
and energy, had already
deavored,
nearly five weeks, Oglethorpe en-
of his
devise
The
first week
from
Indian
hundred
two
Monteano,
received
in the
John's, and
own
weakness
for
measures
desertion
by
molestation.
his
and
victory,but
troops, he
The
the
strength
in vain.
returned
to
few
prisonerswhom
not a field,
a garden,
nor
nor
a
unless by the Indians
injured,
kindlytreated ;
St. Augustine was
house near
cruelties he reprovedand restrained.
whose
To
make
the Spanish govgood its pretensions,
resolved
ernment
1742.
on
invading Georgia. In 1742, it
collected its forces from
Cuba; and a large fleet,
of which
the force has been greatlyexwith an armament
aggerated,
of the St. Mary's.
sailed towards
the mouth
Fort
William, which
Oglethorpe had constructed at the
the
southern
Island, defended
extremity of Cumberland
his way through Spanish
entrance
till,
successfully,
fighting
vessels,the generalhimself re-enforced it. Then
returning
he prepared
to St. Simon's,with less than a thousand
men,
were
for defence.
days after it first came
off Simon's Bar, the Spanishfleet of thirtyto anchor
vessels,with the tide of flood and a brisk gale,entered
in passingthe English
Simon's harbor,and succeeded
On
six
St.
.the fifth of
July,seven
1743.
batteries
GREAT
BETWEEN
WAR
signalledhis shipsto
of the
guns
lower
Spaniardslanded
the camps
up to
fort,withdrew
which
at
the
the road to
the
on
Gascoin's
581
SPAIN.
the island.
The
to
the
town
Bluff,and took
; while
the
possessionof
structing
But, in conEnglishhad abandoned.
Frederica,Oglethorpehad left a morass
side,and
one
run
AND
general
Frederica,and, spikingthe
pointof
the southern
on
BRITAIN
dense
a
oak
wood
on
the other.
A
within
mile of the
a
Spaniards advanced
town
met
by Oglethorpewith the High; they were
land company,
were
pursued,and most of
overcome,
them
killed or
taken
prisoners. A second party of the
the
to the assault ; at a spot where
Spaniards marched
narrow
avenue,
bending with the edge of the morass, forms
body
a
of
crescent,
back
with
they
a
fell into
loss of about
an
two
ambuscade,
hundred
and
men,
were
driven
leavingto
the
with the dead, the name
of
strown
ground, which was now
teenth,
the Bloody Marsh."
During the nightof the fourthe Spaniardsre-embarked, leaving a quanOn
the
and guns behind
them.
tityof ammunition
as
they proceeded to the south, they once more
eighteenth,
attacked
Fort
was
William, which
by
bravely defended
On the twenty-fourth
Stuart and his garrisonof fifty
men.
for
of July,Oglethorpecould order a generalthanksgiving
"
the end
of the invasion.
Florida
stilllingeredunder
the
of Spain ; but
jurisdiction
its limits were
narrowed, and the frontiers of Georgia were
After
safe againstinroads.
a
year of tranquillity,
July,
Oglethorpesailed for England,never
again to behold
consecrated
the
disinterested
the colonyto which he
in nature
Gentle
ativeness,
to talk; affable even
years.
boastful ; hatingnothing but papists
and slightly
toils of ten
grant
prisoner; a father to the emiunwavering friend of Wesley ; the constant
; the
of the Moravians
benefactor
version
; honestlyzealous for the conof the Indians ; invokingfor the negro the panoply
his name
became
of the gospel;the reliever of the poor,
of soul." In a
another
expressionfor "vast benevolence
in the state, and friendly
commercial
period,a monarchist
in youth like the relic of a
to the church, he seemed
even
and
Spain ;
merciful
to
the
"
582
more
COLONIAL
chivalrous
century.
HISTORY.
His
life
CHAP.
XLIIL
prolonged to
was
near
fivescore ; and, even
in the last year of it,he was
extolled
"
"
the finest figure ever
of venas
erable
seen, the impersonation
bright,his eye undimmed
;
age ; his faculties were
"heroic, romantic,
full of the
and
old
he
gallantry,"
of the
lyre,as it stillvibrates
stringshas passed away.
like the sound
was
after the
spirit
legislation
its
His
sweeps
The
did not outlive his power.
system of tail male went
ceased to
graduallyinto oblivion ; the importationof rum
that
be
forbidden
;
slaves
first for
planter,
from
Carolina
hired
were
by
the
short
period,then for life or a hundred
Slavers from Africa sailed directly
to Savannah, and
years.
Whitethe laws againstthem
not
were
rigidlyenforced.
field,who believed that God's providencewould
certainly
make
slaveryterminate for the advantage of the Africans,
pleaded before the trustees in its favor,as essential to the
the poorest people desired the
of Georgia; even
prosperity
began to think that negro
change. At last the Salzburgers
and
slaves might be employed in a Christian spirit;
a
treated in a Christian manthe negroes were
ner,
their change of country would
a
prove to them
from
A message
Germany assisted to hush their
that,if
1751.
benefit.
scruples. If you
of conductingthem
take
"
but may
After
to
slaves in faith and
Christ,the
with
action will not
prove a benediction."
the
the departureof Oglethorpe,
southern
the
be
intent
a
sin,
colonies
became
enjoyed repose ; as the war for colonial commerce
ciples
involvingthe prinmerged in a vast European struggle,
had
and the designswhich
agitatedthe civilIn France, Fleury, like
ized world
for centuries.
mo,
Walpole desiringto adhere to the policyof peace,
by selfish rivals. As he looked
was, like Walpole,overruled
in Europe, it appeared to
anxiouslyupon the commotions
him
that
the
end
of the world
was
at hand
; and
it
was
so
regard to the world of feudalism and Catholic legitimacy.
He
expressedhis aversion to all wars ; and when
irritated by
whom
natural melancholy,
the king of Spain
ill-health and
losses,prompted to abdicate the throne
obtained of Louis XV., under his own
hand, a promise of
with
"
"
584
COLONIAL
England; and
of
Never
While
did
the
the
that
selfishness which
offered
were
Protestantism
by
mercantile
the
such
had
and
XLIII.
lost in the
are
a
of
scene
flagration
con-
confusion.
produced the generalwar
faith,it made use
by ancient creeds
the Roman
system, the
of
or
all the
ancient
resources
animosities,
and the
church, legitimacy
ancient
France
rivalryof
of
reciprocal
jealousies
enthusiasm
CHAP.
conflicts in America
Europe.
historypresent
itself without
was
HISTORY.
France
and
and
tria,
Aus-
England.
The
of other centuries in
strifes was
extinct ;
religious
and the new
but just beginpassionfor popularpower was
ning
to swell.
the lulling
on
Europe rocked like the ocean
of a long storm, when
the opposite
wind has justsprung up,
throwing the heavingbillows into tumultuous conflict.
The absence of purityin publiclife extinguishedattachment
and left an
to the administration,
opportunityto the
Pretender
to invade
within
advance
had
four
Great
Britain,to conquer
of London.
days'march
Scotland, to
This
invasion
partisansin America, where the house of Hanover
of Protestantism.
In
was
respectedas the representative
gust
England, the vices of the reigningfamilyhad produced disand indifference,
and renewed
the questionof a choice
no
of
dynasty ;
kings,but
mother
On
America
forms
destined
was
elect
of government
in the
; while the civil war
brought to her colonists from Scotland.
over
gained fruitless victories. Her
Prague only to be struck down.
Saxony,
allies
Bavaria, her
on
the
another, abandoned
1747'. Fontenoy, at Raucoux,
after
borders
her.
at
The
of
Austria,one
fields of blood
virtue,and
nought.
she
avenged
In vain
did
herself
they
barren
Laffeldt,were
but
results ; for the collision of armies wns
Statesmen
selfish collision of brute force.
to
between
not
country
continent,France
the
flagwaved
1745.
to
an
marshal
all
Europe
of
ing,
unmean-
scoffed
by bringing their
at
at
counsels
in hostile
nation to
torch of truth to pass from
array ; they had no
nation ; and therefore,though they could besiegecities and
burn the granges
of the peasant, yet, except as their purposes
were
and
honor
overruled, their lavish
and
life was
fruitless to
of
prodigality
humanity.
treasure
1747.
first appear,
was
Protestantism
was
Frederic
power.
advantage
youth, and
of the
bounds
its
to
alone
his
character
which
knew
alliances with
to
and
and
of
at
fixed
no
withdrew
where
set
tria.
Aus-
which, having no
powers
he
friendships,
from
to
it alone.
entered
into
Twice
twice
Europe.
Indies,the commercial
In the East
England struggledfor supremacy.
Great
Mogul lay in ruins, invitinga
and
undertake
should
with
connection
and,
;
world
Ilindostan
to
;
companies of France
The empire of the
An
aided
by
the
encourage
king,confirmed
Sorbonne
dividends
had
and
therefore
company
its power
published to
the stock
on
instinct
England to seek a nearer
covering
again the projectof dis-
Meantime, the French
the
active
who
of
the English parliamentpromised
curiosity,
success.
But
restorer.
JI*f|
to India
was
repassage
the spirit
of adventurous
north-western
a
newed
its reconstruction?
commercial
the
urged
as
not
1742.
concludinga separate peace,
1745.
retired with a guarantee from England of the acquisitions
which, aided by the power of opinion,constituted
interest on the
monarchy the central point of political
continent
for
did
Silesia from
impetuosity,wrested
own
assuming arms
he
ambition
aims, could have
contest
the
585
SPAIN.
AND
during the conflict achieved in the north.
representedon the continent by no great
II., a -pupilof Leibnitz and Wolf, took
confusion,and with the happy audacityof
discreet
a
Indifferent
the
BRITAIN
result,however, of which
One
fixed
GREAT
BETWEEN
WAR
at
a
liberal rewards
of the
Pondicherry;
credulous
of the commercial
Indies,
nation
company
but
that
would
crime
the corporation
againstreligion,
unfortunate, though privatemerchants
was
were
gainingwealth in the Carnatic and on the Ganges. The
La Bourdonfrom St. Malo, the enterprising
brave mariner
be usurious
nais, from
schemes
a
government in the Isle of France, devised
the future was
foreseen ;
of conquest. But
not
his
ministers to
by instructions from the French
of territory
make
whatever, though, with
no
acquisitions
of Pondicherry,he might have
the aid of the governor
gained for France the ascendencyin Hindostan, he pledged
Madras
in the
of honor to restore
to the English,
his word
and, limited
586
hour
1746.
very
Sept.
flagOf
Goa
to
HISTORY.
COLONIAL
and
on
Batavia, was
he
in India.
invoked
was
take
to
part in the
her first political
associations
with
of England. By
stipendiary
her
the
contest
the
she
interference,
earlier period of
of the
empire
Peter
Kamtschatka,
over
of
After
near
had
czars
Great
the
;
country, she
our
of peace.
But, at an
she had, in the opposite direction,drawn
return
borders.
XLIII
proudlyplanted the
the fortress of the citywhich, next
the most
opulent of the European
when
victory,
France
establishments
Russia
of
CHAP.
had
and, in
the
was
hastened
the
war,
present
our
been
extended
planned a
voyage
discoveryalongthe
shores of Asia ; and, in 1728, Behring
the insulation of that continent on the
demonstrated
eastj!me'4.
IQ
with
1741, the
vessels
two
straits which
from
divide
of the mountains
Dec.
and
snows
island
of
Danish
the
manner
of
lewd
know
America
his
that
; traced
he
midst
a
The
name.
had
surrounded
who
the
of
desert
gallant
America
seen
;
the
the
on
conception dawned
the empress
Elizabeth,of
continent,no
our
revellers
bears
row
nar-
caught glimpses
archipelago
; and, in the
victim to fatigueon
a
which
not
;
the
by rightof discoverythus gained
and, though Russia
north-west
continents
of North-west
ice,fell
group
did
Okhotsk, discovered
the
line of the Aleutian
8.
intrepidnavigator,
sailing
same
the
institutions which
political
alreadyfelt the weight of
her influence in diplomacy.
While
of their wide
the states of Europe,by means
tions,
relafast forming the nations of the whole world into
were
in our
ica
Amerone
political
system, the few incidents of war
obtain
could
was
form
but
not
a
union
central
so
universal
for
dissenters
in the
theati-e of the
brought
a
or
so
unbroken
more
than
forward
; the
to
of defence
imminent
confederacy.
war
The
as
to
peace
government
Spaniards.
In
;
nish
furof
of
one
chanced
to
range, Morris
Galatians
and Bunyan's works,
south-west
on
copy of Luther
read from them every
a
true
colonies,for the purposes
provinceswas
of its counties
and
not
The
propositionwas
sufficient motive
Virginiafeared
have
A
of all the
danger was
a
the
there.
interest.
no
Lord's
Day
to his
neighbors. A
1744.
WAR
BETWEEN
GREAT
meeting-housewas
fame
spread,and
but, when
tell.
of
built for him
asked
In the
At
of what
knew
Lancaster
with
in
the
Six
Old
that
His
;
up for examination
he was,
he could not
Dominion, he had
could
men
1743.
heard
not
disagree.
the governor
of that state,
Pennsylvania,
from
ginia,
Maryland and from Virthe deputiesof the Iroquois,
who
1744
1744, met
since the union
sect
the
not
commissioners
in
taken
was
glens of
; he
sects
he
in.
read
to
587
SPAIN.
AND
BRITAIN
with
the Tuscaroras
Nations.
known
became
conquered," said they, the
ginians
: if the Vircountry of the Indians beyond the mountains
ever
gain a good right to it,it must be by us."
And, for about four hundred
pounds,the deputiesof
the Six Nations
made
deed recognising
"a
the king's July 2.
rightto all the lands that are or shall be, by his majesty's
in
of
the
appointment,
Virginia." The lands
colony
in Maryland were
in like manner
confirmed
more,
Baltito Lord
but with
definite limits;the deed
to Virginiaextended
the claim of that colonyindefinitely
in the west
and
as
We
"
"
north-west.
The
of the
events
detailed,and
us
and
Onondio
has
it
pause,
over
have
the
our
do what
land
these
The
chain
covenant
ancient
shall have
all your
he
the
:
to
show
Indians
must
and
of union
send
them
so
great
as
way
"
love
; and
told
come
he
upon
After
a
ity
great authorin the gates of
we
a
have
engaged
French; they
joinagainstyou." Then
the
bright as
the
sun.
The
of the
Iroquois
Assaragoa,"they replied,
Brother
we
care,
the children
educate
know
a
not
made
was
stand
allies of
other
they will
us
let you
further
our
not
brethren."
have
we
where
fight,
should
praying Indians,who
to
here,
to
sea
between
an
came
room
Virginiansproposedto
at their publicschool.
"we
we
enough at
pleased; but he
was
agreed with
chain
Before
eye.
our
any damage
added:
"The
Six Nations
was
very
We
then
were
treaties of alliance
former
rust.
do
to
French
contracted
never
there
might
the
"
France
"
country under
our
of the
mind.
to
with
Pennsylvania,"
repliedCanassatego, is
and
one,
England
conditions
the
called
were
of
war
our
children
the Indians
are
too
not
well
to
inclined
588
COLONIAL
give
their
HISTORY.
XLIII,
CHAP.
learning. Your invitation is good,
but our customs
differ from yours." And
then, acknowledging
the rich gifts
from
the three provinces,
they continued,
if aware
of their doom
as
have
We
:
provided a small
to
children
"
present for you
remain
so,
among
but,
;
long
as
as
Theirs and
us.
alas !
we
there
are
are
so
the white
the
make
deer
grass, and
three bundles of skins.
At
shall
and
poor,
Indian
many
people'scattle
scarce."
And
ever
traders
eat
all
up
they presented
the close of the
conference, the
Indians gave, in their order, five loud
j^i.
Englishagents, after
and
the Six
Thus
did
claims
basin
of the
the
to
health
a
Nations,put
three huzzas.
cries ; and the
to the king of England
Great
end
an
Britain
Ohio,
the
to
at
and
assemblyby
confirm
once
its
protect its northern
frontier.
The
time
sense
to
a
of
danger led the Pennsylvaniansfor the first
effected by a voluntary sysmilitaryorganization
tem,
under
the
author
sand
1747.
of two
pounds
river ;
raisingabove
of which
each."
ten
the
"
"
"
and
of Franklin.
that
lotteries,
to pay
he
"
found
hundred
one
for the
a
and
raised
Philadelphia
The
"
pairsof
women
silk
Quakers,
were
"
He
raised
above
charge of
way
to
was
six thou-
batteries
put the country
on
twenty companies of militia,
ten, of about
so
admitted
the
on
zealous
hundred
a
that
the
men
they furnished
colors,wrought with various mottoes."
many
sole
the
proprietyof
Of
self-defence.
I
esteem
principally
Benjamin Franklin," wrote
Logan,
for saving the country by his contrivingthe militia.
He
the
was
prime
of
command
a
influence
humble
a
in all this ; " and, when
elected to the
and, as
regiment,he declined the distinction,
actor
volunteer,
"
common
soldiers."
1744.
A
May-
news
received
body
himself
of French
of the declaration
in New
carried
musket
Cape Breton,
from
of
a
war
with
France
among
before
had
the
the
been
England,surprisedthe little Englishgarrison
at Canso
the fort,and the other
; destroyedthe fishery,
buildingsthere ; and removed
eighty men, as prisonersof
the only
war, to Louisburg.The fortifications of Annapolis,
in a state of ruin.
remainingdefence of Nova Scotia,were
1745.
An
WAR
BETWEEN
attack
made
GREAT
it
upon
BRITAIN
by
AND
Indians
589
SPAIN.
in the
service
of the
French, accompanied by Le Loutre, their missionary,
was
with difficulty
repelled.The inhabitants of the province,
sixteen thousand
of French
in number, were
origin; and a
people,with the aid of Indian allies,might
have once
more
placed France in possessionof it. While
of Massachusetts,foresaw
William
Shirley,the governor
the danger,and solicited aid from England, the officers and
in captivity
taken at Canso, after passingthe summer
men
sent to Boston
at LouLsburg,
on
were
parole. They brought
revolt
of
the
of
accounts
accurate
the
condition
of
fortress ; and
that
for its reduction.
The
Shirleyresolved on an enterprise
of Marblehead, interruptedin their
fishermen, especially
and entered
by the war, disdained an idle summer,
pursuits
of Massachusetts,
readilyinto the design. The legislature
after
dition
by
a
resolved
hesitation,
some
majorityof
assistance,New
York
vote.
one
sent
small
a
Pennsylvaniaof provisions
; New
; of
men
Connecticut
whom,
; New
j7^;
the expeSolicited to render
on
and
supply of artillery,
England
raised
alone furnished
five hundred
and
teen
six-
to whose
Hampshire
troops Whitefield
gave,
Charles
as
Wesley had done to Oglethorpe,the motto,
Nothing is to be despairedof,with Christ for the leader
"
"
"
contributed
"
while
forces levied
the
exceeded
three
sailed from
of three
detachment
a
thousand
Rhode
for the
occasion
volunteers.
Island, but
hundred
too
by
Three
and
four ;
Massachusetts
hundred
late for active
men
service.
of Commodore
requestedthe co-operation
express-boat
Warren
at Antigua,with such shipsas could be spared from
An
islands ;
of his squadron,it was
the leeward
but,in
a
consultation
with
the
captains
unanimouslyresolved,in the absence
of directions from England, not to engage in the scheme.
Thus, then, relyingon themselves, the volunteers
April,
and
with
of New
a
chant,
merMassachusetts,
Hampshire
William
mander,
Pepperellof Maine, for their chief comThe
Canso.
inventive
met
at
genius of New
ing
England had been aroused ; one proposed a model of a flyshould
before a breach
bridge,to scale the walls even
be made ; another was
ready with a caution againstmines ;
590
COLONIAL
HISTORY.
XLIII.
CHAP.
third,who was
a
minister,presentedto the merchant
general,ignorantof war, a plan for encamping the army,
opening trenches,and placingbatteries. Shirley,wisest of
a
instructions for the
all,gave
arrive
fleet of
a
vessels to
hundred
precisehour ; heedless of the surf, to
land in the dark on
the rocky shore ; to march
forthwith,
through thicket and bog, to the city,and beyond it ; and to
take the fortress and royalbatteryby surprise
before daybreak.
Such was
the confiding
The
spiritat home.
dition
expeitself was
composed of fishermen, who, in time of
war, could no
longer use the hook and line on the Grand
Bank, but with prudent forethoughttook with them their
together at
a
cod-lines ; of mechanics,skilled from
childhood
in the use
of the gun ; of lumberers, inured to fatigueand encampments
in the woods
from the interior,
who
; of husbandmen
had
grown
up with arms
keenest marksmen,
and
smaller
from
disciplinedin
themselves
among
all
first
Sabbath, how did
people come
togetheron
"
volunteers
as
enlisting
of
salvation !
our
in
drifting
such
New
the
under
aid
every
instructions
to
next
with
ice
day
at
;
the forces from
On
the
great company
of
Cape
Breton
not
detained
sky and
enter
tain
Capwas
its harbors,
days at
the
a brightsun,
happily arrived.
many
prise,
Antigua declined the enterEngland bade him render
and, learningat
sailed
sea
the
to
directly
nine vessels from
that
sermon
Great
could
troops, he
arrived
bers
mem-
of the
of
Warren
from
Massachusetts
of the
Apr. 24. The
service
clear
a
church
children.
very
cers
offi-
by
shore, to hear the
the
squadron of Commodore
Hardly had his council
23.
when
barkation
em-
Canso.
Connecticut
colonyin high spiritsand
health.
good
On
the last
in
Bay
As
and
the
heaps that a vessel
England fleet was
Canso, when,
Apr.
in the
pursuit of larger
the
of them
having wives
ger,
dan-
to
; all commanded
; many
"
on
hands, accustomed
; all volunteers
game
; almost
Apri\7.
in their
of
it,came
a
day
hundred
of
April,an
hour
after
sunrise,the
ment,
arma-
vessels of New
England, enteringthe
Gabarus, as the English called
Chapeau Rouge, or
in sightof Louisburg. Its walls,raised
on
a
neck
592
COLONIAL
The
troops made
HISTORY.
XLIII.
terms
jestof technical military
; they
proposals for zigzagsand epaulements. The
a
laughed at
lightof nature, however, taught
at
the
CHAP.
most
readiness
drag
the
west
effective
to
engage
As it was
the
them
and
south-west
was
commanded
in hazardous
to
of the
fascine
city.
Of
teries
bat-
these,
by Tidcomb, whose
was
justlyapenterprises
plauded.
for the
necessary,
erect
of
purposes
attack,
boggy morasses,
impassable for
a
wheels, Meserve, a New
Hampshire colonel, who was
carpenter, constructed sledges; and on these the men, with
their shoulders,sinkingto their knees in mud,
straps over
drew them safely. Thus the siegeproceeded in a random
The
knew
little of strict discipline
manner.
men
; they
had no
fixed encampment
turf and
; their lodgingswere
brush
houses ; their bed was
the earth, dangerous restingplace for those of the people unacquaintedwith lying in
to
cannon
over
"
the
woods."
Yet
the
weather
fair ; and
was
the
phere,
atmos-
during the
usuallythick with palpablefogs,was
whole
time singularly
dry. All day long,the men, if not
on
duty, were
busy with amusements,
firingat marks,
fishing,
fowling,wrestling,racing,or running after balls
The
feebleness of the garrishot from the enemy's guns.
son,
had
which
only six hundred
regular soldiers,with
thousand
Breton
about
a
militia,prevented sallies ; the
for
for the trail of an
as
as vigilant
hunting-parties,
enemy
the
rendered
a
surpriseby land impossible
; while
game,
Warren
fleet of Admiral
guarded the approachesby sea.
five attempts to take the island battery,
which
Four
or
"
the
commanded
entrance
to
the
harbor, had
failed.
of among
the troops ; a party of
fashion of Indian
under
expeditions,
The
failure is talked
volunteers,
after the
a
their
nightj
to
"
frown
a
election,enlist
own
^ut
upon
murderous
land ; only a
for near
escape, with
sixteen taken
for
a
Providence
now
the
affair."
The
assailants
are
before
covered;
dis-
they
island ; a severe
test
conhour ensues
reach the boats
an
can
; those who
hundred
and
the loss of sixtykilled and one
prisoners.
reach
the
of
vigorous attack by
seemed
remarkably
fire strikes their boats
part of them
chief
1746.
WAR
BETWEEN
To
two
thrown
up
near
advanced
an
had
been
from
guns
gate of Louis-
the north-west
royalbatteryplayedupon
burg.
breach
with
post, which
the
Still no
593
SPAIN.
battery,the Americans, under the
the
Gridleyof Boston, erected a batterynear
of the harbor, on
the Light-houseCliff;and
hundred
trenches
had been
yards of the city,
cape
within
AND
BRITAIN
the island
annoy
direction of
north
GREAT
the labors
while
effected,
of the
garrisonwere
making the fortifications stronger than ever.
The expeditionmust
be abandoned, or the walls of the city
scaled.
The
naval
who
officers,
ordered
ships-of-war,
sail into the
to
land
forces
from
harbor
had
been
England
and
joinedby
service,
agreed
the
on
bombard
the
several
city,while the
But,
by storm.
attempt to enter it
the works, the garrisonwas
discontented;
strong as were
and Duchambon, their commander, ignorantof his duties.
The
to
were
French
a
Vigilant,"
ship of sixty-four
guns, laden
witli military
had been decoyed
stores for his supply,
by Douglas,of the Mermaid," into the Englishfleet,
"
"
and, after
taken
in
engagement
an
sightof
the
sunk
within
of
hours, had
some
The
despondinggovernor
of capitulation
sent
out
a
were
the fort,the
accepted; on the seventeenth of June, the city,
surrendered ; and a New
batteries,were
England minister
ing
soon
preachedin the French chapel. As the troops, marchinto the place,
beheld its strength,
their hearts for the
first time
way
and
of his
give
When
up,
the
the bells of the town
fortress of North
was
during the
the
news
deliver
of
success
were
America
England
New
The
and
the
has
to incline the hearts
manner,
rung
in transports of
people were
It
"God
them.
miraculous
to
hands."
of the
out
gone
said they," in a remarkable
providence,"
common
almost
French
besiegedtown.
flagof truce ; terms
been
this strong cityinto
reached Boston,
merrily,and
VOL.
July
3.
mechanics
greatest
and
success
farmers
achieved
and
men.
fisher-
by England
war.
of earnest
ii.
all the
our
joy. The strongest
ciplined
to an
capitulated
army of undis-
capture of Louisburgthreatened
scene
of the
a
hostilities to America.
88
transfer of
France
1746.
594
COLONIAL
planned
its recovery
HISTORY.
and
the
XLIII.
CHAP.
desolation
of
colonies ; but, in 1746, the largefleet from
the command
of the Duke
wasted
d'Anville,
the
English
France, under
disease,enfeebled
shipwrecksand pestilential
and
by storms
by the sudden
death
of its commander
and
1747.
his successor,
did not
next
year, the French
Canada
and
"Warren
and
; and
all its
post
nearest
Aug^o.
French
In the
in
the
were
the
only on
Williamstown,
the
of
Queen
of
massacre.
wars
scenes
that
Charlestown
of
Anne,
It
danger was
Merrimack,
the
on
large body
a
settlements
called
township now
it from
save
colonies suffered
In the
Ap4rii.
the
of
Point,having but twenty-two
of
progress
repelledfrom Concord
marks
not
to
gan"ison,
capitulated
Haverhill
and
Deerfield
Crown
Indians.
and
suicide
Annapolis.
could
intrepidity
Massachusetts
to
^or i*8
men
attack
even
American
The
Fort
frontier.
delirium
the
fleet,with troops destined for
encountered
Scotia,was
by Anson
Nova
its colors.
striking
the
and
on
and
from
the
necticut.
Con-
certed
Repairingto Louisburg,Shirley,with "Warren, had cona
projectfor reducing all Canada; and the
of Newcastle
recting
Duke
17*6.
repliedto their proposalsby difor the conquest. The colonies
preparations
than eightthousand
to raise more
north of Virginiavoted
fleet arrived from
men
England ; and the French
; but no
not
were
Scotia.
1747.
The
summer
which
inactivity
in September the
and
of
the Duke
enough
would
for
Newcastle,
wish
to
jj*"'in
disbanded.
was
the
Such
world,"
and
Kalm.
he
"
posts in Nova
There
"
from
had
is
the
reason
power,
their
possessionsin
publicopinion at New York,
was
The
year
king,if he
the French
drive
their
passedin that
attends the expectationof peace ;
provincialarmy, by direction of
by the Swedish traveller,
Englishcolonies in this part of
1748, as preservedfor
Peter
wealth
from
of the next
doubtingwhether
Canada."
the
driven
even
continues,
"
us
have
populationthat they
England. But, to maintain the
the metropolis,
they are forbid
increased
will vie with
and
much
in
European
of
the power
manufacestablish new
commerce
to
so
1747.
BETWEEN
WAR
GREAT
BRITAIN
AND
595
SPAIN.
might compete with the English; they may
dig for gold and silver only on condition of shippingthem
immediatelyto England ; they have, with the exceptionof
few fixed places,no
a
libertyto trade to any parts not
belongingto the English dominions ; and foreignersare
which
tures
allowed
not
the
And
least
there
made
similar
many
the inhabitants
towards
their mother
have
oppressions
less tender
is increased
them
by
; for
with
commerce
are
the many
restrictions.
Dutch, Germans,
onies.
colThese
of the
nies
English colo-
land.
This
who
foreigners
and
American
these
settled
are
French
coldness
here
are
among
blended
with
English,and have no speciallove for Old England.
Besides, some
people are always discontented,and love
and
an
change ; and exceeding freedom
prospeiitynurse
untamable
spirit.I have been told, not only by native
that within
Americans, but by Englishemigrants,publicly,
ica
thirtyor fiftyyears the English colonies in North Amerconstitute a separate state, entirelyindependent
may
of England. But, as this whole
country is towards the sea
unguarded, and on the frontier is kept uneasy by the
French, these dangerous neighborsare the reason
why the
love of these colonies for their metropolisdoes not utterly
The
decline.
French
regard the
has
English government
America
in North
therefore
as
the
to
reason
chief power
urges their colonies to submission."
heard
but the truth, though that
The Swede
that
from
concealed
the
spiritof
Smollett
officer without
"an
as
to
Sir Charles
whom
Even
statesmen.
resistance
Boston.
at
British
tyranny
Knowles,
is
was
the
thought to
during the
kindled
into
British
naval
have
resolution,and
deserted
truth
a
who
present;
was
that
would
not
not
"
be
the
and
be
borne
he
contented
here," wrote
as
assigns,
people had
with
mander,
com-
justly
racity,"
ve-
of his crew,
not
fair
been
the
Such
"
Hutchinson,
of
reason
used
Nov4rr.
sent
from
his boats up to Boston, and impressed seamen
and laborers from
the wharfs.
vessels,mechanics
surprisecould
fury
a
without
by some
having been
while lying off Nantasket, early one
morning,
a
war,
described
man
lay
to
it."
promises from
tience,
impa"
the
Men
gov-
593
COLONIAL
"
the
"
seizure
ernor
;
other
officers who
only effectual
aboard
and
the
resentment,
through the
their
if not
At
the
for the
vened
at
France
was
release
of the
the
as
itants
inhab-
executed
of the
The
impressed
what
of sentatives,
repreliberated
house
officers were
in return, most,
Boston
missed
diswere
citizens of
English fleet.
with
Russia
hastened
and
accumulation
a
for
con-
congress
a
debt,
before
state
Breton
had
; the boundaries
between
were
provincesin America
party acknowledging the right of
other to the basin of the Penobscot
traced.
not
was
or
of the Ohio
Neither
did
the
right of searchingEnglish vessels
smuggling; and, though it was
agreed that
treaty should continue
soon
abandoned, under
four
for
a
new
the
suffered,without
In the colonial world, Madras
result.
Cape
of national
the French
unsettled, neither
of Florida
a
to the
return
gained. Humanity
without
restored
the British and
; and
negotiations
to restore
to the
Aix-la-Chapelle,
tranquillity
Between
world.
England and Spain, and
and England,after eightyears of reciprocal
Nothing was
purpose
upon,
last,after three days of rage and
after an immense
annoyance,
the condition
of peace was
a
insisted
mob
the
of Europe
pacification
civilized
war.
the
mediation
alliance of Austria
between
was
irregular
imprisonment; and,
from
1748.
and
restored.
was
all,of the
The
restraint of the commanders
procure
ships." And
declined.
from
XLIII.
to
the governor
order
CHAP.
in town
were
method
HISTORY.
years
convention,for
tier
; the fron-
the
an
the
quish
Spain relinsuspectedof
the
more,
left
assiento
rightwas
able
inconsider-
of the freedom
of
pecuniaryindemnity. The principle
ing
the seas was
asserted only by Frederic II.
Holland, remainneutral as long as possible,
claimed, under the treaty of
of goods for her free ships; but England,
1674, freedom
her vessels.
the treaty,capturedand condemned
disregarding
On
occasion
was
of the
war
between
again urged by
the
Sweden
and
Russia, the principle
Dutch, and likewise rejected
seized ; but the
Prussian shipswere
Even
by the Swedes.
the sufferers by reprisals
on
king of Prussia indemnified
ests
in which
the interEnglishproperty. Of higherquestions,
of civilization were
was
involved, not one
adjusted.
1748.
To
BETWEEN
WAR
GREAT
BRITAIN
AND
597
SPAIN.
of power,
sustained by standing armies
the statesmen
of that day intrusted
a million of men,
the preservationof tranquillity,
and, ignorantof the
the balance
of
might
saw
mould
to
principles
in Austria
the
certain
of
1748.
the relations of states,
allyof England, in
allyof Prussia.
Thus, after long years
renewed, England and
France
the colonial
basis which
France
the
natural
of
of
strife,
repose,
and
of strife
solemnly agreed to be at
The treaties of Aix-la-Chapelle
had been negotiated
peace.
of Europe, in the forms
of monarchical
by the ablest statesmen
diplomacy. They believed themselves the arbiters
of the world ; reconstructing
of mankind, the pacificators
and
system
confirmingthe
of material
forces.
on
a
peace of Europe
At the very time
and
Potomac, beneath
whose
by
the
endure
nice
for ages,
adjustment
of the congress
of Virginia sheltered the
the woods
la-Chapelle,
George Washington, who
the
should
the
had
roof of
from
lot almost
been
a
born
by
of Aix-
youthful
Westmoreland
infancyhad
been
side
the
of
planter,
that
of
an
him
to its shades,
orphan. No academy had welcomed
him with its honors : to read, to write,
no
collegecrowned
his degrees in knowledge. And
these had been
to cipher,
now,
at
of age, in
encounteringthe severest
sixteen
years
quest of
an
toil ; cheered
honest
onward
tenance
main-
by
schoolboyfriend, Dear Richard,
is my constant
doubloon
a
gain every day, and sometimes
himself his own
six pistoles
cook, having no spit
;
but a forked
stick, no plate but a largechip; roaming
and along the banks
of the
over
spurs of the Alleghanies,
sometimes
Sheuandoah
spending
; alive to nature, and
the best of the day in admiring the trees and richness of
being able
write
to
"
to
a
"
"
"
"
the land ; "
rattles,or
"
among
uncouth
with their scalpsand
savages
speak
emigrants " that would never
skin-clad
English; rarelysleepingin a bed ; holding a beai-skin a
for the night upon
splendidcouch ; glad of a resting-place
or
fodder, and often camping in the
a little hay, straw,
the fire was
where
the placenearest
a happy luxury,
forests,
in the woods, with no companion
this stripling
surveyor
and no implements of science
but his unlettered
associates,
"
598
but
COLONIAL
his compass
and
HISTORY.
chain, contrasted
imperialmagnificenceof
the
XLIH.
strangelywith the
of Aix-la-Chapelle.
congress
selected,not Kaunitz nor Newyet
of the house of Hapsburg nor
castle,not a monarch
of Hanover, but the Virginiastripling,
to give an